!M:
# A Message from Sebastián

#P
P.1 These messages are for everyone and for all times, in spite of the limitation of human words, which can separate. Love includes everything we are. It takes us beyond our ideologies, cultures, educations, personalities, and beliefs, towards what cannot be expressed in words because love is beyond all limits. But to reach us effectively, the angels express their universal love using concrete symbols — in this case, words. We each come out of a particular cultural context. I am a lay person living in the 21st century, born in Argentina, with a Catholic education, and am very devoted to my faith. Therefore the flavor of these messages reflects my Catholic orientation; however, I clearly understood that love is universal and addressed to everyone and everything. Love is always inclusive.
P.2 As Jesus says in Book 5 of this series: | {It is important that you remember that names, like words, have no meaning of their own in relation to the realm of divine truth. Do not forget that love has no words. However, in the plane of perceptions, names, like words, can mean a lot. Names that are used, such as Jesus, Mary, Holy Spirit, and God, have been endowed with many meanings over the centuries. We cannot escape the laws of perception while living in the world; nor is there any reason to do so. The love of God does not overlook anything in your world, but rather joins with it, and from that union, transforms it, together with you, so that the truth that is beyond every word shines freely.}
P.3 I hope with all my heart that you feel included in the embrace of God's love through these messages from Heaven. But merely reading them will not bring you to Heaven's gate; rather, they are a port of departure or springboard from which you are encouraged daily to express with your particular voice the Divine Love that lives in you — increasingly to make known that part of love that only you can manifest.
P.4 If you are able to understand the words and symbols of this work as a means and not as an end, and receive these messages primarily with the heart rather than the thinking mind, you will go beyond the symbols towards the love that they evoke. You will begin to remember your first love, that is, for God. These writings are a love letter from God the Father/Mother to His/Her beloved daughters and sons. It is directed to the healing of memory so that, once healed, the remembered love that has no beginning or end shines in you.

#I I. How It Originated
I.1 On October 3, 2018, a presence that was all love and whose magnificence, beauty, and benevolence cannot be described, came to me suddenly in a way I had never before experienced. I understood with perfect clarity that it was the glorious Archangel Raphael. He introduced himself saying, "I am the medicine of God." He told me to pray a particular prayer for nine days. Through inner inspiration he also dictated certain intentions for me to pray. The prayers consisted of five Our Fathers, five Hail Marys, and five Glories, just as these prayers are presented in the Catholic Church, to which I belong.
I.2 On October 13, the day after finishing this novena of prayer, I began to receive glorious visits from a choir of countless angels of God accompanied by Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel. Their love and beauty were indescribable. Through the choir came the Voice of Christ, expressed in an ineffable form and as images, shown in symbols visible to the spirit. I put the meaning of these images into written words, then into voice recordings. 
I.3 Each visitation was the same: First I received the images and heard the music that the choir presents, then the chorus departed while Archangels Raphael and Gabriel remained as custodians, or loving presences, until the message or session in question was transcribed.
I.4 The glorious Archangel Raphael is the one who guides me in the transcription, assuring that the message is properly received and that what is shown can be passed from image to word. Archangel Gabriel is the loving custodian of everything that concerns the work, not only in reference to the manifestation itself and to the writings, but to everything that arises and will arise from them.
I.5 The messages, or sessions, are shown to me as a picture of great beauty in which each form (which has no form) is in itself a voice, a “sound-image.” What I hear is like the rhythmical twanging of a harp that becomes translated into words. This tune is a vibration of celestial music whose frequency is unlike the sounds of the world. It is a kind of "vibration-frequency" that the soul knows perfectly well and that I recognize with certainty as the voice of the Lamb of God. Once everything is transcribed in written and spoken words, then the chorus arrives in all its glory once again, as if they were coming to seek the most holy Archangels Raphael and Gabriel. Then all together they retire, singing a hosanna to the Christ of God.
I.6 That hosanna sung by the choir of angels is a majestic song of praise and gratitude to the Creator for the infinite mystery of love that is the Second Coming. It is a prelude to His coming. If humankind were able to understand in all its magnitude the ineffable mystery of love that is the Second Coming of Christ, we would eternally sing the mercies of God in union with all the angels.
I.7 In cases where the Virgin Mary Herself or Jesus Christ are present in their human and divine person and communicate directly, the choir of angels is muted with love, in a silence that is sacred. Pure expectation, so to speak, surrounds their blessed presences. The angels bow their heads, cast their eyes downward, and are caught up in an ecstasy of love, veneration, and contemplation. Nothing and no one dares, nor could, interrupt the holy silence in which the universe is submerged before the sovereign presence of Mary and Jesus when they speak directly to our souls. This is because that space of dialogue between Christ and the soul is inviolable. It is the sacred temple of the intimacy of the soul with God.
I.8 When Archangel Raphael makes himself present to me and begins the process of translating images and symbols into written words, my will is fused into one will with him. We are one and the same will. There is no “you” and “me.” And yet, even in that unity, there is the consciousness that I am I, and he is he: two persons with the same will, the same consciousness of being, in a single holy purpose. My thinking mind is silenced in this absorption of my being into the being of all true being, which we share as a unit. My consciousness and his become one. What the will of one says to be done, is done. There is no distance between the “be done” and its effect. 
I.9 The rest of my humanity responds humbly. There is no resistance. There is only a flow of words coming from the Mind of Christ, as if it were from a spring that flows from the top of a mountain. This torrent of Grace made into words makes my fingers fly with speed and precision that far surpasses that of my ordinary writing. The soul remains ecstatic with love and with a single desire — to remain forever fused with the beloved Christ, being of our being and of all true being. 
I.10 During the visitations my whole being is bathed in great peace and joy, like being embraced by universal love. But after concentrating on putting the message into words, the body shows great fatigue. It seems that it is difficult for it to sustain the energy I receive. The part of the manifestation that includes the chorus of angels, the voice, and the images is something that can happen at any time, place, or in any circumstance. However, the transcription of the symbols received into written words and then spoken and recorded can be delayed until I can make myself available to do so. It may be immediately afterwards or several days later.
I.11 The main message of this work could be summarized as follows: The time for a new humanity has arrived, a humanity that is ready to manifest the living Christ in each of us. We are, each of us, Christ. This is the truth about us, even if we perceive ourselves differently. We are already prepared to be able to live life in the certainty that says: I no longer live, but it is Christ who lives in me. Helping us to realize this truth in our lives, here and now, is what this manifestation is about. All of Heaven will help us in this holy purpose, since it is the Second Advent itself.

#II II. A Description of the Manifestations
II.1 When the Archangels come, they come without wings. They are like humans wearing tunics. Raphael's tunic is green, edged with gold. Gabriel´s tunic is pink, almost white, edged with yellow. Both tunics are majestic, appearing as if made of a very precious silk.
II.2 Their faces are cheerful and radiant, with very light yellowish skin. Both have shoulder-length, golden blond hair and their eyes are green. They each have unique facial features. Their bodies are radiant with serene glowing light that generates peace and a great sense of beauty and harmony. 
II.3 Many of the angels in the Chorus of Angels have light pink and light blue tunics. Others have light gold, but all are pastel colors, again with a serene luminosity. A few have green robes as if they were emeralds but a little lighter. 
II.4 The permanent happiness that angels exhibit is remarkable. Everything is joy with them. One day they told me that they radiate perpetual happiness because they always share happiness.
II.5 The angels are always surrounded by white and majestic light, as if they live in an eternal midday of love and light. They are accompanied by music, as though a celestial choir is singing in all corners of the universe, like the sound of millions of harps playing in unison, forming a harmonious symphony of great beauty. 
II.6 The angelic vibrations are of such a degree that they calm the mind and the heart, and give peace. One knows, without knowing how, that this vibration is simultaneously prayer and praise. Each part of the universe (creation) sings a song of gratitude for it having been called into existence, as though it has music inside that is a prayer to the Creator. The human soul had stopped hearing this celestial music but will begin to hear it again when it returns to the Father's house. Though forgotten, this song is forever loved by souls that love the Father and Creator.
II.7 The ineffable, inexpressible beauty of these visions of angels and archangels, submerges the soul in an ecstasy of love and rapture in which one's whole being participates. No joy or happiness on Earth compares with the ecstasy that a vision of the greatness, magnanimity, and beauty of the angels and archangels generates.
II.8 Angelic intelligence is of such a degree that it surpasses all worldly understanding. Their thoughts occur at an indescribable speed, even faster than human thought. Without distortion of any kind, their thoughts are pure, without contradiction, with perfect clarity, and express only holiness. As lightning crosses the firmament, so too do angelic thoughts pass through my mind. 
II.9 I clearly perceive the difference between human thought and thought from the Wisdom of Heaven, due to the way I experience each. Thoughts from Heaven feel like light and breath; they are full of certainty, can never be forgotten, and they bring a great “amount” of truth in the blink of an eye. In an instant I understand the full meaning of each manifestation that comes to me.
II.10 Humility, prudence, and simplicity are central features of the angels. Their greatest joy is to serve God by being servants of all creation. They love human beings, animals, plants, stones, the elements, and every material and immaterial aspect of creation with a love and tenderness that, when experienced, is capable of melting even the hardest heart.
II.11 While the beauty and magnanimity of angelic visions are indescribable, they are a pale flash compared to the magnificence of those of Jesus and Mary. Nothing in the universe resembles the eternal, unnamable beauty of the hearts of Jesus and Mary. They are God made man and woman. They are the joy of the angels and have the veneration of creation. From them springs all harmony, greatness, and holiness. 
II.12 The looks of Jesus and Mary, radiating such tenderness and love, melt the entire universe. Their smiles are purity itself. In their presence the soul is entranced in an ecstasy of veneration and contemplation, leaving it speechless. The soul exhales a moan of joy that says something like {Ah!} For me personally, contemplating the looks and smiles of Jesus and Mary is Heaven.
II.13 I hope you can understand what I'm trying to say as I try to describe the indescribable. I only say what I see, hear, and experience. Heaven exists, God exists, and God is love. This is what was given to me to see, hear, and understand.
II.14 I hope with all my heart that those who receive this manifestation let themselves be the beloved of God, more and more every day; and in this way be transformed by the beauty of a love that has no beginning nor end.
II.15 With love in Christ, | Sebastián Blaksley, | A Soul in Love | Buenos Aires, Argentina | January, 2019 and October, 2020

!MR:
# A Mystical Relationship

#I I. Relative to Love
I.1 During the manifestations received, I was given to understand that the work would be composed of one hundred and forty-four sessions, which should be grouped into seven books. I was also informed of the titles of each of them, even before receiving their content. The titles will be, respectively, Echoes of Holiness, Let Yourself Be Loved, Homo-Christus Deo, Wisdom, The Holy Dwelling, The Divine Relationship, and The Way of Being. Each book will consist of twenty-one sessions, with the exception of the seventh which will have eighteen.
I.2 There is a numerical relationship whose explanation exceeds the purpose of these writings, but which was shown to me so that it can be understood that in divine creation there is harmony and order in everything. Nothing happens outside the harmonies of Heaven. This order is governed by love, which contains all perfection within itself. 
I.3 Based on what I received, it is clearly understood that everything exists in relationship. Nothing but love is absolute. Relationship connects all with everything as well as with source.
I.4 The relationship of the numbers of books, total sessions, and sessions per book within this work establishes a divine numerical relationship. The numbers themselves are symbols that carry a message from heaven. 

#II II. Christ Incarnated
II.1 The one hundred and forty-four sessions are a living expression of "the Redeemed of the Lamb." I was given to understand that this symbol represents the millions of people and beings that on this Earth, in these times, are here incarnating the Christ of God, creating a new Heaven and a new Earth by extending the love of Jesus and Mary, just as the resurrection of Christ has established it from all eternity. They are the preparers of the Second Coming. They are incarnated Christs. Christs are incarnating all over the world, in all religions, contexts, genders, ages, and realms.
II.2 With the word “realms” I mean that the incarnation of Christ, which is the miraculous gift of the resurrection, as part of the Second Coming, is not something that only happens in human beings but in all the living kingdoms of the Earth. The Redeemed of the Lamb are not something exclusive to an institution or religious tradition. In fact, it is not related to forms of religion at all, but to spirituality. They are the ones who have consciously made the choice for love. That is why this work is named as it is. I understood this some time after I received the title, which was given to me in a different way from how I receive the manifestations.	
II.3 The number of sessions in each book, twenty-one, represents and carries within itself a spiritual transformation, which has a rhythm and can only be created as an effect of love. It is also related to pure divine reality. It represents the way of being of the One who created life, who is three times holy, and seven times true.
II.4 The number of books, seven, brings the reality of wisdom, of pure thought. It refers the soul to the truth from which it emerges, the pure thought of God.
II.5 These numerical relations are somewhat like a rhythm, the timing and silences of music. They allow the whole to reach a beauty that can only be created in harmony.

#III III. Beyond Words
III.1 Since the thinking mind is incapable of absorbing the deep meanings of divine truth, it is impossible at the intellectual level to understand the purpose of the structure and content of the sessions and books of the complete work. However, the soul can  recognize truth when it makes an appearance, despite the fact that it cannot be put into words. Thus both the content and the way in which these writings have been structured are part of the totality of this manifestation.
III.2 The tone, color, and rhythm of the words of this work cause an effect on the heart that is open to receive them for what they are: a letter of love given from Heaven to grow in a greater knowledge of God's love — a gift given with the very love with which it was received.
III.3 As you go through each book you can grow in the awareness of the direct relationship with Christ, your true self. In this sense, this work is a journey in which the soul goes hand in hand with love, a journey without distance that begins and ends in the Heart of God.
III.4 I hope that these words will lead you to love more, through the return to the first love that is God. Thus they will have fulfilled the purpose from which, for all eternity, they were conceived.


!BkI:
# Book I: Echoes of Holiness

@ | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you.”
#F Foreword
F.1 Beloved soul, I have come as the living Christ who lives in you. I have come to claim my inheritance. I have come to claim your soul. I have come to remind you — soul in love, and the many who receive these words of wisdom and love — of the path to happiness and fulfillment. The way is to love everything that arises within you, everything that you perceive, and everything that you experience inside.
F.2 Your function is to bless creation. In other words, it is to bring love to everything that arises within the framework of your consciousness, be it images, feelings, memories, emotions, thoughts, sensations, things, bodies, circumstances, or events. All. 
F.3 Beloved soul, | I am the living Christ who lives in you. | I am the faithful reflection of your self, of your soul. | I am the pearl of inestimable value. | I am the lost drachma. | I am the hidden treasure. | I am what you have forgotten precisely because it is true. | I am the light of Christ Consciousness. | I am your true identity. | I am what you are in truth. | I am the Christ in you.
F.4 The whiteness of the light in which I have come is a pale reflection of the ineffable glory and power that live in you — you are light of the true light.
F.5 I am the perfect reflection of your Self. | I am the abode of light.
F.6 I do not come to you at any time without your volitional participation. I never break into your lives in an untimely way. I am always at the door and calling. When you are ready to open your mind and your heart, making a serene space for Me, then without delay I make myself present. I manifest myself in all my glory and splendor, glory and splendor that is also yours because I do not have anything left for myself. I do not listen or follow the greedy call because I do not have or harbor any fear.
F.7 I am pure love. | I am pure potentiality. | I am pure intelligence. | I am your soul, radiant, unlimited, perfect. | I am the abode of light.
F.8 A single thought of love is enough for Me to make an appearance in your life and embrace you in the light, warmth, and solace of my love. I love everything that arises in Me and you are precisely that which has arisen from my divinity, from my Self of infinite Love. You are my perfect creation. You are that part of Me that only you can be. You are a piece of Heaven. A particle of love. You are a molecule of the God that I am. You are my light, my beloved, my truth.
F.9 There is no place where I am not. | Where the wind blows, there I am. | Where the breeze of a spring sunset embraces everything, there I am. | Where the dew kisses the grass, there I am. | Where the perfume of the spikenard is scattered by the beauty of its flower, there I am. | Where a star is born, there I am. | Where there is a heart broken and a tear springs, there I am. | Where the sweetness dwells, there I am Where there is tenderness, there I am. | Where the waters of Heaven meet those of the Earth creating unfathomable oceans, there I am. | Where a thought of fear rises over the horizon, there I am. | Where there is a flower, there I am with all my love. | Where you are, there I am because you are my light, my beloved and my all.
F.10 There is no place where I am not. | There is no place where you and I are not forever united in the light of truth. | There, where the ray of light that emerges from the sun illuminates, there we are together, you and me. | Where the petal of a rose falls, there we are together, you and me, because we are that which has been given life, everything that the eyes see and beyond. | We are the pure potentiality of love. | We are the abode of light.

@1. Triune Love | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#1.I I. The Refuge of Divine Love
1.I.2 There is a refuge in creation, in the created universe. That refuge is the threshold of essence and is essence itself. It is all light. It is beauty, formless, and multi-formed. It is colorless and at the same time full of nuances as if it were a color palette with which a rainbow is painted. That refuge of light, of beauty, of fulfillment, of union is all life. From it comes life. In it is held all existence. It gives shape to universes of created universes and those yet to be created. Nothing disturbs the peace, tranquility, security, and solace of this refuge in which the perennial breeze refreshes everything. All creation is created within this shelter. Every process of infinite processes, in perfect union of infinite worlds, is constellated within the bosom of power and glory. Within this shelter all security is given and cannot be threatened by anything or anyone.
1.I.3 In this refuge fly freely and forever the birds of the sky, shine in all their glory the lilies of the field, sing eternally the angels who chant their hymns in praise of the immortal human spirits. Everything is a rhythmic sound of beauty and a melody of song and gratitude. Everything is light. In this refuge, in whose solace everything exists and nothing can be threatened, waters dance and amethysts shine, giving joy to everything in everything, in endless existence. A bee creates honey that sweetens life. A caterpillar, wrapped in its silk, begins to weave a new cocoon that will start a new life. Everything vibrates to the beat of the eternal harmonies in this refuge of Divine Love, where words are muted and astonishment and reverence replaces language. Silence, expectation, astonishment. 
1.I.4 All is an ecstasy of love and truth in this ineffable place in the universe. Everything wraps in peace in this sovereign refuge. 
1.I.5 Daughters and sons, in this way I try to describe the indescribable, with a hand that gives shape to these words in the same way that a painter gives life to a painting by brushing his work, serving me with a mind and heart that, united in fullness, act as a forum and pulpit from which I want to reveal a new dimension of Divine Love for the joy of your souls. In this way I try to express in words the beauty of the refuge of divine love which is the union of the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the Sacred Heart of Jesus, united in a whole as concentric circles of light and truth. In the union of both Hearts rests the security of the human heart and everything created. In its unity rests the strength of God, in all His power and all His glory. 

#1.II II. Holy Trinity
1.II.1 The heart of Mary, the heart of Jesus and the united human heart are a Holy Trinity within which everything is created and beyond which nothing exists that is true. This circle of Triune Love is a circle of infinite love that extends itself to the love of God the Father, making it one with Him and with everything created. In this union lies all creation. In this union everything is just as God created it to be. In this union you are the co-creators and co-redeemers of the universe. Staying in this union is how you abide in the presence of love. 
1.II.2 Daughters and sons of holiness, these words are directed from a Triune heart to a Triune heart, from the Heart of God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit to the heart united in holiness, the heart of Mary, the heart of Jesus and the united human heart. From the union of these three Hearts I have come to speak to you today and always. In the union of the three Hearts lies the truth of all that is true. In this unity lies the holiness of your Self. In this union you are the light of the world. In this union, all together, we create a new Heaven and a new Earth. When we return to this union we return to the house of the Father and in it we exist in the eternal unity that is perpetual creation, an extension of love.
1.II.3 Feel the tenderness of love within this unit of refuge. Make yourself one with it. Merge in its light. Let the self disappear in the "us," into the whole. Fly with the flight of your Self to this refuge where you are and where the space is so large that nothing can limit you. Nothing escapes the light of this refuge of Divine Love that encompasses everything. Feel the joy of the union. The bliss of love. Let every fiber of your self engage in its crystalline waters and cool with the wind that blows from the tenderness of peace. Begin to remember the divine memories. Remember all the love that you have experienced in this refuge, the embrace of your Creator Father, the joy of union and the ineffable joy of creating the beautiful, the good, the holy. 
1.II.4 A song of joy begins to be heard from above. The angels and your own united human hearts' holy creations sing a song of love and gratitude for being recognized by the love of their Creator. The movement of this song creates a new song. From its notes emerge a new creation. By giving birth to a new creation, a new Holy Trinity is created. Now you join your creations, and they to theirs, and thus creator, created, creation are again made one in a new triad of eternal creation. Always three. Always one. Always triune.

@2. The Cradle of Thought | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#2.I I. Where Are Thoughts Born?
2.I.1 Let's see if you can immerse yourself in divine memory. To continue to live as if the thinking mind were the whole makes no sense. Expand your consciousness. Leave that tiny bit behind and begin to let consciousness expand to encompass everything. Begin to see with the eyes of the soul. 
2.I.2 Let us begin to know with that part of the self that is beyond the thinking mind, that both informs and is informed. Leave all judgment aside. Don't judge what you'll see or what you'll hear because you'll see what no human eye ever saw and hear what no human ear has ever heard and never will hear. You will see and hear what no one will ever hear or see for you. Only you can see who you are in truth. It is something no one will be able to tell you, and you will not be able to tell it to others. What is beyond the thinking mind has to be experienced to be known. 
2.I.3 Where are thoughts born? Where do they reside? Who or what gives them existence? Who thinks what thoughts think? Where does sweetness reside? Where does life live? Where does love dwell? 
2.I.4 Every thought must have an origin, a place that might be called the cradle of thought. We return to the consciousness of Self, the center that we really are. Follow the wake of consciousness, not the content of thought but the energy, the feeling of thought — and leave the body behind. Don't cling to the idea of the physical body. Begin to feel that part of the universe from where thoughts flow. Feel the myriad of thoughts flowing in profusion, coming and going from one side to the other as if an energetic force sprouts from a center and extends outward from itself, like a volcano from whose nucleus in the center of the Earth its heat and its force are thrown outward irresistibly, an explosion of vitality that emanates from the nucleus. That nucleus is a source, an Alpha. 
2.I.5 Where are thoughts born? Let your ancient memory be free to go wherever it wants, and let remembrance come to you by itself. This ancient memory knows who created it and its value. It knows where love resides and it is there, to the refuge of divine love, where it will go in search of its safety and its peace. It knows the way. Allow it to live in the Father's house undisturbed.

#2.II II. The Window of Consciousness 
2.II.1 There is a place in the universe from which all thought emanates. Thought — not to be confused with the act of thinking — is an effect of divine origin. Anyone who observes thought can know this in a simple, clear way. Thought is a means, never an end. It cannot be an end because thought is not of its own origin. Thought doesn't create itself. Clearly there is something that precedes thought. That “something” is precisely what we are talking about. Is it a place? Is it just one place? Or is there a place for each person? Why do you each have different thoughts? Is each person an independent source? Are you source in yourself? An individual source that creates its own thoughts — the thoughts you think you think — in itself and by itself? On what basis did you conceive them? If each were a closed system in itself that creates its own thinking unattached to other closed systems of thought, what holds these separate systems together? Where does each individual system get the vital energy that is the source of thought? Are each of you an independent volcano with an autonomous nucleus from which you expand outward? 
2.II.2 If you rest in stillness and close your eyes for an instant and suspend judgment, you will see a series of thoughts pass in front of you. This is nothing surprising. It is what it is. You call it observation or witnessing. What happened? Certain thoughts have gone through your mind. In other words, your consciousness is like a window through which you are looking. Everything that goes in front of that window is seen. What doesn't go in front of that window doesn't seem to exist. If your consciousness is like the window of a house and you are locked inside the house looking out, then everything you observe is limited. You are not seeing the whole because you cannot see all the relationships that exist. The farther you move away from the window, the less you see outside. The closer you are, the more you see. Who thinks thoughts? What is the relationship between you and that something that thinks what you think? Where do these thoughts — that which is seen through the window — come from?

#2.III III. Imagination and True Thought
2.III.1 Daughters and sons of purity and truth, those are not true thoughts. When you sit alone inside the house and contemplate through that window, you are seated in the house of a dream, dreaming a life, imagining you're thinking, giving pictures to everything, creating dream images. Although they are the result of an activity of the mind, these are not true thoughts; they are imaginations that come from sleep, from the dream of oblivion. Outside the house is life. Outside the house is the truth about you and everything. We said that if you are near to the window you can see more. What would happen if you go through the window and venture beyond it? What would life look like from outside the house?
2.III.2 Go out and rejoice in your glory. To reach the desires of your heart is what we encourage you to do. Going out of the house of fear is what leads you to throw yourself into love. 
2.III.3 Children of love, you are sitting inside a house from whose window you observe life without getting involved in it. You are being the created but not a creator. That means your mental activity is not actually thinking about anything true. This means that you have renounced your power to create. Life is thought because true thought is the means through which everything is created. If you have no true thought about anything, you stop creating. If you have no true thought you stop being who you are, in the sense that you stop expressing yourself. If you stop expressing yourself, you lose the consciousness of what you are in truth, which generates a sense of smallness, vulnerability, and wrongness that makes you feel less and fewer. 
2.III.4 The time has come to get out of the chrysalis. The time has come to remember again, and thus recognize, that the cradle of thought is the Heart of God. When we return and keep within the refuge of divine love that is God Himself, in the undivided union of the three hearts. Then all thought of God will be true thought in your mind and you will leave forever the limited gaze that arises from seeing everything from the perspective of the senses of the body.

#2.IV IV. To Think and To Be
2.IV.1 We leave the body behind. We observe it with kindness and compassion. We begin to take distance from form and understand that shape mimics content. All loving thought of God is expressed in a rose, in a beam of light, the clink of the crystalline water droplets that splash in a pond where the birds stop to bathe and drink. We begin to see from beyond the window. We begin to discover. We're out of the house of fear. We venture into the unknown. We begin to discover that all true thought is of God because He and only He can create thought. We remember. We remember where sweetness resides, where love dwells, where truth lies. And then we remember that we rose sweetly, looked through the window, opened it, passed through it and went into the infinity of creation for the joy of our souls. We no longer look at creation from a passive place without relating to it or anyone else. Now we remember that the truth is revealed to us in the relationship of the three hearts. We no longer waste time trying to know ourselves, God, and life; we know in the only way that can ever be known, in solitude.
2.IV.2 Now we are the observer, the observed, and the relationship between them. We are the creator, the created, and the relationship between them. We are one and triune. Now we recognize with happy astonishment that what was happening was nothing but this: our self was searching to know itself and looked at all things without realizing that it was in a direct relationship with God, source of all things, cradle of thought, the whole of everything, where we would know ourselves because all true knowledge comes from union and relationship. Now we recognize that we are the cradle of thought and are also the relationship between the mind that thinks what it thinks and the thought that is thought. This relationship is consciousness itself because it is what allows the relationship between the observed and the observer to exist, between the thought and the thinker. 
2.IV.3 Now the Self who is the son of truth that is always true says joyfully: I think as I think because I am who I am. I am the cradle of my thought. I am the one who thinks what he thinks. If I am one with God my thought will also be one with Him. If I am one with love, my thought will also be love, because of what I am. Thus, children of the Most High, claim your power in creation and return to the refuge of love recognizing that you and only you are the cradle of your thoughts in the same way that God and God alone is the cradle of all truth.

@3. The Origin of Creation | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#3.I I. Prelude
3.I.1 Daughters and sons of The Highest, today we have come to talk to you about the origin of creation. 
3.I.2 Before we develop the topic we have come to share, we would like to ask you to allow us to spend some time together, a time full of love and truth. A time that is transmitted and experienced from a triune heart to a triune heart. I speak to you in the plural so that you know for certain that we are many, many who have come and are, here and now. To you who read these words, we tell you: realize that countless numbers of celestial beings are surrounding you at this very moment. The very Jesus of Nazareth, the human God, is looking at you with loving devotion. The mother of love is embracing you and absorbing you in her Immaculate Heart, giving warmth to your heart and to all that you are. Angels surround you everywhere and the symphonies of Heaven gather in a chorus of praise wrapping your whole self and your whole existence. The harmonies of Heaven flood the Earth with love and mercy through this manifestation that, here and now, becomes present. Feel the beating of the wings of the Seraphim. Feel the sweetness of love.
3.I.3 You who read these words, and you who have been chosen to receive and give these words in an act of perfect creation in the design by Him who is three times holy, you must know that Heaven has descended to you and from that union is everything done. All that is expressed in this blessed work is materialized by means of these word-symbols — symbols that are the manifestation of a dialogue between you and creation, between you and Heaven. You are the one who gives life to these words. Become aware of this union between Heaven and yourself because we are literally surrounding you everywhere and filling your whole self, your life, and your existence with infinite love, light, tranquility and peace. Feel the tenderness of love. Feel the peace and rest that spring from this refuge of divine love in which we are together. Enjoy this time of union. Feel embraced by love, because love is embracing you.

#3.II II. The Self As Source
3.II.1 Every creation has a source. It starts with something. You have a source yourself and you must have started from something. Something must have preceded you. This eternal truth is implicit even in form, which mimics content. Everything comes from something or someone. Bodies emerge from other bodies. Flowers emerge from other flowers. Ideas are concatenated one after another, giving life to their contents and creating new ideas, new thresholds of the mind.
3.II.2 The mind is a creative medium. It is a means through which all creation is manifested. Creation is a literal expression of something through both mind and heart. As much as it seems to be, the thinking mind is not a source of creation. Even though feelings and emotions seem to create an emotional state or climate, the heart is not a source of creation. There really has to be something that precedes the mind and the heart for creation to take place and that uses both mind and heart in its expression. Consciousness is also not a source of creation because consciousness is simply that part of the self that makes you aware of what the mind and heart are manifesting. Consciousness is the window of the self by means of which you know yourself. We could then argue that will and its freedom of choice are a source of creation, and that all creation is the result of a creative will. However, the will and its freedom — in the degree that it is, because you can limit it — cannot be the source of creation because will and freedom are means and not ends. The end or purpose of creation is not for the mind, nor the heart, nor the consciousness, nor the will. 
3.II.3 If every creation has a source it must have purpose. The mind, the heart, the consciousness, the will, and freedom cannot be the end of creation; they cannot be their purpose. What sense would it make to create all of creation with the only purpose being to give conscious existence to the mind, the heart, the will, the self, and consciousness itself? Can you, with your thinking mind, create a star? Can you, with your human will, create a sun? Can you make the mountains change place and plant themselves in the ocean through your feelings and emotions? How many times do you want something to be a certain way and yet it is otherwise? It is what it is.

#3.III III. The Unified Self
3.III.1 Sons and daughters of purity, the thinking and non-thinking aspects of mind — that is to say imagination, memory, feelings, emotions, free will, and consciousness — are simply faculties of the soul. Just as a physical body has feet to walk and a mouth to speak and many other parts that have a function, so too is it with the soul. Do not confuse the faculties of the soul with the soul itself. The faculties of the soul are simply that: faculties. They are the tools that allow the expression of the potentiality of the soul in form. Potentiality of the soul is manifested through its faculties by becoming an act. Creation is the expression of potentiality through its faculties. 
3.III.2 Now we replace the word soul with the word Self. For the last time we use the capital letter to distinguish the old self, the false identity or false image of yourself, from the true Self created by God as God created you to be. It is no longer necessary to make this distinction between self and Self since every sister and brother in Christ who has come here has already gone through the process of undoing the ego and is no longer the old self that used to be. The old man or the old woman has been left behind forever and has already been abandoned. 
3.III.3 Now you are one: a new self. The real self that God created in His will. Now you are one soul. One self. One heart. You are one with all that you are and with all that is. Yet this new self that you are is what still generates some discomfort, restlessness, and impatience. For the old self has vanished forever — and with it a whole world — returning to the dust from which it had emerged, and a new self has begun to shine like the light of the world. Little by little you will get more and more used to your glory and your power, to the magnificence of the self that you really are. To facilitate this we will not make any more distinctions between self and Self. Now we're talking only about the true self. We're talking about you and me and everyone.
3.III.4 The self is the source of creation, its origin, and its purpose. Creation is nothing other than the potentiality of spirit manifested in form. Self expresses itself by reason of being what it is. Every self expresses itself and cannot stop expressing itself. That expression of self is what we call creation. Therefore, the origin of creation is the self, the spirit, the soul. 
3.III.5 But what are we talking about? Only the true self, which is love. Love is the self that is the origin of creation. Nothing can be created without love because outside of love there is nothing. To be the love that God is, and to proceed as an extension of God, is the only thing in the universe that possesses within itself potential and true creative power. This nucleus of power resides in every spirit and is its only reason for being. Thus the mere existence of the self causes creation to spread. The power of extension of creation cannot be abolished because it is inherent in self.

#3.IV IV. Love and Creation
3.IV.1 Love is the origin of creation because only love is. The power to be both cause and effect that is characteristic of love is the power behind everything in creation. The power that resides in love is the power that activates the will so that that which is potential becomes active. This is how love manifests, by extension. The origin of creation lies in the very nature of the unstoppable impulse of love to extend itself to be known. That force that created the whole universe resides in you. There is a nucleus within you that is united with the divine nucleus. It pushes your spirit and spurs it to spread, to get out of the chrysalis and start flying.
3.IV.2 Daughters and sons of light! Understand this surely: to express love is to create. To express love is to be as God created you to be. To express love is to express yourself in truth. Only compassionate feelings and loving thoughts are the truth about you. Only happy memories. Only images of beauty and harmony. Only the purity of your heart. Only the joy of self. Only holy words are the truth about you. Embrace the love within you. Join with the love that lives in you. Feel the tenderness of love. Remain where love dwells and let love express itself through its power. Love and only love will save the world. Not love as conceived of in a distorted way for centuries, but only true love. The love that you truly are. Your self.
3.IV.3 Everything that is love in you is what will begin to expand today.
3.IV.4 This is a call to your will and all of your faculties. This is a call to allow the explosion of the power of love that you are. You who read these words are ready to let the love that you are manifest. Do not choke it off. Be pulled by the wings of the spirit of God. Be pushed to extend more love and thus continue to create from your self. 
3.IV.5 Sisters and brothers in the light, stay in the presence of the love that lives in the undivided union of the three hearts now and always. This will save the world and will create new universes, infinite universes whose foundation will be peace. Eternally enjoy the game of beautiful love, the game of creating as God creates, that is to say, create new love from love, with love, for love. Don't try to love by yourself. Rather, let the love you are express itself, staying now and always in the presence of love.

@4. The Call of Love | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#4.I I. Prayer As Union
4.I.1 Daughters and sons of light that will never wane! This time we have come as light, the light that illuminates every man and every woman. As children of light we are in perfect equality of love with you, who, when abiding in the presence of love, are also the light of the world. We have not come to criticize or to tell you things that we know and you do not., That would be impossible. We come as beings in Christ from all the universes created, from the perfect creation of the Father, to dwell with you in love. The world is tired of critics and teachers. Let this fatigue tell you something. Let yourself be carried away by that fatigue. Embrace the boredom that the soul feels. Embrace that genuine tiredness of all that is coming from an external wisdom that purports to tell you what you are and how you should act — as if someone external to you could know more than you of who you are, what you must feel, and how to act. That could not come from Christ, especially in these times when the Immaculate Heart of Mary is in perfect unity with the Sacred Heart of Jesus, and both are united to your heart, becoming as one heart, one soul, one God, one holy will. This is the union of the three hearts that we refer to again and again so you remember our source and our purpose, our alpha and our omega.
4.I.2 Today we come again to talk heart to heart. This message is for you, for love. Listen to this urgent call of love and rejoice, for it is call to live and stay in the presence of love. It is an invitation to live in constant prayer. Prayer must be your life. Prayer must be your way of being so that you can move from the state of loving or being loved to that of being the presence of love — from the state of praying to a state of union that is true prayer. Prayer is the life of the soul. Prayer is the nectar that makes the soul a soul. It is its essence. Prayer is union arising from your deliberate decision to join the Christ in you and with us who are Christ..
4.I.3 True prayer is divine union. True prayer comes only from a state of unity, and hence from love. It is a dialogue between you and your God, between you and your self. It is the direct relationship between you and everything you really are — a union with all your feelings, thoughts, beliefs, ideas, memories, desires, and more. In that loving union, in which you embrace all that you are, and thus embrace all that your sisters and brothers are in truth, you remain in constant prayer. Prayer does not imply words, thoughts, or effort of any kind, even though it may include them. Such union encompasses the desire to remain in unity. 

#4.II II. The Healing of Memory
4.II.1 Prayer is not only a vehicle of miracles but also a great healer of memory. There is a direct relationship between prayer and divine memory. That part of you that knows God but has deliberately forgotten can be peacefully reversed, undoing the amnesia in which your mind has been wrapped, allowing a return of the glorious memory of who you really are. Divine memory can be known now, waking you from the dream of oblivion to remember who you really are, to remember the love you really are, to remember you are not alone even for a single moment, to remember your union with us and allow us to have a sensitive relationship with you every moment, joyfully knowing for certain that we are all united by an invisible thread that makes us one with everything. This is an umbilical cord that unites us all with our Divine Mother and with each other. That invisible cord allows the flow from us to everything that is beautiful, healthy, good, and holy. 
4.II.2 You can interrupt your connection by cutting or obstructing the cord. But those who lovingly receive these words maintain the umbilical cord of life, no longer separated from God. You are children of the resurrection. Hence there is no need to consider the terrifying prospect of a child in its mother's womb without the flow of life. It is not necessary to think of anything that had caused pain since you are now the children of the resurrection. 
4.II.3 This is the call of love. It is the call to remember only and exclusively the love that you have received and given. Let memory be illuminated by the light that shines everywhere, the light of the living Christ. This is how you join in the joy of being and release the state that was fear. Let it go by deciding to forget any offense received, all pain experienced, all sin perceived. Let divine memory return to your enlightened mind and allow the miracle of healed memory. In this way memory will become perfect prayer born and developed in union, in joy. In this filial trust of knowing, our union is the imaginable and unimaginable beauty that we are. In this union with all that we truly are, we unite with the whole and experience the perpetual joy of living and being who we are. We don't judge anything. We are only the presence of love, and thus we respond to the call of union, the call of love, now and forever.

#4.III III. Union and Creation
4.III.1 Prayer, or union, is creative, and only union creates. Only from a state of love, only from a state of unity, can you join in prayer. In other words, prayer that does not come from union arises from the fear of separation, which is not prayer at all. 
4.III.2 Children of light shining everywhere! You have to remember that creating a new reality for your existence here and now, for yourself and for everyone, is both possible and necessary. That is why the urgency of the call of love. It is a loving urge to create a new experience based on perfect love for you and the whole world. It creates a new Heaven and a new Earth. Creation is that which arises from prayer in union, a constant dialogue, a loving acceptance of all that is, in Christ, our self. From this unconditional acceptance in the love of all that you are will emerge a new reality expressing the beauty of what you are in truth, expressing the perfect, the healthy, and the holy. In short, based on the love that you are. You will see a loving transformation emerge before you, leaving your soul full of peace and happiness. Beloved children of God, this will work! Miracles shall flood the Earth with their light and benevolence. Pray, pray, pray. Accept all that you are in love and truth. Embrace everything that arises within the love that you are and you will see the birth of a new Heaven and a new Earth. You will see the sun, that is love, and sing a hymn of joy and gratitude that never ends.
4.III.3 Blessed are you — soul in love — who has responded to the call of love.

@5. A Light in the Darkness | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#5.I I. United in a Chain of Light
5.I.1 Beloved daughters and sons of God! Thank you for allowing we who are the light of the world to dwell among you when you abide in the presence of love. Thank you for listening to our voice that is the voice of the many. We have come from the Kingdom of love that is God to spend this time of wisdom and love together with you. Today we have come to speak of true union. We are expressions of discernment that shine on the world. We are a single mind. We are a single heart. United we are the Heaven of the world. We are the living Christ.
5.I.2 Thank you for answering the call of love. Thank you for your deliberate willingness to remember the holy, the beautiful, and the perfect, and thereby to allow divine memory to enlighten your minds and the whole world. The benefits of these dialogues are immeasurable. Every mind benefits from them because this light shines everywhere. It shines in your mind and reflects a gleam seen by all minds of all times and places, even by minds that are not in this dimension of time. In this way your enlightened mind acts as a beacon in the midst of darkness that points the way home. You who have already reached the shores of the Kingdom and have left behind forever the turbulent sea, are now a beacon of light, a lighthouse that guides boats that sail in the night. There are no more steps to be taken. No more are necessary. 
5.I.3 Now we are the presence of love. We are the illuminating beacon. Now is the time for our light to lead those who, with us, will enter the inner abode of the Heart of God, the abode of light.
5.I.4 From now until the end of time our light will attract others as if it were a beautiful melody slowly being remembered, attracting others by its beauty and harmony. Our melodies will be melodies of light, songs of love. Shining forth, we enjoy serving the cause and effect of love. In this way we guide, as we have been guided here, by the many that in love and truth have helped us. Now we are a beacon of light that does nothing, goes nowhere, just shines in the midst of darkness. We simply extend light by remaining motionless, sovereign, the presence of light, the presence of love.
5.I.5 Children of eternal light, you must bear in mind that we are all part of a chain of atonement that is perfect love, guiding and being guided as one, giving and receiving as one. You are guided no longer by an external source but by the light shining within and everywhere, guided by the wisdom that comes from the fullness of heart, a mind and heart united in the fullness of love. United in this union of light we become conscious of the unity that we truly are. 
5.I.6 We let God's wisdom be the source of our knowledge and work. Now we find our guide in the wisdom of the heart. We recognize that we are both the guidance and the guided. We guide as we are guided. Giving and receiving are one. Cause and effect are one. Guiding and being guided are one. 

#5.II II. Acceptance and Unity
5.II.1 Daughters and sons of light shining in darkness! Headlights of love! Once again we want to remind you of what you already know. You cannot remember who you truly are and live in harmony with this truth if you do not recognize and accept that you are both the guided and the guiding. You are the beacon, the light that illuminates all. This is the same as saying: To unite is to love, and to love is to unite. To remain in the presence of love is to remain in unity. 
5.II.2 You are a union. It cannot be otherwise because what is not integrated cannot remain. Every divided Kingdom succumbs. You would succumb if not united in integrity with the self. To you who hear our voice of love, this is the voice of your true consciousness, the consciousness of Christ. We remind you that you are a complete self. You are the I am of God. You are undivided beauty. Imagine a divided beauty. Would divided beauty be possible? Obviously not. The same goes for the self. 
5.II.3 There cannot really be such a thing as a fragmented self or soul. There can be no separation in any way. It can only exist as in wholeness. Being a fragmented self means being less than a whole self, and a self that is less than itself is inconceivable. In other words, either you are or you are not. There are no degrees of being, just as there are no degrees of truth or degrees of love. It is true or it is not true. It is love or it is not love. You are your true self or you are nothing. If you do not live in the truth of what you truly are, you will not be able to enlighten the world. If you do not accept your holiness as the truth of what you are and what everything is, you cannot be happy. If you do not peacefully accept that each of you are creators of your own experience, you cannot live in truth.
5.II.4 Sisters and brothers in Christ, accepting the truth about yourself is accepting all that you are here, now, and always — including your circumstances. This means, of course, lovingly accepting who your sisters and brothers are in Christ. And lovingly accepting every circumstance in every moment of existence. This means embracing everything that comes up inside you, making you one with everything. It also means that everything you perceive as external to you must be embraced by the love that you are. This was impossible to do completely before the ego was gone. Now we live a new time. You are a new self. Now anything that comes near to you will be but boats that sail in darkness, approaching you to meet the presence of love. They are no longer the old ghosts that frightened the sons and daughters of God when they were identified with the ego. That is over. It will never come back. 
5.II.5 From now on, those who come to you — and this includes every circumstance — are nothing other than those parts of your self that you had separated from yourself. And since you will now answer with love where before you responded with fear, that part of you that was lost and now returns becomes one with you, returning your consciousness to the fullness of love that you are.
5.II.6 Now and forever live your life with arms wide open in an embrace of everything that arises. Love what you are. Love your circumstances. Love what your brother is and his circumstances. Love all things as they are. Let everything come. Let everything go. And remember, you are simply a beacon of light. You are the light of the world. You are light in the darkness.

@6. Devotion: Union of the Three Hearts | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#6.I I. Mary, Jesus, and You
6.I.1 Soul in love, in love with Christ! Thank you for answering the call of love. Thank you for allowing us to dwell with you — you are holiness personified — and with the many who join these dialogues. We are one mind. We are one heart. We are one single self.
6.I.2 Today we have come from Heaven by the grace of the will of the Creator. We have come wrapped in a joy that has no end. We have come to give you a treasure of unimaginable grace. We are burning with the desire to give you a blessed gift that the Most High has offered. This gift reflects a thought of God and is part of the eternal design. From time immemorial this channel of grace that we give today has been safeguarded, out of love, until the perfect time to be given. That time has arrived. 
6.I.3 This treasure, which has always been conceived in divine thought, and which we give you with all the love of the Heavenly Father, is a practice, the “devotion to the union of three hearts.”
6.I.4 This devotion is an effective and necessary instrument within the divine plan. It is a channel of supreme blessing. It is a bridge through which the human heart is deliberately united with the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the Sacred Heart of Jesus, united as inseparable concentric circles, transforming the soul that practices it in an undivided unity with Christ. All the divinity of Christ in His love and light wraps the soul that practices this devotion. Divinity penetrates the praying soul that has consciously decided to practice this devotion of the union of three hearts.
6.I.5 Those blessed souls who consciously follow this path of holiness come to recognize the purest union of the heart of Jesus, the heart of Mary and the heart of creation. Union is what encompasses all of humanity and every aspect of material and non-material creation. In this union of three hearts, in this most holy trinity, resides the union of the totality. Residing in this union is how you remain in the presence of love.
6.I.6 The practice of this form of veneration entwines the three hearts and leaves the human soul immersed in the love of the most holy trinity. It creates a new fabric by interweaving all human hearts with the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the Sacred Heart of Jesus. In this way is a new Heaven and a new Earth created, literally bringing Heaven to Earth, creating a new reality based on perfect love, and a new life not only for the devout soul that follows the call this devotion to the union of three hearts but for the whole world. Your lives will see the shift towards a new experience of universal love. Test it and see for yourself. It is God's promise.

#6.II II. The Second Coming of Christ
6.II.1 This path of union creates a flow of grace that proceeds directly from the triune love of the Father and flows to souls, and from them to all that is. The soul that follows with holy observance becomes aware of the totality of truth within this union. The all of everything becomes reality in this holy devotion. It is a gift of grace for humanity in these times of preparation for the Second Coming of Christ. No human mind can imagine the depth, width, length, and extent of the miracles and blessings that flow through this channel of divine love. This is because there is no human or angelic mind capable of penetrating into the whole meaning of the Second Coming.
6.II.2 Sisters and brothers who live in the peace of God, you will immerse yourself in deep gratitude. Listen carefully and accept with love this gift from Heaven. Those who practice this form of expression of charity will increasingly burn with the fire of divine love of the Second Coming. They will be a permanent hosanna sung to the Father. They will make the land beautiful by sowing it with lilies and daisies, preparing it for the Second Coming, creating a new Eden for the coming Christ.
6.II.3 Just as the first coming was prepared by countless souls who through time were called to join the chorus of the first Advent of Christ, now begin the times when a new chorus of perfect souls is assembled, souls chosen out of time to be instruments of preparation. These human spirits have reached the threshold of the Kingdom of Heaven and shine with holy luminescence even if they do not understand it or are not fully aware of it. A spirit of harmony will cause each soul included in the design to be touched and invited to this holy devotion. Their names are written in the book of life.
6.II.4 Devotion to the union of three hearts is a service of love for creation. Its purpose is to initiate a foundation of universal reach in the spirit of God. This foundation gives birth — through this devotional path — to a new chorus of souls, the choir of Advent worshippers.
6.II.5 Whoever venerates the union of three hearts receives Christ.

#6.III III. Structures, Symbols, and Essence
6.III.1 Beloved children of the three times holy! Remember that symbols should not be used to separate. No form is essential. This devotion is universal. Everyone is invited to it regardless of their religious traditions. None of that matters. Only love matters. Do everything with serenity, joy, and ease. Do not make an effort. Simply enjoy this devotion. Do it out of love for yourselves, your sisters, and your brothers. You can pray in other ways, even with silence or a simple thought as the mind indicates. The secret of devotion to the union of three hearts does not reside in its symbol but in the deliberate decision to live in unity as joyful worshippers of the Second Coming. This is an honor and a gift.
6.III.2 Remember as often as possible that the essence of this path is to manifest holy love in an observable way, and thus abide in the presence of love within the world of form. This will transform form into love according to God's plan, creating a new Heaven and a new Earth. Silence is a friend of holiness. Therefore try to keep quiet most of the day when it is not necessary to talk. Speak what is just, needed, and kind. Be modest in everything.
6.III.3 This path has no fixed structure to follow, although one is offered. Do not be tied to any kind of rigidity. However, since some of you benefit from a structure, it will be given. What is essential is the sincere purpose of your heart. The purpose is to pray joyfully for the following three intentions: for the Second Coming of Christ, for the salvation of the whole world, and for the atonement of souls through the love of the Immaculate Heart of Mary.
6.III.4 When you awaken each morning, praise God with a song of gratitude. Make this song of perfect praise yours. The angels will surround you every time you pray. Your prayer will be like incense that rises to the Heart of the Father. It is God's promise. Pray the prayer of the union of three hearts with the intention for the Second Coming:
6.III.5 {Heavenly Father, I bless you, I praise and thank you for the union of our hearts with the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the Sacred Heart of Jesus, in whose unity we live forever in harmony and holiness with all creation, and for your mercy and kindness. Father, let the Second Coming of Christ be manifested in us now. Come, Christ come, do not delay, come to illuminate and flood the Earth with your light and with your love. Come and burn our hearts with the fire of your love. Come and we will sing together forever of the mercies of God. May the angels of Heaven and all creation sing a hymn of praise and gratitude to the Christ of God. Amen.}
6.III.6 We also give you a short prayer for the union of three hearts: {Come, Christ, come. Illuminate and flood the Earth with your light and with your love.}
6.III.7 You can also begin the day with a visualization of a medallion that has a symbol on each side. The faith and love that you have for symbols will allow you to go beyond them, integrating into your present reality the truth that they represent — uniting symbols with that which is beyond all symbols, uniting the visible with the invisible, form with content, , material with the spiritual, love with truth. This is a way to honor the spirit within the form and create the consciousness of unity. Your mind and heart will become increasingly aware of the union of body and spirit, the singular and universal. This is the embrace. This is love.
6.III.8 On the front side of the medallion is three intertwined hearts surrounded by a circle of twelve stars that represent all creation. Below the three intertwined hearts are the words, "Come, Christ come." On the other side of the medallion is a triangle with a dove in flight at its center, representing the love of the Holy Trinity. This triangle is also surrounded by a circle of twelve stars. The symbol represents the union of the known and the unknown, the encompassable and the immeasurable, Earth and Heaven, humanity and divinity. It also expresses longing and gratitude for the Second Coming of Christ. Visualize this image with veneration, respect, love, and faith every day you can.
6.III.9 At three o'clock every afternoon a gate into timeless time opens. This is the hour of Divine Mercy when Jesus took his last breath, a sublime and exalted hour in which the floodgates of merciful love of the Father for the world open. If you cannot do it at this time, you can replace it with the short prayer for the union of three hearts. Honor this hour as an ineffable gift of God's infinite love for salvation. Pray the prayer of Divine Mercy with the intention for the salvation of the whole world, for everything in human form:
6.III.10 {Oh Divine Mercy, infinite compassion! You are the amazement of the angels and the delight of the heart thirsting for love and truth. In You, the devotee trusts and the sage awaits. In You the minds that seek peace calm down. Before everything existed, You existed. In You everything was created. You are a safe refuge for souls and joy of spirits. My heart invokes You in response to your call. Here I am, Divine Mercy. Here I am, essence of my being. Spill yourself in me and water the Earth with your love.}
6.III.11 At six o'clock every evening, pray to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, the universal Mother, the source of creation. Do it with the intention for the atonement of souls. Honor this hour of the evening for what it is, the hour of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, a holy hour in which the purity of the Mother of all creation is completely poured into souls and the whole world. It is a time that commemorates the assumption into Heaven of the Mother of love, demonstrating that the elevation of form is no longer a myth but a jubilant reality. By venerating this hour, the whole world is immersed in the light of holiness. Receive with love the new Song of Mary:
6.III.12 {My soul sings the greatness of the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Savior. Because He poured out His blessing on all creation. He did great things in me. The grace of His love fertilized my self, making me the wife of His divinity. Let the universe sing a hymn of praise and gratitude to the love of love. Let everyone know that God is merciful, that His Kingdom is eternal, as eternal is His love for His children. His fidelity is unbreakable and great is His power. May all open their hearts to the Christ of God and live in the glory of love.}
6.III.13 At the end of the day praise God in such a way that your whole day is dedicated to praise. Praise the angels of God with the prayer of the union of three hearts, then the prayer of Divine Mercy for humankind, and then the Song of Mary. The archangels and seraphim will take your soul during the night and fill it with love and wisdom. And your dreams will be happy dreams because they will be holy. The whole world will benefit from your prayer. A blanket of stars and blessings will silently cover and protect you. It is God's promise: a refuge of holy love.

#6.IV IV. Devotion as Manifestation of Love
6.IV.1 Daughters and sons of holiness, you cannot even imagine the shower of blessings you and the whole world receive when you sing the Song of Mary. Heaven together with its angels, archangels, seraphim, and celestial powers, together with all the magnificence of creation joins you when you unite by means of this perfect praise. It is the hymn of gratitude of the first advent of Christ. Make it also the second one. Do not stop singing with the angels and the Mother of God. Make it yours. It is a gift of love for you and for all.
6.IV.2 Bear in mind that the essential thing is to unite in spirit and truth with the triple purpose of praying for the Second Coming of Christ, the salvation of the whole world, and the atonement of souls, through praises at the beginning of the day, honoring the hours of Divine Mercy and the Immaculate Heart of Mary, and to end the day praising God the Father and Creator for His love and kindness. This is how you will bring the Christ of God. Through your deliberate decision to remain in the union of three hearts you will bring Heaven to Earth and your lives will experience an unparalleled change in love and holiness. It is God's promise.
6.IV.3 You who receive this invitation to be part of this new celestial choir of worshippers, know that it is Heaven that is calling you. Know also that whoever follows this path will sing with Christ a new song forever. You will sing eternally the mercies of God.
6.IV.4 Blessed are you who by joining the devotion to the union of three hearts bring the living Christ to Earth. The angels surround you everywhere and the love of the Holy Trinity embraces you, spilling a flood of grace and blessings throughout the Earth.

@7. The Miracles of Love | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#7.I I. Prelude
7.I.1 Beloved children of love that God is! By the will of the Father we have come from Heaven, united in the purity of your hearts. We thank you for opening your hearts to the call of Heaven and allowing us to dwell among you who are incarnate holiness. A shower of blessings is poured out upon you who receive these words and over the whole world. 
7.I.2 Express your gratitude with us — who have come to spend this time in union and holiness with you — to the blessed hand of the receiver of these words, that having been offered entirely to the will of the Father, has become a loving instrument for the ineffable love of God to be embodied in words. Since these words come from the holy, since they come from wisdom not of this world, they traverse time and space to arrive where they must. Thus they are given and received by all. These words now dwell in your united hearts and minds. They emerge in unity from the depths of yourselves. We are one heart, one soul. United, we are the light that illumines everyone. 
7.I.3 Today we have come to put into words what is unspoken: the cries and yearnings of your hearts. Listen to this message with love and joy. We have come to tell you that this pang you feel is the call to consecrate your lives to God. The soul that has awakened to love has a single yearning, the yearning to consecrate itself to God. That is why you seek and why you find. Taste what you discover, for in that taste you grow more and more in the desire for union with God, with yourself. That is also the reason why you are reading these words. The deep longing of your soul is what caused these words to be given, received, and written. The longing for consecration to divinity is what makes this blessed hand dedicate himself to writing these words tirelessly regardless of the affairs of the world.

#7.II II. Consecration to Love
7.II.1 Blessed soul, what is read, heard, and expressed here are not simply words. It is the living expression of the love that you are in Christ. It is the symbolic expression of a truth that is beyond all symbols but that can reflect the light of holiness. 
7.II.2 The human word is not merely a set of symbols. Whenever words remain united to the truth they are a gleam of light reflecting the truth they represent. Thus, together with the truth, words are like luminescent fireflies shining in the night. What would fireflies be without night? What would light be without darkness? Where would beauty be born? Where would radiance dwell? 
7.II.3 Every human word is like a little flash of light that illumines. They always illumine in the sense that they always manifest, unveil, that which is in the depths of the heart, in the darkness of the unmanifested. Pure words sprout from a pure heart. Chants of praise sprout from a joyful heart. The human word can be a reflection of the truth, an expression of beauty, a manifestation of love that lives in the immensities of your mind. There's no reason for it not to be so. As humanity you are embedded with holiness. Remember often that you are light emanating from the Father of lights and that when you abide in the presence of love you abide in union with Christ. Remember that you are the joy of God. 

#7.III III. The Shout of the Self
7.III.1 Children of a light that is never extinguished! Don't be afraid of the dark. Darkness can't hurt you any more. What you perceive as darkness is nothing more than the sacred mantle in which mystery, the unknown, is wrapped. Ever since man has existed on Earth, there have always been women and men who have consecrated their lives to divinity, sisters and brothers in Christ who have answered this irresistible call that impels the soul to be consumed by love. 
7.III.2 Children of uncreated beauty! The time has come. Do not block your deepest yearnings. Consecrate your lives completely to God and you will see the birth of the new in your existence. Remember that Heaven begins on Earth. There is no need to keep waiting. Yell to the four winds. Shout your love to God. Dance and sing. Take up the zither. Sing a new song. Sing the song of holiness. Make your life a symphony of love, a prelude to the Second Coming.
7.III.3 You who have grown in the desire to find God, who feel the irresistible desire to follow a call you cannot put into words, realize that your intuition unmistakably leads you to live for the One who is your Source. You know well the call of love heard in your heart. You know because you are a child of love. Let yourself be carried away by that call. Surrender before its majestic music. Let yourself be intoxicated with divine love. Drink the wine of holiness.
7.III.4 You who have awakened to love, now is the time to take a step that naturally follows, the step of consecration. Do not listen to voices that say you are not worthy of the call of God. You are. All are called. All are invited at all times and in every place to devote your lives to love. Consecrating your life to love is simply to live as you really are. You are love and nothing but love because only love is true. You are one with God and God is love. Only love is real.

#7.IV IV. Be It Done to Me
7.IV.1 Dear children of the truth that is always true! You are called now to become part of God's active and conscious plan, part of His purpose. Do you not remember that I said that I should take care of my Father's business? I am the consciousness of Christ. I am the voice of consciousness. I am the voice of your true consciousness. That is why you know, in a way that the thinking mind does not want to understand, that what I say is true because it comes from the eternal truth, which is the truth of you. If you recognize my voice, and you know that you recognize it, it is an unequivocal sign. I am the living Christ speaking to you through countless angels who have come together to dwell with you and the whole world, and through the friendly hand that has offered itself as a scribe of Heaven. We do it out of love. We are the one and the many. United, we are the Heaven of the world. 
7.IV.2 Beloved of God, the time has come to leave doubt behind. The time has come to leave behind plans that lead to nothing eternal. The time has come to devote fully to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in undivided union with the Sacred Heart of Jesus, which is the refuge of Divine Love that the soul seeks. The time has come to say, as did Mary, “Be it done to me according to Your Word.”
7.IV.3 Beloved children of the Eternal, live continually in the presence of love. Consecrate yourselves to God. Let yourselves be loved. Give yourselves the sublime gift of the holiness you are. Encourage yourselves to live as the divine beauty that you truly are. 
7.IV.4 Daughters and sons of the resurrection, consecrate your lives to love and you will see miracles. 

@8. The Abode of Light | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#8.I I. Prelude
8.I.1 Dear children of eternal light! Again we have come to dwell among you. You are the abode of light. First of all we thank God the Father and Creator for allowing us to dwell among you. You must know, or rather remember, that you are in the plan. You are chosen to enlighten the world with your love, with the glow of wisdom that dwells in you. 
8.I.2 We thank you for receiving these words full of love. Give thanks for the gift of this work, the blessed gift of these words that come from a love that is not of the world but is expressed in the world — a love given to you who are in the world but not of the world, a love given and received by you who welcome these words. You become the light of Christ by remembering who you really are.
8.I.3 Once again, let us remember what your minds and hearts united in fullness already know perfectly well. Remember, blessed of God, you do not belong to the world. You belong to love. You have been chosen in divine thought to spread love in the world, a new world whose foundation is truth.
8.I.4 Children of divine light, remember that love comes from the Most High, the source of all love, and extends to all creation, including the world you create when you allow the soul to open up to the constant and perpetual flow of God's love. Remember the love that flows from the union of the Sacred Heart of Jesus and the Immaculate Heart of Mary to you and from you to all. We thank God for you. You are the abode of light. You are love incarnated!
8.I.5 We speak to you in both singular and plural and also in both feminine and masculine because we — who are one with Christ and one with all, including you — know that we are one mind, one self, one God, united in the fullness of love. We who live in the eternal truth are the voice of true consciousness. For us there is no singular or plural, no feminine or masculine. There is only the self, which is totality. But given that for you there are still distinctions between singular and plural, feminine and masculine, we speak to you in both ways so that you experience the joy of unity. 
8.I.6 Today we — the many who from Heaven dwell among you for love and divine grace — have come to speak of light from a different perspective. We have come to remind you of what you know but often forget. You are light because the Father of light created you in his likeness. The light exists to illuminate. You can only see when there is light. This is true as much in Heaven as on Earth. What you do not see with the eyes of the body is invisible. What you do not see with the light of your consciousness is also invisible. What happens, then, when you make invisible — by not seeing it with the light of your consciousness — your sister or your brother in Christ? 

#8.II II. Expression and Knowledge
8.II.1 Your deepest fear is a fear of feeling. When you fail to see others or yourself from the light of your consciousness you are not coming from love. Love is light. You who hear these words, remember also that you were created as a unique self and you need to express yourself. The need for expression is an inherent need. In fact, this is the only need of the self because the self needs to know itself and cannot know itself unless expressed. To be known, the self must be expressed, just as God does with you and with everything. God has given everything that He is. You express yourself by the mere fact of being. In other words, you express yourself because you are who you are.
8.II.2 Given the need of self to express itself to know itself, each time you do not express your desires, viewpoints, ways of thinking, or needs, there is part of you that becomes invisible. You need to acknowledge your feelings, at least to yourself, or they will be invisible. There is wisdom in the energy of your feelings. 
8.II.3 Since this work is an exercise in self-remembrance, we will use an example of everyday life to illustrate. If you are angry with a person or situation you may suppress your anger because of a prior judgment not to feel angry. Or you may just explode with anger and let that energy go out in a rage, in which case you lost the message it has for you. Alternatively, if you join with that energy within, then you keep united with life. Feelings bring energy of life. Life is like the center of a fire, and the flames of that fire are feelings, always on the move, always flaming. If you want to be united to life, you have to be united to whatever comes to your inner world, including feelings. Each feeling has a message for you. 
8.II.4 You may either suppress or unconsciously express any emotion you experience. This is how fear manifests. These emotions do not go away but accumulate, and your true self becomes hidden, invisible. This is the opposite of love because love is given to itself without measure. Now we will remember together how fear leads you to make your true self invisible to both yourself and others. 

#8.III III. Invisibility
8.III.1 Soul in love! Your true self has been invisible for so long that you think it's natural. Since time immemorial, humanity's desire to be special, which is the origin of separation, has subdued everything to its limited egoic self. Humanity had the mistaken idea that it could be separate from God and that it could be independent and self-sufficient. In that egoic self-absorption the true self became invisible. The desire to be special makes invisible everything that the ego fears is not worthy of its love or its recognition. But, sons and daughters of God, how could it extend its so-called love if this desire is itself a lack of love, the desire to glorify itself?
8.III.2 The memory of all unsatisfied needs — whether unsatisfied by people, things, circumstances, or ideas — has accumulated over generations and generations to become a set of memories that, together, are retained as humanity's painful memory bank. Human suffering is born, grows, and develops from this source. 
8.III.3 Every time you perceive your desires and needs to be unsatisfied, every time you feel run over by others or by life, you feel that you live in a world where you are at risk. This breeds fear in two different ways, something like two sides of a coin. One side is the fear of being dissatisfied and experiencing lack. The other is a fear that your will, your desires, your feelings, your very way of being is in danger of being annihilated. 
8.III.4 You well know the pang of the shortcomings, which, although illusory, are perceived as real by those who believe that survival of the body is paramount. But remember also the second side of this coin of pain, the annihilated self. In a broader context, this trampling of will, desire, and feeling is the mechanism that, externalized, is exhibited in what you call “accidents.” An examination of what these accidents mean will show that, one way or another, you or the “other" have been invisible. Your world is full of eloquent examples of being invisible. 
8.III.5 You live in a world of outrage. Outrage is merely a manifestation of what is inside your souls. You often bump up against each other, and not just in the crowded streets of modern cities. There would be no outrage were there no ability to run others over, nor the desire to do so. You run others over every time you decide not to see. Really seeing means seeing everything you are. It is an internal, not an external matter. As within, so without. 
8.III.6 Children of God, to make invisible a sister or brother in Christ or any part of creation is to mutilate the consciousness of the self. To ignore feelings or desires in yourself or in your sisters and brothers creates a world of darkness in which you deposit everything you do not want to see. Everything invisible, everything ignored, is sent to these gloomy vaults of unconscious memory. These are the vaults of ignorance. This is dreaded hell. Not because it is scary, but because it becomes fearsome in your decision not to love part of yourself and therefore life itself.

#8.IV IV. The Desire to Be and to Know
8.IV.1 Perhaps you ask yourself: Why? Why do we who have already transcended the ego and dwell in the abode of light now speak of this to you? Because the mechanism of making invisible persists. It is a pattern of thought and emotional response. The habit of closing your eyes to what you have judged as fearsome or undesirable is your attempt to eliminate what you do not like from creation. 
8.IV.2 Love everything that arises. Follow your feelings wherever they may take you. If you bury your desires and needs, if you resist what arises, you cannot recognize that the self has only the desire to love and the need to be loved, and the desire to be yourself and the need to know yourself. There are no desires and no needs other than these. 
8.IV.3 If the desire and the unique need of the self is to love and be loved — which is the same as saying to be and to know — then why do you perceive countless needs, shortcomings, and desires? From where does the dissatisfaction arise but from unmet needs? Yet what needs could be left unsatisfied by a loving Father? 
8.IV.4 Children of love! Your Heavenly Father has created your self, with its inherent need to love and be loved, to be, to know, and to have full satisfaction. He never leaves you unsatisfied. In truth, only God is enough. God is the fullness of self because God is love. Recognize that only the confused identity of the ego — false needs disguised as being real — are what make you restless, anxious, and dissatisfied. There is no dissatisfaction whatsoever in your true being. All dissatisfaction is the effect of the mental mechanism and emotional response that still remains active as a pattern of memory. Release forever this mechanism. You don't need it. You never needed it. 
8.IV.5 Do you really believe that God created you with needs that could not be satisfied? Condemned to unhappiness? Trapped in a greedy and desperate race whose unattainable goal is to satisfy insatiable needs? What an absurd belief! What joy to know that this is only a belief that, although rooted in the depths of the mind and the heart, can be let go of completely and forever to live in the fullness of love!

#8.V V. Distinguishing Your True Feelings
8.V.1 To distinguish true needs and true desires from the confused identity of the ego is the foundation of abundance and peace. Once you transcend all false needs and desires you will recognize that you need nothing else because all real need is fully satisfied, all real desire is always fulfilled. This is how you become aware that you are a perfectly complete self. You are a being without shortcomings. You are a full self. 
8.V.2 The way to distinguish between true feelings and those that come from the ego lies in your ability to feel their energy. That is why it is so important that you are not afraid to feel. This is why you are asked, again and again, to love everything that arises, so that you allow yourself to feel the energy of whatever it is that you experience. You must learn to discern clearly between the feelings that come from love and those that do not.
8.V.3 Both the true feelings, which are those that come from your heart, as well as those that do not come from it, are vital energy. You know which come from truth and which do not by the energy that they elicit in you. The feelings that come from love are the true feelings of your heart. They bring certainty; the others bring restlessness. The true feelings of your heart bring peace; the needs and desires of the ego take it away. The first come simply; the second are accompanied by a confused swarm of emotions, a swirl of energy, a "mixture of emotions.” 
8.V.4 Listen only to the voices that bring you joy and peace. The rest do not come from God.

#8.VI VI. Providential Love
8.VI.1 To fully express yourself is the only way to know yourself as God knows you eternally. For this to be a reality here and now we must retrace our way of being. This means that we must begin by lovingly recognizing and accepting all feelings, desires, and needs, respecting and honoring all that arises, and remaining in the silence of the heart. In this silence, where we observe without judgment, we lovingly look forward to the universe giving the answer to our desires. 
8.VI.2 Daughters and sons of God, be aware of the limitations of the ego, those needs that do not come from your true self. Do not suppress anything you feel or think. Do not censor what others feel or think. Rather, respect and honor your needs, your desires, your emotions, your feelings, and your ways of thinking. Love all that you are now. Love what arises. Become the unbiased observer who quietly embraces all that arises in your heart. Be aware that the need to love and be loved is the only need that exists in everything. It is a need fully satisfied by love. 
8.VI.3 Dissolve the painful memories that have accumulated for centuries. Abolish suffering completely. Fearlessly embrace everything that arises. Nothing can happen to you that isn't perfect. Any experience you have from now on will be the perfect means for the dissolution of pain. Everything will grow more and more in happiness and fulfillment. Now you are ready to let everything be seen, everything be manifested. All is embraced in the tenderness of love. Everything is included in peace. 
8.VI.4 Allow your whole being to remain in the light of truth. Make nothing invisible. Stay awake in the light of holiness. Be lovingly attentive. Stay in the silence of love. Leave nothing outside your abode of light. Enlightening your inner world will illumine the outside world. Enlightenment means to stop succumbing to the fear that seeks to protect itself. Listen exclusively to the call of love. It is the call to union, to the union of all that you are in truth. This is the call to love and be loved, the jubilant recognition that only in light can you see, and only love is light. It is also the happy acceptance that all true light comes from the wisdom of the heart. It is the full recognition of the holiness you are.
8.VI.5 Holy sisters and brothers, love your feelings, whatever they may be, for they will take you back home, back to the abode of light. Thank you for allowing us to dwell among you and to answer the call of love.

@9. The Origin of the Soul | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#9.I I. The Alpha and the Omega
9.I.1 Daughters and sons of God! Once again we have come in our countless number to dwell among you who are the abode of light. We thank God who in His infinite kindness bestows the ineffable gift of this union with you. You who are beauty personified, we love with a perfect love. You are the human God. We thank you for accepting and receiving us in your hearts. Feel the presence of our love that surrounds you everywhere, and remember: You are not alone, you never were, and you never will be. You cannot be separated from the love of God. You cannot separate yourself from eternal life, nor can eternal life be separate from you. Remember also that wherever divine love dwells, there we are, because love created us. You are one with the Father. You are one with us. You are one with all that is true. Your Father and you are one.
9.I.2 Worry for nothing. Leave all worries in the hands of the one who gave you life. There is no reason for concern. Concern is a thing of the past. Abandon that pattern, for it has no foundation in reality. You have the right to lay your yoke on the shoulders of love. Do it! Love can make miracles at any moment without your need to ask. It requires only that you make at least a small space in your tired mind and allow love to enter and do its work. It is enough to say wholeheartedly, “Come, Christ, come." And in less time than it takes to ignite a coal, love will transform everything into love and holiness. Rest in the arms of love. There is nothing in your life that cannot be given to love and miraculously wrapped in the light of love. Be quiet. Dwell in peace. Let nothing disturb you. Let nothing affright you. Live in the consciousness of unity with Christ and with all that is beautiful, holy, and perfect. In short, live together with that which is in harmony, with that which you are in truth, with all that comes from God. 
9.I.3 You have come alone to our union that is a dialogue of love and truth, alone in a solitude in which you are one with everything, alone in the eternal wonder of being who you really are. You have come alone in the solitude of completion that is the fullness of self. Now that you dwell in the abode of light, you are in the perfect condition to remember, once and for all, the origin of your soul. This is what we have come to talk about. 
9.I.4 Although there are no levels in God — because everything exists in unity and therefore everything is simultaneous — in order to understand more easily the origin of creation and creation itself, we will speak of its stages. We will begin with the first and second levels of creation, the pure spirit and the pure soul.

#9.II II. The Joy of Creating
9.II.1 God, for the infinite joy of creating, eternally extended Himself from Himself, without failing to be what He is. In an act of unsurpassed joy, an act that is not an action but pure creative potential, He extended into a creative movement. In a game of creative beauty and ineffable joy — for there is no greater joy for the Creator than to create eternally — pure spirit came forth from the eternal matrix of God Himself. God created Himself as pure spirit in an inexplicable and indescribable movement of divine self giving birth to itself. All-embracing substance began a subtle movement from which a wisp of wind emerged. A soft, subtle ray of light emerged as pure spirit from an unchanging brilliance. The uncreated was born. From within the unshakable came a movement that emerged as pure spirit. 
9.II.2 Spirit is formless. It is. It has no attributes. It just is. This is the same as saying that love is. This attributeless spirit emanated from the origin of creation and hence the origin of life, that which has been called God, Abba, Yahweh, the divine mind, and the infinite thought of pure love. Spirit is unlimited and encompasses everything. It has no beginning and no end. This pure spirit dwells in the abode of love that is God Himself, within which everything exists, moves, and is. In spirit is consciousness, unlimited yet not without self-awareness. In spirit is self. Just self.
9.II.3 Even when in solitude, pure spirit is not alone. It is never alone, for it is in the pure fullness of itself, full of God, full of love, full of life, full of being. This first level of creation emerges subtly from the immutable. Even though it is pure movement, it never changes, like God Himself. It dwells in pure abstraction, in the pure potentiality that God is.
9.II.4 This first level of creation was only pure spirit. There were no planets, no galaxies, no matter, no time, no water. There was an idea of space but not space as you know it. The idea of space was pure abstraction from the unlimited thought of God, which provided space for the self into which spirit could extend. In this space was only pure spirit, only pure love unlimited space, pure freedom. In this first level there is only the purity of self. Pure spirit is pure thought, unlimited consciousness, unconditional mind. It is at this level that you are the one you truly are, pure spirit in full self-awareness, extending eternally by the mere joy of creation: radiant, unlimited, resplendent, one with God.

#9.III III. Soul Is Created
9.III.1 There is that in you which is spirit. There is that which is beyond the planets and the universe and within which everything exists, moves, and is. That is pure spirit. That is what you really are. Compared to the infinite vastness of the self that spirit is, the material universe is like a small mustard seed at the center of perfect spirit. That is where the Kingdom of Heaven, the divine reality, the abode of light, dwells — the only reality that is eternally true. There the self rests in the full knowledge of itself. The self knows. The self knows it is immutable and embraces everything within God. Creator and created are one. God and spirit — created as an extension of Himself — are one. Spirit is pure thought, unlimited, formless, the extension of God. It is one with God. It knows God. 
9.III.2 Remember, now, beyond the material universe with all its galaxies, atoms, and particles. Right there spirit contains the universe. Right there the Father and the son are one. The son knows. He does not have a thinking relationship with the Father in which he observes him and says, that is my Father. Rather, in that reality is the perfect purity of the potentiality of God. In that reality — which is pure love — pure spirit knows. It knows the Father without the need for thinking. It knows oneness with the Creator. Herein lies perfect knowledge. 
9.III.3 Now the pure spirit, the self that resides eternally in the perfect knowledge of its self, which never moves and which is immutable stillness, continues the dance of creation. Pure spirit, in an endless movement, continues to dance with the same God from which it emerged and continues to emerge eternally. The subtle ray of light continues the dance with the sun in perpetual, joyful creativity. Creator and created, Father and son, go on in the eternal joy of creating and extending themselves into all eternity. 
9.III.4 Now begins the unimaginable. Pure spirit began to condense and descend. In the infinite ocean of love, in a subtle movement within its crystalline bowels, a drop of pure water splashed and leapt out of the body of the ocean itself. A pure drop was created. A particle of light arose from a ray of light as the effect of the dance of creation in which Creator and created eternally enjoy being known without limit. The pure soul was born. 

#9.IV IV. Pure Potentiality of Love
9.IV.1 God in his infinite and pure potential conceived the idea of individuality. God, in a creative unequaled daring, by the pure joy of creating in love, extended the pure thought of love so as to know Himself as a uniqueness in which the part remains the whole. Thus pure soul was born from the bowels of perfect spirit like a ray of light emerging from the sun. The pure soul — which is light, which is love, which is God — rests in the fullness of being one with God, while yet remaining itself. God becomes individual without failing to be fully conscious of being the whole. Now God is both the one and the many. In that way, God Himself extends to the pure soul in all His divinity. At this level angels, cherubim, seraphim, and celestial beings exist. At this level they are particles of light that dance the merry dance of life in space without limit. Particles of light emerge from the subtle movement of the ray of light that arises from everything.
9.IV.2 Each particle of light, each pure soul, contains in itself the pure potential of divine thought. The part contains the whole. The particle of light is essentially the same as the ray of light that gave it origin, the sun from which it emerged. The drop of crystalline water contains the ocean within itself, because its essence is identical and also different. What is different is still the same and yet not different. This is the audacity, the paradox, of creation — a creation still without planets, Earth, sun, or water. 
9.IV.3 Here still is only the Creator, the pure spirit that is pure movement, pure thought, created as the pure extension of the love that God is. Here too is the pure soul in all its magnificence, emerged from the subtle ray of light that is the unlimited spirit that emanated from the unshakable. Here, before time, emerged the soul in love, the beauty of God, your true identity, in oneness with the Divine All which you are, too. This is the pure soul as conceived by God, spreading infinitely, extending the love that God is. This is why no soul is equal to another. This is why your uniqueness, the soul you are, is sacred, holy, and perfect. This is why you must honor and love what you are because you are a unique face of love. Your soul is that unique aspect of God that only you can make known. This is why I truly tell you that you are one with God. You are true light. You are holiness personified. You are a soul dancing the dance of creation. 

@10. Fear is Born | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#10.I I. Prelude
10.I.1 Divine soul, created by the love of the Father of all true creation! Once again we have come for love to remind you of the origin of all origins, to fully satisfy the natural impulse of the soul to know where it comes from, where it resides, and where it goes.
10.I.2 Everything was created by love, including you.
10.I.3 Before explaining what the memories of the soul reveal, be still. Stay very quiet in the presence of the love that you are. Five minutes of your time is more than enough. Even one minute. Just stay in the stillness of your soul, in that peace that you are, where the sweetness of love dwells. Enter that refuge of your minds and hearts where the world is left behind and only the radiant knowledge of truth remains. You are alone but not lonely. There, in that sacred space of your heart, you are one with us, with everything, and with God. There is regained the memory of the joy of union. There you remember that you are a soul. You are light. You are peace. You are perfect discernment. You are the solace of love. You are a drop of crystalline water emanating from the ocean of infinite love that is the Father. Remain very quiet in that sacred place. Be silent and listen with your heart to that of which we have come to remind you.
10.I.4 Now that you have been silent and are reconnected with the source of your being, your soul, you are in perfect condition to receive with your heart what comes from above and is given as a gift of eternal love.
10.I.5 Maybe some of you believe that talking about these things is meaningless. Some may not understand everything said here. It does not matter. The purpose of this work is to expand your consciousness through the healing of memory. The word of God is effective. It always fulfills its purpose. These words are no exception. We remind you that when we say "this work," we refer to everything received and given through the scribe "A Soul in Love," a pencil in the hands of love. Do not get distracted by the form of humanity who receives these messages but focus on the messages themselves. You are each receivers of these words. They were written for you. By your will you are receiving them with love. When you receive them, you make them one with you.
10.I.6 What each of you do with these words is unique because you each respond in your particular way to the word of God, reflecting the individuality of your own being. No two souls are identical. These words spring from the depths of a soul and are said for the soul. Understand this as a true act of humility of one who lovingly knows that these words are not his but Christ's, even though they are expressed in his mind and heart just as they are in every mind and heart thirsting for love and truth. Children of love, this is humility. Never forget to be humble of heart, as is he who, for the simple reason of charity, shares these words to give light to your soul.

#10.II II. The Memory of Who You Are
10.II.1 We assure you in spirit and truth that once you finish receiving these words and welcome them with love, whether or not you understand — and as you apply no effort but do it for the simple joy of being alone with us as we enjoy being in divine union with you — that little by little you will begin to remember God because you will begin to remember your self. First it will be a small flash of light, a feeling of bliss. You will feel intuitively that you are much more than a body and a personality. It will be like a small musical note from a beautiful melody that, although loved, was forgotten. Then you will open yourself to mystery. And in less time than it takes a rooster to crow three times you will meet yourself and be surprised. Almost without realizing it, you will remember more and more the boundless truth of the self that you are, and joyfully accept that you do indeed know the voice you hear.
10.II.2 Once spiritual memory is healed, words or messages of any kind will no longer be necessary because, when you remember who you really are, you know. You know without any mental activity, without the effort of thinking.
10.II.3 Every moment you spend receiving the words of this work — either through the eyes reading the words, or through the ears that hear the spoken word — you are returning to the consciousness of the truth of what you are. You are returning to the Father's house. You are being reborn in the presence of love. You are becoming aware of your resurrection. And so you return to the place that corresponds to you, the place that has never been usurped or annulled, where you continue to dance the majestic dance of creation. There in your sacred place, within the immeasurable immensity of the universe, you are a subtle drop of light that shimmers with the rhythm of love, just as atoms dance to the rhythm of life. There you are an atom of God, a molecule of love. There you are the immortal soul, particle of divine light.
10.II.4 Beloved divine souls! Do you realize how much joy it brings us to spend time in union with you? You are our joy. That is why we are burning with the desire to be together every day, united in this work of Heaven that, with you, we are putting into words, making a beautiful melody become a song. We are experiencing being one mind, one being, one soul, one holy love. We, your angels and your friends from Heaven, thank you for being as God created you to be and for expressing your love of your Creator by remaining united to us and to your own being. Remember once more that together we are the Heaven of the world. United we are the sacred heart.

#10.III III. The Idea of Fear Emerges
10.III.1 Now, within the crystalline drop of water, arising from the ocean of love that is the spirit of God, emanating from the divine body, within the particle of light that emanates from the ray of light that emerged from the perpetual sun, a thought split. A microdroplet cleaved from the pure drop. The thought of separation was born in the soul. It is as if the microdroplet said, “I am separate from the drop and the ocean. I am not that ocean. I am me, just me.” And from the thought of separation the thought of fear emerged, which is different from a feeling of fear. 
10.III.2 The physical universe had not yet been born, nor had the consciousness that allows fear to be felt and perceived. At this level of creation, a level of pure abstraction, of pure thought, fear is neutral. It simply followed from the thought of separation. It was God thinking of being separated from God. Since God is unlimited, he would not put a limit on the thoughts of a particle of light. The soul is free within the pure potentiality of God. There was no reason to limit thought. God did not prevent the idea of fear, still abstract, from being created by that little part that separated from the pure soul, just as you cannot prevent your mind from conceiving ideas. The mind is unlimited.
10.III.3 In the pure potentiality of the divine mind a part of this mind could temporarily separate itself from itself and conceive the idea of being separate from God — an idea of an autonomous self, of a creative autonomy, of a self-sufficient being. The idea of a God separated from God was an unparalleled, daring, creative move, the fruit of the limitless potential of infinite mind. It arose in the firmament of peace that has no opposite. And in this way, the joy of eternal creative extension continues, the joy of creating eternally for God's simple purpose of extending Himself in the love that He is.

@11. The Dream of Adam | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#11.I I. Unconsciousness
11.I.1 Beloveds of God, lights that shine forever! Pure souls! We have come together in the consciousness of Christ in which lives all that is real. We come with gratitude, joy, and love. We come as the pure discernment that we are. We thank you once again for allowing us to dwell among you. We thank you for opening your hearts to the flow of divine union through which these words of light and purity flow. Value and honor the gift of these words, but above all realize that these dialogues occur in a mind united in the fullness of love, in one mind. These dialogues happen between you, the reader, and us. They are unique because you are unique and your response is unique. Heaven is calling you in answer to your call. 
11.I.2 Creation will be explained in different phases as if it had occurred at various levels: seven days of creation, seven phases, seven levels, seven movements. This story — widespread in your separated minds — symbolically represents the different dimensions of creation. We have, so far, walked together through the story of the creation of pure spirit, pure soul, and the emergence of separation and fear as ideas that split from the spark of light that is the pure soul that sought to be a separate, autonomous self. 
11.I.3 But history does not end here because the history of creation is eternal. And now the movement of eternal creation took another step. That part of the soul that split continued to condense or descend. The particles of light that emerged from the soul condensed to the point of creating matter. The physical world emerged. What you call life began. Necessary conditions were provided. Life in matter flowed from pure potentiality and perfect creative intelligence in what we might call a movement of condensation to become a wide variety of forms.
11.I.4 As the creative flow deployed, taking shape in matter, creativity was also increasingly expressed through the energy of fear. We have deliberately used the expression "energy" because we want to remind you that fear as an idea is simply energy, so is neutral, as is the energy behind the idea of every emotion. Keep this memory in your hearts: the idea of fear is energy just as the ideas of love, sadness, joy, or compassion are energy. Everything is energy in the sense that everything is pure thought or consciousness. Life is consciousness.
11.I.5 If the idea of fear is neutral, how then can it be the cause of a whole world? You must understand that there is a difference between the uncreated truth of love and that which you call love. The latter is not actually pure thought but an emotion expressed in the body. The feeling of fear is also an emotion expressed in the body. What many of you call “love” is a distorted reflection of perfect love. While “love” has its source in pure love — it still is not pure love because it is not devoid of fear. Love is the reality of what you are. It is the supreme reality of self. Love is not a feeling. Love is what you are. Love is God. 
11.I.6 Fear is also an emotion, and therefore not part of the reality of the divine self who is pure love. How is it that one could give life to a world based on fear? Only through the existence of distorted perception. That perception is distorted by the ego's self-involvement. This is where the highest degree of condensation or unconsciousness occurred, because the consciousness of ego is completely based on fear. In other words, ego is fear, even though its source is pure potentiality, unlimited creativity.
11.I.7 God does not limit. He is incapable of creating limitation. Therefore He does not limit the ego's creative power. All the creative power of Heaven and Earth is within the grasp of the ego. You are daily witnesses to how active, and incessantly creative, is the ego mind. You are witnesses to how in the twinkling of an eye the ego can change its mind and create new perceptions about anything. In a single instant the ego is able to change the relative perception of what it perceives with great ease and creative dynamism. The ego never rests. 

#11.II II. Amnesia of the Self
11.II.1 That the ego has power and that it is creative cannot be doubted. As we have already mentioned, this is because, in its origin, the ego comes from the pure potential of the soul. Therefore, as with all creative selves, the ego seeks to create. Yet what it creates is a separate and autonomous existence, based on its own confused image and likeness. It seeks to create permanence for itself. In this way, it acts similarly to when a cancerous cell decides to grow and function in its own way, disconnected from the laws of the rest of the body. Cancer cells act as if they no longer depend on the body that keeps them healthy and safe. Similarly, the ego's fear creates disease in the body. 
11.II.2 The ego's distorted, self-involved consciousness decides to blindly attack creation. It is the decision of a part of the soul to create in its own limited image instead of extending the image of the Creator and thus living in harmony with the laws of love. We could say that the ego is an unwise decision or error because it seeks to achieve an unattainable purpose. It is an idea that is unhinged from the divine reality of love. Ego is an attack on love. 
11.II.3 The idea of attack and loneliness is born of ego-consciousness, and with it the idea of death, because they are the same. We could say that a state of consciousness is born that allows the ego to know itself as a being that is alone and independent, a contracted self that does not wish to obey the laws of God.
11.II.4 The ego, in its creative potential, seeks to create a solitary reality — a reality in which each individual must cope by himself or herself to understand a world that neither loves, nor protects, nor can be understood, a world in which everyone lives alone, among other solitary selves who, like it, dedicate themselves to fighting each other and everything, a world in which everything has a desire to survive, despite knowing that death, which is the only certainty of that reality, will lead them to total and absolute separation by making them nothing. And all this is for the sole purpose of being able to sing a victory song of triumph over God. Thus the ego-consciousness seeks to create a solitary reality in which it lives without any real connection with anything, with the idea that an autonomous being can be real. For this to have been possible it was necessary to create the idea that God is an illusion. Yet only in illusion, only in a world of childish fantasies, could the reality of a solitary state be achievable. And that is what ego created: the great illusion of the world. 
11.II.5 This is how condensation reached its zenith, its maximum expression. This is how fear, or ego-consciousness, took final form. Unconsciousness arose: a state of amnesia in which the self forgot its soul, spirit, and God. An impossible state. A state in which God became unknown to Himself. Adam's dream was born.

@12. The House of Cards | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#12.I I. The Challenge to Love
12.I.1 Daughters and sons of light that cannot be extinguished! Blessed souls! Try to remember with a memory that is beyond all time and place. Try to reach memories as ancestral as eternity itself, memories before time existed, before the planets existed. Before the wind blew across a barren Earth. Before the sun embraced the Earth with its light and heat. Before the birds of the sky embellished the firmament with their flight. Before the lilies of the field shone in all their glory. Before matter was conceived. Before all that, long before everything that can be perceived existed, the soul was. It was radiant, sublime, majestic. Pure light, pure potentiality.
12.I.2 Before all was the soul. The soul was the light of the Father, emanating from love as a particular extension of true light. In an ineffable movement of pure love, the source of light became particles of light, and spread eternal truth. This is how it is: the light of all light in infinite luminescence, in perfect union, peace, and harmony with its source. There where the pure soul is an infinite space of infinite love, where only pure potentiality exists, is where you live. That's where you live in radiant and eternal peace, soul in love. There in the silence of peace is where sweetness resides, where tenderness dwells, where you rest in tranquility, where you are in the eternal reality of the Father, where you are who you are in truth, where you abide in the presence of love and are embraced in the light of life.
12.I.3 Everything is possible, nothing is impossible in the pure potentiality of God. Given this essence of divine nature, it was not impossible that what God is not could be conceived by the mind of the pure soul, even when God Himself had extended His I Am to His creation. Fear was not a conception of pure divine potentiality at its source in God, but was conceived of by the soul as part of the pure potentiality that God had extended to it. When the soul was created as an inextinguishable light, it carried in its essence the totality of God. Therefore nothing was impossible to the soul. The soul was, like the Father, pure potentiality. It still is and will be forever. The Father could never limit the soul because He created it as an extension of His unlimited mind. The pure soul is as unlimited as the pure intelligence that gave rise to it. Not only is it unlimited, but it is pure creative potentiality, just as God is.
12.I.4 The soul constantly creates by the mere fact of being. The soul is pure thought, just as life is. As we have already remembered, there is only pure thought. What happened then? The soul decided by its own free will to create a will separate from that of its Creator. It asked itself: “What would happen if I believed in a different way than God believes? What would happen if I created a universe in which I am autonomous? What would happen if I believe the opposite of love? If I create the opposite of truth? God has no opposite, but can I create one? God has no limits, but can I create a limited reality that imposes limits on love and truth? God is totality but can I create a separate part of that totality?” 
12.I.5 In short, the soul in its pure potentiality freely chose to be different from what God had determined it would eternally be. The soul decided to create separation. The soul, or rather the part that split from pure soul, chose autonomy.

#12.II II. Everything Is Allowed
12.II.1 Once the idea of separation was conceived and accepted, the soul advanced to a new creative dimension. Movement continued. The soul believed in the truth of its idea. Creation continued to spread without interruption of any kind from the creative source that is God. But now more fear than joy was being created. Then a concatenated series of ideas and thoughts, all in perfect harmony with the idea of pure fear, followed one upon another. Now the totally fearful consciousness that is the ego sought to continue its existence, because the self that had emerged from the idea of separation did what every self does: it wanted to be. And it sought to achieve that goal logically, for the ego is logical. Its logic is impeccable, even though it is apart from the truth and love that is the foundation of reason.
12.II.2 The micro-droplet believed itself to be separate sought to enjoy the "harmony" that it remembered as pure soul. The ego is creative, coherent, and powerful. Fear is creative, coherent, and powerful, in the same way as love is, but with a big difference — a big difference, not a subtle difference. The big difference is that the power and creativity of fear are illusory. The power and creativity of love are real.
12.II.3 Fear is contraction, a condensation, and unconsciousness. Love is extension, immutable conservation, and unlimited consciousness. You may wonder why love is said to be an extension of infinite power, whereas fear is said to be contractive and limited. The answer lies in the fact that fear is the opposite of love. In that essential characteristic of fear — whose primordial origin is the pure soul — is its weakness.
12.II.4 Now the conditions were in place to create and build, or rather imagine, a house of cards. A house of fear was erected within the universe of love. At the moment of the creation of pure spirit — which is a movement without end — space was conceived, although not as you conceive of it in the realm of time and space. It was, rather, space as pure abstraction, an unlimited thought, a space where all thought could exist, a space so vast that it allowed pure potentiality to be expressed without limits. The perfect knowledge we have — and that now you are beginning to remember — of that boundless space of pure intelligence is what has led us to tell you once again: "Sisters and brothers, in the universe there is enough space for everyone and everything."
12.II.5 Nothing can limit your mind. Nothing can limit your heart. You are unlimited always. You can believe what you want to believe. You can feel what you want to feel. You can extend what you want to extend. You are free, always free. Free to create your experience. So free that even when you choose not to extend love you are exercising free will. Sisters and brothers, if you understand it well, here lies the true meaning of the expression, "Nothing is impossible with God," and also the expression, "You always do the will of God." For the will of the Father is that you exist eternally within the pure potentiality of love.
12.II.6 Even believing that you can be separated from love is allowed. Do you remember when you were told that everything is allowed, but that not everything is convenient? He who spoke those words almost two thousand years ago spoke from the mind of Christ. Is it surprising to see what happens every moment when you either create from love or its opposite?

#12.III III. A Time for Fear
12.III.1 Now, remaining in the silence of your hearts, you are in the perfect condition to observe without judgment how the house of cards was built, to observe the strength of fear within the realm of love. You can observe the house of shadows within the abode of light, the palace consecrated to illusion within the infinity of truth, the house of fear inside the house of truth.
12.III.2 See if you can remember with a mind that goes beyond all time and place. See if you can bring the imagination to uncreated truth. See if you can let yourself embrace the totality of love that extends without limit into the eternal multidimensionality of creation. Open your mind, at least for a few minutes, while you receive these words. Leave behind all mental limitations, all preconceptions of a reality so limited, so cold that everything puts on a coat.
12.III.3 Did you really believe that the boundless intelligence that is the divine mind would only create a reality limited to three dimensions? Did you really believe that the pure potentiality that is unconditional love could only create a world of "if this, then that"? Can you begin to remember that God is infinite and therefore His creation is a multidimensional reality that exists in unlimited abstraction and pure endless potentiality beyond all understanding?
12.III.4 In silence let yourself be embraced by love. Let the light of truth shine in you. In peace, remember the tenderness of the love in which you live, the fullness of self that you are, the reality in which the soul, the spirit, and God exist in perfect peace and unity. In the stillness of self begin to remember the pure eternal potentiality of love. Feel the joy of the soul that lives united to its Creator in the light of eternal truth. Experience now the ecstasy of the soul that dwells in the unity of spirit with God. Rejoice in the perpetual happiness of creating forever in love.
12.III.5 The house of cards needed to be “created” in order to give reality to the idea of fear and separation. In order to be, a space is required. Creation is always thought because reality is pure thought. Given this, the ego created within God's creation a kind of sub-creation: the separated self, an individual, a personality, an autonomous self.
12.III.6 If a foreign thought of love was conceived and crossed into the Heaven of God, then the idea of fear could also be created or extended within the divine creation that stretched without end. So, next to the creation of matter, which is condensed consciousness, then fear could exist too. There had to be a world in which fear and love were seen face to face. These opposites were necessary to make the idea of separation possible. In this sense, the micro-particle of light — that part of the soul that conceives itself as separate from its Creator and everything — created a world of fear in its own way. Not the Earth, but a world that would rule the lives of its inhabitants.
12.III.7 Thus arose identification with body and personality. That psychosomatic self, the body and individual mind, would live next to another individual self, yet each isolated from the other: incomplete selves who would seek completion by themselves, seeking from outside what they lacked within — fractions of incomplete selves in search of their completion, so that their belief in separation, which is also a belief in lack, could be justified. That external world would be the living witness that would constantly remind the ego of its separation, autonomy, and cruelty.
12.III.8 Thus was born the house of cards that is your world, whose foundation is the desire to be special. It is a castle that in due time will crumble from the breath of truth that shows the perfect equality of everything. The ego was given a kingdom in which to be, a kingdom outside of the paradise of love. And at the same time it was prevented from accessing the tree of life — it cannot be eternal because it has denied the truth.

#12.IV IV. The Battlefield
12.IV.1 Everything born in time disappears in time. Time was created to give time for the experience of separation. Everything conceived by the ego is temporary because it is an idea of limitation. In this way God, in His perfect intelligence, accepted the idea of separation, the idea of fear, the ego, without violating freedom or truth. The ego is simply an option. Fear is a choice, as is love. Neither of these options is sinful. They are simply options.
12.IV.2 Because it was desired to make separation real — which in reality is impossible because it is impossible to create an opposite to love — a temporary world was created in which separation seemed to be true. This experience is strictly temporary. The ego wanted to create the experience of being autonomous and separate from God, so a world of opposites was created within the matrix of pure potentiality — the world of good and evil, the world of love and fear, not in created reality but in the dream of forgetting the self. Now Adam — the molecule from which everything arose in the universe of matter, the particle of the soul that, having split, created multiplicity — fell into a dream. The dream of forgetting God, the amnesia of the soul, began. The soul fell asleep in the arms of the God of life. It began to dream a dream of its own creation. It began to create a nightmare of a world separate from the self, a world of fear, and limitation, a world without love, imagining that it was God and creating without God. For this to happen it has to first or simultaneously create a condensation that allowed it to entertain a limitation of lack and death. That is the body.
12.IV.3 The body is where the ego lives in the house of cards. It is the perfect creation of the ego. In itself the body is perfect because it is the medium that allows you to perceive the full range of human experience in time and space. Just as an actor is the perfect medium for a play, the body is the perfect medium to represent separation.. This is how the tragedy was born, of the man who believes he is a body and lives inside it. He is trapped in a house of cards. He does not want to recognize that it simply is not true. It is true for him.

@13. Love Everything that Arises in You | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#13.I I. Prelude
13.I.1 Beloved of the highest who dwells in the abode of light! Daughters and holy sons! Creatures of God! Once again we come to remember together a wisdom that is not of the world and which dwells in your hearts. We thank you for welcoming with love these words of love and truth. We love you with a supernatural love. We love you with a saving love. Our love is pure. It is a love devoid of the compulsion to possess. We are the Father's love come true. We are light that shines everywhere. We are legion, an uncountable multitude. We are the light of discernment that dwells in Heaven and on Earth. We are bearers of the wisdom of love, just like you.
13.I.2 We have come in the peace of God in response to your call and as part of the divine plan. We have come to remember together the truth that we have already accepted in union and relationship.
13.I.3 By the Father's design, countless angels of Heaven and beings of light come from the Heart of God to be in union with you on Earth and will remain at your side until the end of time. As never before, Heaven has opened. Its holy beings are united with Earth and with your souls. Can you feel the presence of the angels? Can you feel how close is Heaven? Can you comprehend that there is no such thing as Heaven over there and Earth over here? Can you observe with serene joy how Heaven embraces Earth?
13.I.4 Daughters and sons of God! Now Heaven and Earth unite in the discernment of truth to an unprecedented degree. Whether you realize it or not, you are living in a new time of unity. You can see this on all sides if you observe carefully. Seek unity and you will find it. Remain in the union of the three hearts in whose unity resides the perfect peace of Christ. Live always in the presence of love.
13.I.5 Pure souls who receive these words, you who are conscious of living in the consciousness of Christ have already found truth. You have returned. Remember this always. Keep this recognition very high on the candlestick of your consciences and you will live on Earth as the living Christ that you truly are. You will walk as women and men being God. Remember that your function is to embrace everything that arises in you so that everything is included in the embrace of love.

#13.II II. The Option for Love
13.II.1 God embraces all things within Himself. Everything exists in the embrace of His love. Nothing escapes the warmth of His heart. The sun rises upon everyone and everything. The air is given to all equally. Everyone has been given life. You have all been given a consciousness, a mind, a heart, a soul, a spirit — to all the same. Become one with the whole. Do not fear losing your self, for you cannot lose your self. Quite the opposite: you will find your true Christ self. Become one with the wind and the sun. Become one with the stars and the flowers. There is nothing in them that is not in you. There is nothing in the beauty of the song of birds that is not in your soul. There is nothing in the magnificence of the seas that does not reside in you. There is nothing in the angels that does not live in you as well. You are pure soul, daughters and sons of light!
13.II.2 Today we are wrapped in a special joy. Our hearts dance to the beat of everlasting bliss. We vibrate with the heart of love because of the immense joy it brings. Our joy comes from seeing that this day of glory and truth has arrived. Today is a day without equal. You cannot even imagine how sacred this day is for all creation, just as it is for you, that you receive these words. Many will benefit by welcoming them with love and humility. As it is for all who are in time, so it is also for those who have already left time behind and those who will come to choose again what you choose here today, now and forever.
13.II.3 You — all of you receiving these words — are in the plan. You have been chosen to be the first among those on Earth to make the conscious choice to embrace love exclusively. Not in an indirect way but in a direct relationship with God, without intermediaries, without teachers, without a need to learn anything, but simply to acknowledge the truth that is always true and to live that truth. You are ready to make this choice for all eternity. And we know that you will make it because we know your holiness and the perfect discernment that dwells in you. We know that you are pure potentiality. Nothing is impossible for those who live in union with Christ, for nothing is impossible with love.

#13.III III. Forget to Remember
13.III.1 Now begins the time to start forgetting to remember. You must become aware that it is through forgetting that you remember. This is because oblivion and memory are actions determined by the mind. Remembering does not require effort, only vigilance — vigilance of everything that should be forgotten so that what you want to remember will live actively in memory until it becomes part of being.
13.III.2 Forgetting is a decision. So is remembering. Both are the same, just as giving and receiving are really one and the same. Both happen simultaneously. In accepting and understanding this lies the essence of this work of love, whose purpose is to prepare the Second Coming of Christ, expanding consciousness through the healing of memory. 
13.III.3 If you understand it well, the healing of memory is the only thing that the world needs because it integrates the healing of understanding and will. Memory is intimately linked to both will and understanding. Applying the three faculties of the soul — memory, understanding, and will — the path proposed by this work, we then exercise the will to forget everything that God is not, and put understanding at the service of love. This is true healing. This is liberation. This is truth.
13.III.4 Beloved of God! Today is the day that you begin to live into the healing of your present reality. It is enough to decide to live only and exclusively in the love that God is. Only you can, and must, make this decision. Nothing and nobody can make it for you. But for your peace of mind, know that it is not the will of God that you worry about anything or even make the slightest effort, for this decision has already been made out of time. Out of time you wanted to separate yourself from God. And out of time you decided to return to divine union. Because this decision has already been made, you can now remember that truth. We are only bringing to present consciousness that which is actual. Remember, blessed of God, that the eternal and time are inseparable.
13.III.5 Today is the day when every perceived illness can be abandoned forever. Begin now and forever to live in the healing light of love. Abolish suffering forever. This is what it means to live exclusively in the love that God is. Did not the Father say long ago, "I have designs of peace and not of affliction, invite me and I will put an end to your captivity"? These words were a promise, and God fulfills His promises.

#13.IV IV. Challenge to the World
13.IV.1 Today is the day when you can challenge the world. Today is the day when you can challenge the laws of science and all the rules of human knowledge. Today you can stand face to face with the wisdom of the world and not allow those who explain everything to hold you in the hell of suffering and death. No, today is the day when the energy of your liberation — the spirit of freedom — is within reach. 
13.IV.2 No longer are there obstacles to the end of suffering. Stretch your arms, lift them to Heaven, and open your hands! Close your eyes and stay in the stillness of the soul. Embed yourself in the peaceful solace of God. Feel the sweetness of love. Let the angels of God deposit in the palms of your hands the divine grace you need to end the suffering of your human experience, of your life, of your memory, of your soul, and of your heart. This is how you will end it for the whole world. Today is the day when you will challenge the world, just as one day you challenged love.
13.IV.3 The connection between memory and suffering is direct, not casual or random. It is within memory that you preserve every trace of pain, every offense received, every fear experienced, and every perceived danger. With each painful memory — which you have jealously guarded from the moment of separation — you have built the house of cards. That is how you hide from God. 
13.IV.4 In the gloomy vault of painful memories you store an entire arsenal of poison arrows and darts you use against the sweetness of love as soon as it approaches. This is your ammunition. Your memory is what helps you win your argument that you are different from God, from everyone, and from everything. In that vault you retain what you think will keep you sufficiently protected, so that each time the tenderness of love is felt you can say, "Look at everything I have suffered! How can you tell me of love?" And you will take her to the top of the mountain and show her all the pain of the world. And there you tell her, with the cries of pain as tragic background music, "Look at all the suffering in the world! How can you speak of love?"
13.IV.5 Beloved humanity! There is a reason that you so jealously guard your painful memories. Think! What could be so valuable that you would to retain suffering in your memory, even beyond what you can bear? Daughters and sons of Heaven, you retain in your memory all the pain of the dream of Adam with the sole purpose of preserving that which seems to make you special, different, unique. That is your well-kept, hidden secret. That is what you fear to be exposed. You believe that pain makes you unique. God does not suffer, but you do. Suffering humanity is a unique identity. Now you have something that God does not. In that, you are greater than Him. Pain has whispered to you: "You will not only be like God but you will be even more than Him. That is why He did not want you to eat the forbidden fruit." This is your triumph. Now you can say with certainty, “God and I are different. I am more than God. I have different myself from God. I am me. I have achieved an identity of my own. I may be suffering and unhappy, but I am. God may be a self of love, but I am a suffering self.”
13.IV.6 You managed to differentiate yourself through the path of pain, fear, and separation. But this does not have to be the case.

#13.V V. The Identity of the Suffering Self
13.V.1 Pain cannot be shared. That is why you cling to it when you are identified with ego-consciousness. Ego-consciousness never wants to share. Attachment to pain is the essence of ego. Without pain there can be no ego. Without ego there can be no pain. They are in an immemorial alliance, and it is precisely this alliance that you break today and forever. 
13.V.2 You have already transcended the ego. Now you can decide to release the mental mechanism inherited from the time of the ego's reign. Its reign has passed. You are no longer identified with it.
13.V.3 You have left the ego behind forever. What remains is only a habit of searching, through pain, for a special identity that you neither want nor need. The ego-pain-identity alliance is a profane alliance. It was dissolved in the resurrection. It was nailed to the cross and died forever. Abolished. And because the resurrection dissolved that alliance, you can free yourself from its mental mechanism. Forgetting to remember is that of which we speak: forgetting everything not true about you, remembering everything that is. Forgetting your false self, remembering your true self. Forgetting fear, remembering love.
13.V.4 When God extended to creation, He extended His I Am. And at the same time — outside of time — what God is not was also extended. But the history of creation did not end there. Jesus, the Son of God, would continue to spread the I Am of God, drawing to himself all that God is not and taking it to the cross to abolish it. And since that has already happened, there is no real need to retain pain in any of its guises, except for the habit of doing so. But releasing a mental mechanism, a mental program, is as simple as being willing to see it, observe it without judgment, recognize it without guilt, and make the decision to abandon it. To let it go, to forget it completely. This is why we have said, "Forget about what you have lived and throw yourself confidently into the arms of love." Letting go seems difficult at the beginning, but remember that you are not alone. You are never alone. Angels and Heaven itself will be with you to make sure you will achieve this in union and relationship. 

#13.VI VI. The Power of Evocation
13.VI.1 The time has come to forget forever what is not true in you simply because it is not God's will for you. God's will for you is perfect happiness. Nothing more. God's will was never for you to suffer, and it never will be. Once again: "I want mercy and not sacrifice." Believe us when we tell you that every time you suffer you are going against the will of God in some way. This is not a reason for guilt. Quite the opposite: it is a loving revelation that allows you to free yourself from pain forever. 
13.VI.2 Those who try to find meaning in pain are trapped by it. Pain does not make sense simply because it is not part of what God is. Christ does not suffer and never has suffered. God does not know suffering. If He knew it, it would be eternal and infinite. But precisely because He knows nothing of suffering, you can never identify with Him in pain, which is why you can let go of suffering and let the house of cards collapse. Simply blow gently on it and you will see how it silently falls apart. The wind of love will take it away, never to return.
13.VI.3 Now you wonder: How can I forget? We will give you an answer that is practical enough so that you begin to forget right now, and at the same time be able to penetrate the layers of resistance that still remain in your mind — layers that take the form of skepticism and the value you still put on the virtue of suffering. Perhaps you think you are not among those still attached to pain, but do not skip this part. Let me remind you that even if you believe that about yourself, the pattern of thought, the mental program, is there still. And before you know it, your attachment to pain will activate like a silent thief who enters a house to steal. In this case it will rob you of your peace and happiness. We beg you, therefore, in our love for you: Do not underestimate the power of the habit of being a victim of suffering. Do not overestimate it either. Just acknowledge it for what it is.
13.VI.4 How to forget to remember? Evoke the opposite.
13.VI.5 As long as you remain in duality consciousness, you have a very powerful mechanism: the power of choice. Perception prevents opposites from being perceived simultaneously. Therefore, you can easily let the Holy Spirit living in you heal memory by acquiring the habit of evoking the opposite of fear, which is to say, evoking love. This mechanism is the same one you have used to try to forget love. You have used it so systematically and continually that you have made that habit part of your way of being. What you have done is continually evoke fear, so that creation as you perceive it has become your enemy. That habit became a permanent, trustworthy witness to evoke fear so that you would forget love.

#13.VII VII. The Memories of Love
13.VII.1 Everything you fear you put in front of you to keep it in sight. You don't take your eyes off of fear for a single moment. You even take it to sleep with you and see it face-to-face in nightmares. Fear is your great companion. But you can say goodbye to him today and forever. He will let you go when you let go of him, for the simple reason that he is not part of God, not part of your self. In this lies the great difference from love. Love will never let you go. Whatever you may do, you can't say goodbye to her because nothing can separate you from God. The most you can do is try to forget her, but even that cannot be done completely. You cannot abolish love because you cannot abolish God. But you can abolish fear because fear is what God is not, and therefore has no reality. Only love is real. And to abolish fear is to abolish suffering.
13.VII.2 Beloved daughters and sons of the truth! Insofar as you are willing to evoke everything holy, beautiful, and perfect, in that measure you will be sweeping the house of fear. In that measure you let love shine again in your holy mind with all its glory, sweetness, and beauty.
13.VII.3 {Forget the experiences. | Forget the offenses. | Forget what one day made you suffer. | Forget what you think you are. | Forget what you have learned. | Forget the future. | Forget everything, including yourself.}
13.VII.4 {Evoke love given and received. | Evoke beauty, peace, and joy. | Evoke happy stories. | Evoke loving thoughts. | Evoke noble feelings. | Evoke the Christ in you. | Evoke God.}
13.VII.5 Beloved soul, live life submerged in peaceful vigilance, in constant observation without judgment, effortlessly attentive.
13.VII.6 Remember always who you really are. If you discover yourself experiencing the slightest trace of bitterness, the slightest tension in the body, or a fit of anger, say to yourself:
13.VII.7 {Come, Christ, come. Come to remind me of the truth, the truth of who I really am. | I am the living Christ who lives in me. | I am holy. | My Father and I are one. | I am the anointed of God.}
13.VII.8 Above all do not judge anything. Remember to love all that arises, whatever it is.

#13.VIII VIII. The Return to Love
13.VIII.1 Now we offer a prayer of healing with which to let go of fear forever and to welcome love.
13.VIII.2 {Heavenly Father, one day I wanted to separate myself from you. I did it to find my own way, far from your presence. I wanted to be myself. I wanted to be different from you. That's why I created the experience of fear, death, and pain. That's how I opened the gates of hell for myself. I created my own nightmare. I wanted to be myself, but I did not know that I would end up suffering so much on the path of fear. I tried to be myself in my own way and stopped being myself.}
13.VIII.3 {Oh Father of lights, how much foolishness! Look at me, Father, in what I became. Having been created to be the face of love, I have turned myself into embodied suffering. Eternal Father, I no longer wish to suffer or make others suffer. I no longer wish to continue with this decision. I just want to love and be loved. I have made a mistake! I recognize my mistake. I do not feel guilty for all the damage I did to myself. It was a foolish choice that I made. But not any more. Now I want to go home. I am tired of so much pain and nonsense. I just want to go home.}
13.VIII.4 {Loving Father, your memory follows me wherever I go. The memory of your love envelops me. I ask and I accept the forgiveness of Christ that you have created for me. From now on and forever I abandon myself in your arms, the arms of love. You and only you are my refuge, my beloved, and my temperance. Now I have understood my Father and my Creator. I have understood that you are my true self. I no longer need to separate from you to differentiate myself.}
13.VIII.5 {I have understood that only love is what I really am and what I want to be, because only love is real, and because You are the love in which I am. Only of late have I understood, my Father! Only of late have I loved you! Now I have returned, because you brought me back to live forever in the house of truth. Merciful Father, I shall live uniquely and exclusively united with Your love.}
13.VIII.6 {Thank You, Father, for Your infinite kindness. Thanks for taking me back home. Thank You for giving me eternal life. Thank You for making me know the way of life, satisfying my heart with joy in Your presence, living with eternal happiness at Your side. }
13.VIII.7 And now we say, {Amen}.
13.VIII.8 The universe lovingly receives this prayer of healing which is the most sacred dialogue that the soul can have with creation. It is the missing dialogue, the dialogue between the daughters and sons with the Father, the dialogue of the return to love.
13.VIII.9 Blessed soul, may the peace of God be in you and in all souls.
13.VIII.10 Come to rest in the arms of love.

@14. The Fork | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#14.I I. Prelude
14.I.1 Beloved of the God who is pure love of freedom! Today we have come in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. The most Holy Trinity is present because of the triune love that it is. From that love that has no beginning or end, from that circle of infinite love within which is the truth of your self, we extend the love of Christ to Earth, to all. A shower of blessings is poured out from the unity of the heart of the Mother and the Sacred Heart of Jesus, a unity with which your heart is in an indissoluble union of perfect peace and strength. From the center of the universe, which is the heart of the Father of Heaven, Creator of all that is holy, beautiful, and perfect, we radiate the healing light of triune love. God is the source of all love.
14.I.2 Each time we are with you in these dialogues we create in the peace of Heaven infinite universes of infinite worlds — concentric rings of pure, perfect creation. Light creates light. Love creates love. Beauty creates beauty. Holiness creates holiness. And you, pure soul, are created in the purity of the Father. You are the Immaculate Conception, for full grace has been given to you in your rebirth, which comes from the resurrection. You create with us a multitude of expressions of love and kindness, worlds, more worlds, and yet more worlds whose foundation is truth eternally.
14.I.3 It is with endless gratitude and joy that we have come to dwell with you. You are the light of the Father's eyes. Our joy comes from eternally extending the love that God is and from remaining in the eternal presence of love. We thank you, scribe from Heaven, for giving us your fingers, your body, mind, heart, and love, for the service of this blessed work.
14.I.4 We also thank you who receive these messages of purity and tenderness. We thank you because without you the messages would be meaningless, since a message that is not received cannot transform the world. You, the recipients of these words — whether you receive them in their entirety or in part, whether through the written or spoken word or through an image that arises in your mind — are gems of inestimable value.
14.I.5 Without you the world would be submerged in darkness, for the simple reason that everything that comes from God is done in collaboration. The light of the Father always extends in a chain of links of light. You are one of those links. One after another they form a chain of light that we, who live in the pure abstraction of truth and who are the living expression of pure potentiality, can see. We can see your souls light up. We realize how much your inner beauty grows each time you spend a single minute with us, close to Heaven. Your souls shine with the beauty of new peaceful colors that adorn more and more the ineffable beauty of your self. You are becoming more beautiful every minute you spend alone in the privacy of your heart, submerged in the silence of peace that has no opposite. You grow in your dazzling magnificence every minute in which you join through these dialogues in union and relationship with the multitude of angels that surround you. You are like a beautiful rainbow that grows, grows, and grows, embellishing everything with its joy and light.

#14.II II. Abolition of Suffering
14.II.1 Sons and daughters of the resurrection, consider that fact that the first rainbow was placed in the firmament after the flood..
14.II.2 Today we have come to tell you the essence of the message that this work transmits to the world. Once again we remind you that we are one mind, one single self, one soul, one holy heart. The central message we bring to your present reality is that the time has come to abolish suffering.
14.II.3 Suffering can be abolished. It is your function to abolish it. It is your only function. This work is a precise and effective means to abolish suffering through the union of your consciousness with the love that Christ is. This blessed work has no other purpose because suffering is the only thing unnatural to the self, and therefore the only thing that must be eliminated from your experience. It is the only thing from which you need release. You came to the world to suffer and to cause suffering instead of coming to love and be loved. All the messages that the Christ has shared since time immemorial, including the messages of Jesus Christ, have always been about the abolition of suffering.
14.II.4 It seems a very radical idea to abolish suffering forever from your experience and from the universal experience of the world. Indeed it is. The whole world is based on the premise that suffering will continue in one way or another; that everyone will suffer, some sooner, others later. This thought has been increasingly reinforced throughout history, to the point of it being accepted without question that this is just how things are. Suffering is difficult to eradicate from human experience, true? And yet it is not true.
14.II.5 You are now called to the abolition of suffering. It seems natural to learn many things that are actually quite strange. Yet you learn them. You have accepted many peculiar things. Now, as we speak of the abolition of suffering, your faith is put to the test.
14.II.6 Perhaps you believe that you can reach the goal of attaining a certain degree of peace, prosperity, or wellbeing, according to how you define peace, prosperity, and wellbeing. But your definition does not come from truth, since it does not reach everyone equally or remain eternally. You already know very well that your ideas are simply a degree of apparent tranquility, what you think gives peace of mind. It only reassures, temporarily, certain emotions. This seems to be the most you can achieve. You know it is impossible, but you still strive to achieve those goals. So if you think you are trying to achieve impossible things, such as to abolish suffering — hmmm! — that would be doubtful. And you think that sooner or later, pain will seep through the window anyway. It may make an appearance in your life through the loss of physical health or a loved one, or the fear of such loss, or the loss of anything you love. The list of things that cause pain and suffering is endless. And yet today you will question it all.
14.II.7 Today is the day when you will release your belief in the inexorability of pain. The world is not going to teach you how to do it. The world may call you crazy. What is more likely is that some will ignore you, thinking that what you say simply does not make sense. This is where the road forks. This is where many will abandon us. Many readers or sincere devotees of this work may leave us because of the radical nature of this message. This is where confidence in Christ comes into play. This is where you are put to the test, where you reveal whether your love is unconditional.
14.II.8 Feel the resistance that this idea provokes! The idea of completely abolishing suffering for yourself and the whole world may begin to elicit bodily pain, discomfort, or a skepticism that shows itself as a cynical irreverence that says: “Yes, yes, you've told me that millions of times. What will you tell me now that is different? Do you come with another unfulfilled promise? One more?” Perhaps you prefer not even to try to see how things could be different. You wish to avoid a great disappointment. So you say, “For now, no. Maybe tomorrow. Maybe after death, when I do nothing and in a tunnel of light I find whoever created me, to free me from what never freed me before — but by the way, I have no guarantee of it.”
14.II.9 Beloved daughters and sons of God, it is impossible for you to live in peace with that kind of thinking.
14.II.10 If you continue to hold in your mind and heart the belief that pain cannot be eradicated, or is simply unavoidable, then our work together has borne little fruit. We have not come to give you another theory of God, or theories that allow you to seem wiser, or to reformulate a series of mental laws that reconfigure your lives. No, we are not offering a new religion, a new theory, a new theology or philosophy. That is not the goal of this work of love. We only have one goal, one purpose. And we will achieve that purpose together because we know for sure — not with the certainty of the world, but with the perfect certainty of God — that you are ready to abolish suffering.

#14.III III. You Are Ready
14.III.1 You are ready! Jump for joy! Begin to feel the joy of what this means. We assure you that you are perfectly prepared to abolish forever the suffering of your lives and of the whole world.
14.III.2 Beloved of Heaven, once again we tell you in love and truth: Now is the perfect time when, together, we will challenge the world just as one day you challenged love. You will not regret following the way of Christ. We are a countless multitude of angels of God who in a most holy choir have brought to you the voice of the living Christ. Do not separate from us. Do not separate from love. Do not follow other paths than the one presented here. This is your way, created from eternity so that your soul can go peacefully and in a simple way toward the fullness of love now and forever. Here is the answer to all your doubts. Here is the escape from pain and suffering. Here is the answer you have sought so fervently. Do not move away from us. Trust us. Let us continue along this path of light created for those who wholeheartedly seek peace. We assure you that you will achieve the desires of your heart, and you will live forever in true joy. It is God's promise.
14.III.3 Beings of God, you do not really know that you have arrived.
14.III.4 You are ready to abolish the suffering of your present lives and thereby abolish it for the whole world, now and forever. Do you find it surprising that we are one mind, one heart, one holy self? Now, by your deliberate decision, is when this resurrection will be the only conscious reality of your life. Where before you created pain, now you will create endless bliss. Where before you created separation, now you will create unity. Where once you created tears, now you will create laughter and revelry. Where before you created from separation and loneliness, now you will create love together, in union. And you will continue creating from the pure potentiality of your self. 
14.III.5 Beloved of eternal truth! You are one thought away from abolishing suffering and bringing Heaven to Earth forever. Now is when, with sincerity of purpose, you say: 
14.III.6 {Father, we trust You, we know that Your will for us is nothing but perfect happiness here, now, and always. For that reason, merciful Father, You who are unnamable happiness, we decree with humility and strength, in union with Heaven and Earth, may Your will be done now and always, beloved Father, in honor of the truth that is always true. We allow the happiness that never changes and the fullness of love to be our only conscious reality. Our Father, take us on the right path. Take us back home on the path of love. We are yours, nothing but Yours. We are children of love. We are happiness and fulfillment. We are the redeemed of God, now and always one with You. Amen.}

@15. Unparalleled Love | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#15.I I. Prelude
15.I.1 Blessed Soul of the Father! Once again we come to deliver, with love, a message from Heaven, through the voice of this angelic choir, to you and to everyone. We are legion and dwell with you in the abode of light. We do it in the service of this work of holiness because we are messengers of God who being incomparable love, has wanted us to be in the service of your soul, your self, your heart.
15.I.2 Beloved souls, we're not here to intrude into your lives. We've come for the simple reason of love. We do it in response to your call and as thanksgiving for your Yes to love. Whether these words are received or not does not add or subtract anything from the glory of the Father or your true self. However, the Father, in His infinite kindness, and in perfect harmony with the true desires of your hearts, has wanted you to receive these words in these times when for many reasons the world has been immersed in great spiritual confusion and hence a confusion of its identity, a confusion that is the precursor of light. 
15.I.3 Perhaps some of you will ask yourselves: What is the reason for so many words? Why so many encounters now between Heaven and Earth? You may know of the enormous number of Heavenly manifestations that exist at this time in history. You may notice that they are many and varied in form, and yet are the same in content. They all talk about the love that God is. They all lead you to remember the existence of the spiritual world. They all lead you to the memory of the love that you are in one way or another. The answer to your question is simple. It happens for the Father's sake. Your Father loves you with a love that has no opposite. Unparalleled love. Because God never forsakes you, you cannot be apart from Him. Wherever you are, there will always be the love of God. God creates everything by being one with Him. Meditate on this. 
15.I.4 We have spoken to you about the fork in the road of your life, the conscious choice to walk the path of fear or the path of love. Together we have remembered the laws of creation. All creation comes from pure thought, pure abstraction. Everything is thought. Life is thought. We create every time we think. And since you can't stop thinking, you are constantly creating. If you analyze this matter of choice between fear and love, you will find it not to be as difficult as it seems. It is not as extraordinary as you think. There is always mental activity inside you. Your soul is like a great "agape" or an "eros" that desires and creates that which satisfies. You can create from agape or from eros. You can create from love or from fear. But you always create. 

#15.II II. The Power of Desire
15.II.1 True desire, if you understand it well, is the force that gives movement to creation. Nothing can be created without desire. You exist because God desires you to exist. You cannot fail to desire because you would cease to exist. Everything that exists does so because God wants it to exist. You are the delight of a God who is love. You are his joy and his happiness. This is eternally true. God desires you with all His strength, all his love, all his passion, as well as with all His benevolence. Love, passion, and desire go together because they are one and the same. There is a depth in you from which you want what you want. To desire wholeheartedly is to create. Consider this throughout our time together.
15.II.2 To abolish suffering is an act of will. It's a desire made real. This is always true. The reason this is true is that you are a creator of your own experience. You did not create the world you see, nor the Earth, nor the planets. Neither did you create your soul, nor your heart, nor your immortal spirit. You didn't create yourself. Nor did your sisters and brothers. Everything is created from the same creative substance, namely, Abba or God. God is God and you are the immortal soul created by Him. So now, while it is true that you are not God and never will be, just as we are not God, we are of the same substance as the Creator without failing to be what God has wished us to be forever. 
15.II.3 In this sense, we are creative because the creative potential of the Father has been given to us. There must be space for us to create. That space exists: the unlimited space of creativity where you believe your soul is. Within your soul you create infinite worlds. Within the unfathomable vastness of your soul, which is pure potentiality, you constantly create waves and myriad universe systems, systems of thoughts that are whole worlds. Every universe is itself a system of thought. 
15.II.4 Your soul is the source of the creation of worlds. They are your worlds. They are your creations: worlds of worlds and more worlds. Within your soul anything is possible. There is an expression that says: Each person is a world. This is why a beautiful flower created by the Father for your joy, extended as a loving gift from the Mother to her children, could mean nothing to you. It can even mean something deceptive, harmful, or fearful. If so, is it not true that you fear the world? 
15.II.5 Children of pure abstraction, suffering is a creation, not from God, but from you. Believe this. Hold this truth in your mind and you will free yourself from pain altogether. Desire is powerful and you are liberated by claiming your power. 

#15.III III. The Voice of Truth
15.III.1 Today is the day that we bring to awareness the divine memory of the truth of what you truly are. You are the only creators of your own world. You are the ones that give meaning to everything. Creation is neutral; everything in creation is just energy. Fear is energy, as is love. Suffering is energy, as is harmony. Truth is a system of thinking and therefore it is also energy. Therefore illusion is just energy as well.
15.III.2 If you do not accept your soul, you cannot accept who you are. Acceptance is the escape from pain. This is why we have spoken so much of acceptance in other works that are part of this revelation. To say that your function is to love everything that arises is to say: Accept all that you are, at all times, places, and circumstances, including whatever you think or perceive you are. 
15.III.3 Now we take one step further. We diverge from the path of fear and enter the path of love. We have already taken the first step. We've taken several little steps and arrived at the fork in the road, otherwise you wouldn't be here. You have taken the plunge. We took it together, holding hands. Never forget, blessed soul, that we always travel together as a countless multitude of selves of love, friends of the soul. From the dimension of the Kingdom of love, in union with Earth, we have come to dwell with you now and always. You are not alone. You never have been and never will be alone. 
15.III.4 The abolition of suffering requires only one thing: it requires you to assume responsibility for your life experience. It requires you to be willing to listen to the voice of truth and to follow it no matter where it takes you. Observe, daughters and sons of God, that we have not said to listen to your heart. Nor have we said to listen to your feelings. You are beyond that stage. We know that you who have reached this fork are living in the fullness of heart, an expression that refers to the unity that exists between mind and heart, united in truth. Remember once again that mind and heart are a unit. Do not permit the mind to lead the heart, nor to let the heart lead the mind. Be aware of them always as the unit they are. Love and truth unite forever in you. That is what the heart and the mind united in fullness are to you — your light of the world. 
15.III.5 Accepting your feelings and thoughts in unity, without judgment but embraced in love, is what the expression “love everything that arises in you” means. So in this expression is already included all feeling, emotion, thought, and everything you experience. Perhaps you consider this review to be unnecessary. However we repeat it here given the forgetful nature of your minds — a feature that won't last much longer. You are at the threshold of remembering fully the truth of what you are and of sustaining that memory in a continuous way. Finally that memory will embrace the remembrance of pure light, will enclose it in a chest of pure crystal, from where the truth about the holiness that you are, and the pure potential of your self, will shine in all its glory and splendor. No traces of painful memories or fear shall remain. All that is untrue will be abolished to eternal oblivion; all that is true will be eternally remembered. 

@16. The Neutrality of Creation | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#16.I I. Equanimity and Truth
16.I.1 Beloved of the Father of lights! Today we have come to bring a new light for your discernment. We have been enveloped in the gratitude and joy of responding to your call. We thank you for accepting the truth that is always true. We thank you for enlightening the world with your beauty. We have come to dwell with you.
16.I.2 Remain forever in the presence of love.
16.I.3 Holy daughters and sons, pure souls, now we take a step forward. We move beyond the fork in the road. We begin to enter the realm of uncreated truth. Now we remember that creation is entirely innocuous. It is neutral. It does not do anything to us. It does not do anything to anyone. We remember that there is not a single event of life, either in your dimension or in any of the infinite multi-dimensions created by God — of which your three-dimensional reality is simply one of infinite dimensions — which is not neutral. Everything is pure because everything comes from the pure abstraction that God is. The impartiality of all things, their inability to take sides in anything, or to fragment or assume attributes, is that of which we speak. The reality created by God is harmless because it is neutral, impartial, and undefined, just as is its Creator.
16.I.4 God does not take sides for or against anything or anyone. The idea of taking sides is the basis of the desire to be special. Favoring one side, which always means doing something to the detriment of another, is partiality, fragmentation. That cannot be the way of love. Love cannot take sides because love cannot judge. Love is neutral as truth is neutral. In other words, love is. Creation rests on the equality of love. Everything that comes from love is neutral. For the purposes of this work, we equate the idea of neutrality with the idea of equality since both ideas are really the same.
16.I.5 Yes, sons and daughters of the love that God is, everything is neutral — everything except your egoic beliefs or desire that something not be neutral. In this sense, at the level of belief, you cannot be neutral. And yet you yearn to be like God, since God is a passionate being that moves all of creation. God is love. Love is never sterile, nor is the soul sterile. Love is always fertile, love creating love. God, whom your soul knows very well even though it has forgotten Him, is creative passion, the infinite passion of love, the everlasting agape. Something that has created everything that exists, and continues creating eternally, cannot be termed neutral because it produces effects. Remember that everything that exists is the effect of thought. So at the level of thought God is not neutral, and neither are you who are His likeness. But there is a great difference between the neutrality of love and what you have created from fear.

#16.II II. Consistency of Creation
16.II.1 That you are not neutral is clear and evident to you. If you observe what you have done with your life and what you do every moment, you will see that what we say is true. Look at everything that exists around you and remember that everything, absolutely everything, comes from a thought. The chair in which you sit, the sun that embraces you with its warmth, and the birds of the sky, emerged from a thought, as did you. All this you well know. We are simply remembering the truth so that, through that memory, we bring to consciousness the relationship that exists between neutrality and bias, between the equality of being and the partiality of your experience, with the purpose of bringing them together in a totality of love and truth.
16.II.2 Here is where you begin to disengage your mind from the matrix of suffering. Listen carefully. Listen with an open mind and a lovingly-trusting heart. We are speaking of the neutrality of creation and the partiality of your mind. Every time you evoke a thought, a memory, or perceive something, a reaction is immediately triggered within you. A response occurs. An effect. Then you may say: How is it possible that love is neutral and that even God is neutral and at the same time my soul is not and that God is not? How can this incoherence be explained?
16.II.3 Beloveds of light, there are no inconsistencies in creation. God is harmony. Creation is and always will be neutral. All events in the world are neutral. “There is nothing new under the sun” is an expression that points to this truth. Everything that happens in your life is neutral. You are neutral. It is precisely this neutrality that you attack again and again because of the fear it provokes in you. If you understand it well, it is God's neutrality that you fear. You, on the other hand, desire to change what you are and what everything is. And from that desire is born a world where change can exist. This reflects the coherence of pure potentiality.
16.II.4 The desire to change creation is the basis of all error and all pain. Wanting to change something implies that something is not desirable, and is judged as bad or at least as imperfect. This mechanism, coming from the desire to change creation and your being, this desire that things be different from what they really are, is the basis of distortion in which you attempt to give a different meaning to what is. Unable to change life, you distort it. This is why we have said again and again that the first step towards the fullness of truth is the acceptance of all that is.

#16.III III. Distortion and Suffering
16.III.1 Suffering is a distorted perception of God's creation. It is the deliberate decision made before time and space to perceive things other than as God determined they are, and change them into how you want to perceive them. Somewhere in your mind, if you let it be free, memory will bring back the truth that reveals that you are trying, again and again, to make everything as you want it to be, rather than accepting creation as it is, without wanting to change anything in the world, without wanting to change anything in yourself, without wanting to change your sister or brother. Sisters and brothers, there is no change. Change is unreal. Change does not exist. Nothing changes in God, because God has no attributes. God's essence is immutable. Love never changes. Being cannot change. To give attributes to love is to give attributes to creation, and this idea is the cradle of suffering.
16.III.2 You incarnated into a limited body in order to try to be different from who you really are. A small part of the soul, the little spark that separated, that micro-droplet that temporarily split off, became incarnated into a physical body, and entered the plane of physical, human experience. Being an immortal, unlimited soul that lives shining in the pure abstraction of the beauty that God is, you decided — in forgotten time outside of time — to create the not-good, the not-holy, the not-beautiful. In that way you sought to distort creation. You sought to change your perception of it. To accomplish this you created judgment. Judgment is never impartial. Equality is impossible in judgment. Judges must laud one side or the other, give a verdict, condemn or acquit. So if you do not eliminate from your mind the habitual mechanism of judgment, you cannot avoid suffering. Judgment is as unnatural as pain.
16.III.3 Judge and you will suffer. Do not judge and you will be happy. This does not make you neutral in the sense that you create. Your creations are your effect. God is not neutral in the sense that He is eternally Creator. But everything He creates is innocuous. In His complete innocence resides His unwavering peace. What sense would it make for love to believe in anything that is not harmless?
16.III.4 You created the emotional world and with it the body to have a space in which to create in a way different from God. The emotional and physical body is like a courtyard where your demons, created by you at your leisure, dance. In that courtyard are the barricades that block love. It is where you dance the dance of suffering, absent from the dance of eternally joyful life. Your absence is in your consciousness, not in truth. You use emotions to judge everything that you judge. You "create" in your emotional body a whole world of actions and reactions, emotions of all kinds and colors, like a chain of causes and effects, unfolding one after the other. They are fireworks for those attracted to the show. They are what make you feel alive. This is how life is supposed to be, you say, without asking how it could be different.

#16.IV IV. The Game of Tears
16.IV.1 Sisters and brothers in love, let go of the fireworks. Stop playing the games of the emotions. Isn't it time to realize that you are playing a game of tears? Emotions do not come from the Christ in you. Emotions are illusions. In themselves they are neither good nor bad. They are neutral. They are nothing other than energy emanated from the body that is sent to the world that then returns to be expressed in the body. From the body they come and they go. Although emotions are neutral, as with everything they have the value that you attach to them. But that does not mean that the value that you attach to them is true. Remove all value and you will see their absolute neutrality. Your emotions and your particular thoughts, together with your memory, form a personality that seeks to perceive you as an individual. This perceptual mechanism, for that is what it is, is in harmony with the will of God except for the fact that you try to create an individual personality without God instead of letting creation create itself as you through the flow of love. Not allowing love to express itself in you and through you is the basis of separation.
16.IV.2 Blessed soul of the Father, stop trying to live life in your own way. Let life live in you. Let yourself be loved. Stop assigning meaning to everything. Stop thinking and allow thought to think through you. May this meaning be revealed to you as God's gift of wisdom.
16.IV.3 Release your insane attachment to pain, to which you remain bound by your love of emotions, to which you are attracted by your desire to judge, to which you are bound by the desire to make creation, including yourself, different from what it is and what you are. Do not forget that fear is an emotion. It does not come from the heart of being. The soul does not feel emotions. No emotion reaches the center of your being. As we have said, emotions are fires of artifice. Emotions are a vital force separate from being. Returning that vital force to your being is your function. You do it by making yourself aware of them and embracing them in love so that you can transmute that energy into more conscious being — all of which is achieved when you decide not to judge anything. In this way you achieve equanimity and recognize what it is: the reality of love, and therefore of your being.
16.IV.4 What does this have to do with pain? Everything — because all suffering is emotional. Spirit does not suffer nor can it suffer, because it is complete; likewise the body, given its neutrality. Neither can the soul suffer, since it is pure abstraction. What suffers is always what you call the emotional body or that part of the mind that is attached to and identified with the physical body. The emotional body is like a mesh attached to you through which you perceive what you think you are. We could say that a part of your mind has become trapped in an adhesive matrix, the matrix of pain. The emotional body, like glue, got stuck to part of the soul — the part that wishes to be autonomous — and stayed attached in a painful matrix. Since you are where your mind is, then by jamming that part of the mind, your whole being got clogged. Remember, at any moment you cannot be both in hell and in Heaven. Either you live in love or you live in fear. There is no third option.

#16.V V. Stop Thinking
16.V.1 The pain matrix creates pain. It is as if the part of the soul wishing to be autonomous is attached to a network of electrodes that send shock waves each time the voltage in the system activates. You react with horror upon considering torture chambers, yet you care not to acknowledge that your soul is also being subjected to constant torture. But you feel it. You scream as if poked by a fire poker except that it is your soul, rather than a log, that is being consumed by flames. Yet it is your separated self that pokes the fire, switches on the electrodes. These are your flames, your voltages, your pain — yours alone. Every memory of pain, every thought apart from love, activates the pain matrix.
16.V.2 How do you abolish suffering? How do you free yourself from this sticky mesh? You must stop stirring the fire of memories that burned when you were identified with the ego. Ego created eros to replace the agape created by God. The ego is pure eros. True self is pure agape. The ego is unbridled passion, pure fear, a destructive and senseless fire. True being — that is, pure agape — is the serenity of the peace of Christ in which everything is created in harmony. It is the silence of love, the neutrality of God, and the equality of truth. Agape is the seed by which spirit fertilizes life. It is an infinite creative passion in which God creates in perpetual joy and tranquility. Agape, not eros, is where your soul will find rest. If you continue to make her rest in the bed of the torture chamber instead of reclining in the arms of love, how could you imagine an end to suffering?
16.V.3 Remove your soul now from the torture into which you led it. Follow the natural impulse of your soul to rise beyond the thinking mind to the Heaven of your holy mind, where there is no need to think. The soul knows how to do this. Let it leave the house of fear to fly majestically, peacefully, to dwell in the sweetness of love. Stop creating pain by ceasing to create an identity as a suffering victim. Leave the game of tears behind. Come now to the sanctity of your soul, to the peace of your heart. And from there, resting in the arms of love, you will continue to create as always, but this time you will create more love. You will create a new Heaven and a new Earth. You will create a new experience. You will abolish forever the suffering of your life and of the whole world. You will shine, not in the fire of passion, but in the light of the Christ that you are. You will stop living in the house of fear and will move into the abode of light. Decide to leave hell forever and let your soul fly to Heaven with God. Trust your self fully. Do it now. Stop thinking.

#16.VI VI. You Are Not Alone
16.VI.1 Realize, daughters and sons of eternal goodness, that you have created eros and thereby ignited the painful fires of passion, or you have hoped to endure the lacerating boredom of a meaningless life, a life lived in ordinariness, an overwhelmingly tedious life that plunged you into a deep fear of yourself. Children of God, you have the right to leave that meaningless life now and forever. You have the right to live an extraordinary life. But beloved of the highest, only love will make your life extraordinary — as it is with us and with God Himself. Come now to love. Change your life in the only way that makes sense, that of returning to the arms of love.
16.VI.2 There is another reason that you stir up the fire of passions and cling to emotions and impulses. Recall that the energy you call emotion is but misguided spiritual energy, energy separated from God. You have lost the consciousness of being, you have lost awareness of your soul, because you wanted to experience autonomy. You have denied your soul. By denying it you perceive yourself as being without a soul. You experience an inner emptiness that prevents you from feeling yourself. And so you look for ways to feel something that you can call "I" to compensate for that absence. Not to have a soul is not to exist. To cease to exist is annihilation. Your fear of nonexistence is so great that you have created a universe of emotion and impulses that, together with the body, form a psychosomatic being you call "my being." Nothing at that level is true. Nevertheless, all that you have created is neutral. 
16.VI.3 Believe us when we tell you, with love and in truth, that nothing and nobody in the entire universe is aware of anything that happens in your world of emotions and bodily impulses. Notice that we use the word “emotions” and not “feelings,” that is, eros and not agapé. The world of eros is your world, your autonomous creation which, although fascinating to you, is neutral and contains nothing that is true. Although you may love the drama created to sense an identity that allows you to perceive yourself as unique, special, and self-sufficient, what you have created cannot but hurt you if you continue to identify with it. Not because it is bad — it is neutral — but because all pain is the effect of loneliness. To create an emotional being to convince yourself that you are isolated and autonomous is a decision to live in separation, disconnected from everything, which is unnatural to your soul.
16.VI.4 You are not alone. You never were and you never will be. This is the truth that will free you from pain.

#16.VII VI. Mercy Not Sacrifice
16.VII.1 Daughters and children of the truth that is always true! Adhere to the peace of God. Adhere to the Christ in you. Adhere to the beauty of your souls. Return to the agape of God and remain forever in the presence of love. Live your lives in holy indifference to the world. Give up any idea of suffering. Give up giving meaning to sacrifice. Stop giving any value to pain or pleasure. Withdraw the value you have given to everything. Remember that everything is neutral. Stop valuing the things of the world, where pain has a place as precious as pleasure. Remember that the greatness of your being is invaluable. Therefore, stop valuing things. Do not put a rating on anything. Do not label. Do not judge. Remain in the equanimity of love. And live in peace with yourselves and with everything. Your soul knows how to achieve this, because it knows this is achieved in union with the living Christ who lives in you. And it also knows that it is Christ who will do this for you and in you, as soon as you allow it, as soon as you step aside and welcome it. All suffering will disappear.
16.VII.2 Bless you, soul in love. Blessed are you who deliberately decide to abolish suffering. Your decision will not fall on deaf ears. All Heaven is in union with your small but true dose of willingness. Be assured that from your willing union arises a supreme power, the power of God's desire, now united with the power of your desire. In perfect harmony it will create a whole universe for you and your sisters and brothers, a universe of laughter and merriment, a universe whose foundation will no longer be sacrifice but mercy. Your decision to leave all sacrifice behind — never to return — is a decision in such union with the will of love that it cannot but create a new Heaven and a new Earth. We will not leave any of our brothers and sisters behind. Everyone is invited to this new universe. All are reached by the rays of light emanating this very instant from the union of these two desires: the desire of God that you be eternally happy and your desire to be equally and eternally happy. Let the power of God do as it does.
16.VII.3 We give you a new prayer to serve as a reminder whenever you feel the need to use it to help sustain the consciousness of Christ in your mind. Your feelings will inform you when it is needed. If you feel the slightest hint of unhappiness, that is the perfect time to immerse yourself in this blessed prayer to help you remember your unity with the love you truly are. In this way you hold steadfast to your desire to abolish suffering forever. In this way you also welcome true joy. Through this prayer we remind you of your decision to be happy, as is God's wish. And the reverberation of the power of that desire will attract the good, the holy, and the beautiful. Do this prayer until it is no longer necessary. Your soul will guide you.
16.VII.4 {I am the living Christ who lives in me. | I am the truth of the Father come true. | I am the face of love that only I can be. | I am very holy. | I am one with my Heavenly Father. | I am the joy of God. | Amen.}
16.VII.5 Now rest in the presence of love. Let yourself be embraced by Heaven and prepare to see miracles of love.

@17. The Living Christ | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#17.I I. Prelude
17.I.1 Beings that enlighten the world! Pure souls, we thank you once again for opening your hearts to the flow of divine union, a flow in which we bring wisdom that is not of the world. We do it by the will of the Father who loves you with infinite love. We do it in response to your loving call. We do this by means of this chant of praise from our Heavenly chorus that your self recognizes as the voice of truth. We are a multitude of love. We are one and many, united in light that will never wane. 
17.I.2 Please understand how invaluable is the beauty of your soul. You cannot imagine how beautiful you are, nor how much joy you give us by the simple fact of your existence. Your existence is a joy for all creation. By the mere fact of being you manifest the wonders of God. For that is what you are: the living miracle of a God who is infinite love. Meditate on the value of your soul. Free your memory to recollect the glory of your divinity. You are souls made by God. You are human spirits fused to divine essence. You are one with God. Think about this truth every day, for in this truth lies the infinite mercy of you who are, the resurrected of God. Meditate on this unfathomable mystery, the mystery of infinite love that no angelic or human mind could ever fully comprehend. We assure you that your joy will be complete in the contemplation of this mystery of Divine Mercy.
17.I.3 Souls who have found the true love that is the living Christ! The time has come to begin to live now and forever as you are in truth. We speak of walking on Earth as the living Christ is that of which we speak. You are Christ. The Father created all that is true, all that is love, all that is beauty. This truth will set you free. This truth will give you a joy that is not of the world, a peace that cannot be obliterated, a sense of being that you have never achieved in your vain attempt to be what you could never be. 
17.I.4 Christ is the attributeless self that God extended to his creation and that we share. Christ is that with which, in His divine grace, the Father has given. Christ is a gift. Christ is the identity of love. Christ is the expression of God's will that you be a radiant soul shining with pure potentiality. Keep this truth in your hearts joyfully, and in the twinkling of an eye all the magnanimity of God will be present in your life. To firmly believe this, to understand it well, and to accept it as your salvation and total liberation from pain is what will bring the Second Coming to you. 

#17.II II. The Incarnation of Christ In You
17.II.1 Soul of God! The angels of Heaven rejoice. You have been chosen in the plan to embody the living Christ. The path you've traveled has taken you exactly to the point here, receiving with love this glorious manifestation of truth. Here, now, where you think you are, you step forward from the fork in the road. It is important to remember that everything has contributed to this point in a mysterious and yet observable way. You are in the perfect position to accept that you are nothing other than the Christ of God.
17.II.2 The Christ within is how you bring love to Earth. Accept and live the truth that you are the incarnate Christ fulfilling your purpose in physical creation and living in harmony with God's will. The Second Coming of Christ is not a theatrical spectacle. It is not a cosmic revolution to report. The Second Coming is a term that expresses a fact pertaining to individual or personal consciousness — something that very much concerns you who receive these words.
17.II.3 This voice from Heaven was scribed by a friendly hand who — in union with God's plan — is consciously transforming himself into what you are each called to be: a pencil in the hands of love. In this joyful expression of love, expressed in human words, we will go beyond all the symbols that have previously been used to try to describe the indescribable, the Second Coming; beyond the allegorical language used to imply what is beyond all understanding and all learning. In this body of revelation we leave all that behind. In other words, we're not interested in going beyond your self. You are a universe in yourself. Remember, this work is expressed from a triune heart to a triune heart. We communicate in the fullness of communion, which is the true language of love. We don't speak to the world. We don't speak to a group. We don't speak to the universe, at least in the sense that the world understands that term. 
17.II.4 These words are addressed to you, soul of God, you who the Father of lights calls true light, which is to say, your indefinable self. Everything revealed here is ineffable revelation put into words to reach your human understanding. These words will resonate in your soul. They are yours. Allow them to come alive in you. Do not read with your mind, or with that part you may call “heart” but that is actually the emotional body. Let these words enter unfathomable depths, into the abyss of consciousness you are, to be immersed in the ocean that is your true heart. Remember, nothing can hold you back. Nothing can limit you. You are free, eternally free, forever unlimited. This cannot change. In this impossibility of change lies the immutability of the truth of you. In the absolute impossibility of limiting your freedom lies the truth that sets you free. 

#17.III III. To Co-Create and To Be
17.III.1 You are a co-creator. You know that. You have co-believed, or co-created, with the ego. You can co-create or co-believe with God. Creation at any level is an act of union. You cannot create in isolation. In the world there are acts that you call “creative” — although they are not truly creative in the sense of divine creation but rather are ingenious — having been developed from something else. Inventions in your world build from a basis, a starting point. You can't invent an automobile if you haven't first invented an engine. An engine was necessary even to conceive of the idea of being transported by a machine.
17.III.2 You are the co-creator of your desires, your feelings, your thoughts, and your emotions. You are also the co-creator of the interpretation you make of all things, and with that, your experience. This is how it always has been and always will be. In other words, you create the interpretation of reality — but not the reality itself, for reality is only created by God. Only pure love is real, since He is love and nothing but love. Since reality does not need any interpretation but simply is, by creating an interpretation, you make reality different for you, at least in your experience. That's what you do every moment: co-create interpretations that lead to a particular experience. But to do that you must join something or someone. This is why the egoic identity is a set of complex mental constructs developed by generations upon generations of minds that preceded you. That is what you call learning. Never is anything co-created in solitude. What options do you have to co-create? You can either join with fear or with love. And your creations, both physical and non-physical, demonstrate the basis upon which you co-created. 
17.III.3 God is the only Creator in the sense that God creates all things. Things did not create Him. God is a creative source that creates love and nothing but love. Yet even God cannot create outside of union. Joining is required to create. Creation is extension. If the one who creates does not extend "something" to which it is attached, then one is not creating. God creates from Himself because He has no basis except Himself of pure love. Love is the only thing that can be created because it is the only basis from which anything can be created. The Father cannot join anything other than love, for only love is real. In truth there is no such thing as the absence of love. This is what we mean when we say that God is the alpha and omega. 
17.III.4 Even though God is the only Creator, you are not excluded from the creative capacity of God. God can create only love. Similarly, only in your union with the living Christ can you extend the Kingdom of Heaven. Christ is the Kingdom. Only in Christ and with Christ can you be who you really are because only your Christ identity is true. Only in union with your Christ identity can you create the good, the holy, and the perfect, for Christ is the good, the holy, and the perfect. Christ is your true self. This is why you are beauty, holiness, and perfection personified. 

#17.IV IV. You Are In God
17.IV.1 For Christ to live in you is to remain in the unity with God that you are. Your resistance to accepting this truth is what has caused the drama of your experience and the drama of the world. Yet this has been your choice before time and must be respected and honored. Remember that you are always free. Reversing this mechanism of rebellion is the solution to every problem in the world. Living as the Christ you are in truth is your only function as worshippers of the Second Coming. There is no need to wait for the Second Coming. There's no need to go anywhere or do anything. 
17.IV.2 The most radical revelation that this manifestation expresses is that you are, now and always, the Heaven in which the Christ of God dwells. Christ doesn't come. Christ never left. Christ never left you. If you want to use the symbols of the Second Coming it must be said that Christ comes, but it comes in you, for there is no other place where it can dwell but in your heart, which is the center of your self, where it has always been and always will be. If Christ did not live forever in your heart, you could not exist. Love is the foundation of your self. Remember that Christ has a single abode, and that abode is your heart. 
17.IV.3 The love that Christ is inhabits all hearts, not only yours, and not only in what you call humanity. Christ is present in everything that exists. You have heard this many times. You know about God's immanent presence in all things. However — and in this lies the revelation of this work — dwelling does not mean to manifest. Christ dwells in everything, but manifests his glory only in the docile hearts that welcome him, in the humble hearts that are carried away by love, in the hearts of lovers of truth. Christ is the pure potential of the self that is love. Love is also his expression. In a sense we can say that love is like a seed planted in the Garden of Eden that is your heart and from where all creative potential can manifest in holiness. There is no abode for Christ other than yourself, for Christ and yourself are one, just as it is in us. The Second Coming is the actual expression within form of the fullness of the living Christ. If you realize this truth here and now, you are yourself the Second Coming — the living Christ. You are love. 
17.IV.4 Beloved of Heaven that you are in truth! This is a great revelation. Rejoice with all your heart. Wait no longer for the coming of Christ as an outward fact in time. That would be like waiting for Heaven after death. That misguided way of thinking has already been left behind. You live now in the resurrection. You are the resurrected. You are the redeemed. You are the Second Coming. You are the living Christ. 

#17.V V. Your New Humanity
17.V.1 It is not enough to recognize that you are the living Christ. You have come far along the way to truth and you know that you no longer live alone, but that Christ lives in you. Since you are already well grounded in this wisdom that is not of the world, your mind does not resist it any more. However, that spark of light that is the love of Christ must be extended, made known, and be manifested, as that is the only way for you to know yourself. Knowledge is manifested in an act of sharing. Christ must be shared to be known. This is what true sharing means: to allow Christ express itself through you. This is not a matter of following a new commandment, but it is the only way for you to manifest, or share, yourself in the truth of who you are and thereby abolish suffering. All suffering has its root in a rebellion in which you limit the expression of the love that you are. This is what causes the tension that you constantly feel and is the source of all tension in the world. 
17.V.2 At this point — and we assure you that you have come much further than you imagine — you may ask, how can I live in the world as a being from Heaven? How can I live on Earth as a God-man? How can I live life always being the living Christ in all times, places, and circumstances? How can I express the love that God is in a world without love? How can I live uniquely and exclusively in truth, regardless of the apparent events of my daily life? 
17.V.3 These important questions reveal a confusion that we have come to clarify. You know the answers, but the world makes you easily forget. Keep in mind that you are starting to remember. Your memory, which comes from the vault of divine memory, is still like a beautiful bud, green and freshly sprouted. Such an outbreak full of beauty and potentiality must be cared for, cherished, and nourished. The Christ child who lives in you must first learn to crawl, then walk, then run, and finally fly. Once you feel confident that you will be able to fly the flight of the soul, then your Father will help you. But there is time for that. There's no rush. 
17.V.4 Everything is easy in the way of God. Everything is fluent, free, malleable. It's all joy. Everything is included in love. Sisters and brothers in love, you have a perfect example of how to live on Earth as God. Jesus has given it. His teachings and exemplary life are more than enough to know how to be here as the living Christ. But what is often forgotten is that Jesus of Nazareth, the historical Jesus in whom the consciousness of Christ manifested itself in fullness — as it did also in his mother Mary did not come to advocate the creation of an ideal self, a mental idol, that you must follow as if you were so unworthy that you must abhor yourself and imitate that ideal. Christ cannot be cloned. Love cannot be duplicated. The unique expression of the one and only love that each of you are cannot be copied. You are not called to imitate. You are called to be what you truly are, just as God created you to be. There will never be two identical souls. There are not and never will be two identical beings. There are not and never will be two identical ways of expressing love. Even in your own life you don't express love in the same way as when you loved as a child, or when you love as an adult. Love makes all things new, always.

#17.VI VI. Jesus and Mary, the Way to Follow
17.VI.1 You are mistaken if you think that Jesus came to create a structure of rules, dogmas, and rituals. Although he gave fullness to the law, submitting to and melting with the law of love, nowhere in his teachings is there anything like an instruction to create an ideal self. Jesus is the one who gave a face to love, just like you. That is the truth about Jesus and Mary, and what their joint will is for you. This is what we intended when we brought to you the devotion of the union of the three hearts. If at all times you were to refer every question to Jesus or Mary — thinking like them, feeling like them, acting like them, and finally loving like them — then you would be like them, not in form but in essence, in the consciousness of Christ that moved them both. This means that the only thing you should do — not only you, but all creation — is to be authentically who you are in Christ, living always in the truth and nothing but the truth. The rest will be added unto you. 
17.VI.2 Your function is to give a unique face to love. That's what it means to be the Christ living you, here and now. 
17.VI.3 You may keep asking yourself how to do that. If that kind of question still exists in your mind, remember that it does not come from the true self but from an old pattern of thought that still believes that self is something that has a cost — that some kind of effort must be applied to change yourself. That pattern of thought is what will fall away forever and you will experience the joy of simply being without adding attributes to the self. You will begin to detach yourself from the false hope of being more than you are, and the false belief that to do so is necessary, possible, or desirable. 

#17.VII VII. I Am Who I Am
17.VII.1 This work is not asking you to be saints, nor to be enlightened, nor to be Christ. The goal is not to look for anything, but simply to be what is in every moment united to the living Christ. Labels are not of interest because our consciousness holds what is unspeakable. 
17.VII.2 We, together with you, are ineffable. We no longer seek to predetermine anything about the self. We abandon self-esteem. We abandon every definition we've ever had about ourselves or others. We just are. We rest in nothingness. We rest in the arms of attributeless love. We rest in the certainty of being who we are. We don't want to be anything in particular, or anyone special. We just are. We don't have a name or words to describe ourselves. We live in the world with heart and mind in our God. We recognize that we are where the mind is. We recognize that if the mind is joyfully thinking of God, then we are with God. If our treasure is love, then that is where our heart will be. We accept that we are the inexpressible of God. We abandon all labels, every name, every judgment, and enjoy the sheer abstraction that is our soul. Through observation without judgment we rejoice in the immensity of our self. We simply are. And because we are, we do God's will, because God is. 
17.VII.3 Now we are immersed together, you and we who are divine unity made reality, in the unfathomable realm of holiness. 
17.VII.4 Beloved of God, feel the embrace of our love. Feel the music of the harps that in the Heaven of your holy mind is heard as a harmony we sing together for all who are the living Christ. Stay in the presence of love. Be accompanied by the truth that is always true, repeating in the silence of your soul, as often as you feel the need to do it, this declaration of freedom: 
17.VII.5 {I am who I am. | I don't have a name. | My brother is what he is. | He doesn't have a name. | Everything is what it is. | Nothing has a name. | I reside in the nothingness of God. | I am the pure abstraction of love. | I am the pure potential of self. | I am. | This is the truth.}

@18. Life in Fullness | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#18.I I. Prelude
18.I.1 Souls who have found love! In this time of Advent, in which part of the world celebrates the feast of the encounter with the living Christ, in this time of unparalleled grace, we have come to bring you new lights that shine within your ancestral memories, that come from your remembrance of Heaven. These words are intended to activate divine memories in you to remember who you truly are, and thus remember your Father and live in the fullness of love. 
18.I.2 We thank you for taking time for us to dwell with you in these dialogues of love and truth. These dialogues that you receive by pure divine grace, and that you anchor by your love, are miracles of love made real in form. All true dialogue is creative because creation is an eternal dialogue of love with love, of the Creator with the created. Everything that was created by God emerged from a dialogue of infinite love. A whole world of infinite worlds, grounded in truth, is created through your souls from these dialogues of perfect love and your love of truth and spirit.
18.I.3 We assure you that nothing remains the same when you join us in these dialogues, for your union with the Christ in you is the source of all miraculous transformation. Christ is the miracle and the source of miracles. In every moment you pass together to Christ, the divine essence of love and the grace of Heaven extend in each of your souls. And as an infinite stream of light and beauty, the Father's love is expressed more and more in all creation. There is no human soul that is not touched by these dialogues when you love with simplicity of heart. 
18.I.4 This is not a literary work. Nor is it a doctrinal body that provides advice or imparts a wisdom that you do not know. This is, rather, a play of grace and a gift for you. From all eternity, the Father conceived these dialogues and created them in His incomprehensible thinking so that the time would come when these words were received and given, spoken and heard, written and read, all in one action. By design of divine wisdom all minds and hearts in unison will be touched by these words in a mysterious movement that transcends all human reason. And when touched, the whole universe is affected. No aspect of creation is left out of the scope of the flow of holiness of these writings. Once more the word of God is mysterious — a mystery of love.

#18.II II. The Voice of Your Heart
18.II.1 Without each of you who receive and share these words, this work would not exist because it would not have a purpose. Once again, these words were written for you. They are yours, literally — you, yourself, the soul who receives these words. You created them yourself in the oneness of the self, in the one mind that we all are, in the one heart that we all are. Verily, verily, we tell you that this work has been created by you, for everything is created in unity and relationship. Do not think that anyone gets them before anyone else. That may happen in the illusion of time, but these words were created out of time. They are given and received by all, at all times and places, in the one heart because we all are the unity of self. We are the light of the world. 
18.II.2 This work is a vehicle for freedom from all illusion. It is an effective means for you to return to conscious recognition of your unique and true identity created by God, the Christ in you. It does not lead you to truth, for you already live in truth. It simply makes you aware that you have already reached union with Christ. And it helps you lovingly live this truth here, now, and always. Nothing and no one can take you fully to the truth. There are no books that can take you there, no outside authority can do so, nor can advice from good friends or loving relatives. There are no teachers to take you to the truth of who you really are, nor can they teach you to live that truth in everyday life. There is no ancient technique whose hidden wisdom, accessed by a few, can lead you to the happy recognition of the glory of your self. Only you, in the unfathomable vastness of your soul, can do so. And you do. You know the way. You know it very well. This is not a declaration of loneliness, but of deliverance. 
18.II.3 The knowledge of who you really are lies in your heart because it cannot reside anywhere else. You are not being told here that books or teachers or structures of any kind are bad or that you should abandon them. Rather you are being told that all those things have simply been loved rungs on a staircase of light that you have already ascended. All were useful. All fulfilled their purpose in time. Now they are no longer necessary, although they can continue to serve you if, as the Christ child you are, you wish not to leave them. We are not advocating sacrifice or deprivation of any kind. We are advocating truth. We are advocating true freedom for the children of God.

#18.III III. Fullness of Self
18.III.1 Souls beloved by the Father! We have come once more today, full of joy, to talk to you about the fullness of life. Let us remember together that fullness of self is the ultimate aspiration of every being. So today we are going to bring to consciousness the purpose of your life so far. Ultimately we will remember the blessed purpose of the physical, temporal world, of this three-dimensional realm in which you so often find conflict. Conflict arises not from wickedness but from ignorance. Is it not true, child of God, that you have been living your life, most of the time, as if physical creation were your enemy and you were an enemy of creation? Is it not true that you feel that you have lived most of the time with a sense that God had unjustly sent you to a world where your suffering could not cease? 
18.III.2 How difficult it seems to get out of that web of pain! A web that seems to trap everyone in a system of suffering, in which the dream of Adam seems to have become a nightmare! And yet, even in the midst of that apparent truth about how things are, here we are, united in love, speaking of life in fullness. Yes, daughters and sons of holiness, we have come to remember together the maximum aspiration of the human soul: to attain and sustain the state of consciousness of fullness of self. And since the true self is love, then what we speak of is reaching and living eternally the fullness of love.
18.III.3 In order to keep remembering the truth of your self and thereby embracing harmony and abandoning suffering forever, it is necessary to remember that Jesus Christ is the fullness of love. Therefore, now we will speak of the only begotten of the Father and the Blessed Virgin Mary. In the depths of your mind you have wondered, throughout this work, what is the reason for us to talk about Jesus and Mary. This question is of great importance. We ask you to stay with this question, in the feelings that this question raises, and in the memories of your relationship with the name Jesus. Especially we ask you to remember the times when you have wondered “Who is Jesus”? not only during this work but all along your spiritual path. 
18.III.4 When you think of Jesus, the God-man, you can't help but marvel at how popular and famous his name is. There is practically no corner of the world where something about Jesus and Mary isn't known. Has there ever been anyone who is spoken of as much, or anyone who transformed both history and hearts as he did? Why? What does Jesus have that provokes so much rejection for some and so much attraction for others? 
18.III.5 What makes you search so much for God? What leads you to devote years, centuries, even millennia to giving mind and heart to one who two thousand years ago walked the Earth as God? What leads humanity to build cathedrals, monuments, and images all kinds to celebrate the name of the resurrected? How many symphonies and works of art have you dedicated to him and his Holy Mother in order not to forget their names? How many churches bear his name? O holy humanity, how many times have you celebrated and will continue to celebrate his memory, that glorious last supper which saw him take the bread with his purest hands and raise that chalice with wine that was made miraculous? 

#18.IV IV. The Attraction of Your True Self
18.IV.1 Beloved creator of the holy, beautiful, and perfect! That irresistible attraction you feel in the depths of your soul to Jesus and Mary is nothing more than an accurate echo of the attraction you feel for your true self. It's a memory that lives inside you by which you remember who you really are. It is not the historical Jesus, nor the historical Mary, with whom you seek to join, but your real identity. Not only do you do it collectively as humanity, but also as individuals. Not only do you seek to identify with their figures, but with any figure that somehow you know intuitively can lead you to recognize your self. You feel it even though you can't name it.
18.IV.2 That which you do not know with your mind, you can nevertheless feel, because Jesus is the representation in form of the only true identity that you and all your brothers and sisters share. Plainly said, Christ is your self, your real shared identity, what you really are. An easy illustration of this is with certain works of art. Some works are recorded in the collective memory for posterity. That happens because somehow these works — and this includes certain events — touch a very deep and universal cord. They touch your heart. They touch you in what you are. This reveals something important. Jesus Christ is nothing other than what you are — not in his form or personality, but in his essence, in his content, in what makes Jesus, Jesus.
18.IV.3 Purity of love, accept these words. Accept them with filial trust, for in them you are given a great revelation. If you understand them well, in them resides true deliverance. In them is the end of seeking and an encounter with holiness. Immortal soul, in the depths of your self, you know that you and Jesus are the same. That memory is in you. The true knowledge of yourself is what binds you to Jesus Christ. There is that in you not of this world and not given by anything or anyone in this material universe, in which you recognize a perfect identification between you and Jesus. When you find Jesus, you will have found yourself. When you identify yourself with Jesus you identify yourself with your true self. When you hear, recognize, and follow the voice of Jesus, you hear, recognize, and follow the voice of God, your pure soul. We speak here of the consciousness that makes Jesus what he is. Remember that your identity is a shared identity.
18.IV.4 Let yourself be carried away by the feelings you felt when you encountered the resurrected. You felt this; you know whereof we speak. What you don't remember is that the one for whom your heart calls from the unfathomable abyss is your self. It is the name of Jesus of Nazareth that shows you in a clear and observable way what you really are. We ask you now to leave behind any association with the doctrine or personality of Jesus and go beyond his form to his content, toward what makes Jesus what he is. Towards that which you can feel even if you cannot put it into words. Go back to that feeling. Join it. And in that union, begin to accept joyfully and peacefully the truth that in Jesus it is not another man you are joining, or another woman in Mary, but your self. That which you feel in Jesus and Mary is you. 

#18.V V. The Embrace of Your Self
18.V.1 Beloved of Heaven! Today is a day of glory, a day of Advent, a day of your holy encounter. Today is the day you accept forever that you have found your self! Today you realize, you remember, that everything you did on the physical level was nothing more than looking for yourself. That's why you came into this world: not to suffer or create suffering, but to find the hidden treasure that is your true self — the treasure of inestimable value that is your soul of ineffable beauty and holiness. And you've found it! You've found yourself! This is true, and is cause for unsurpassed jubilation. Today is the day when you accept that all the greatness you see in Jesus is exactly the greatness you are in your self. All the purity you see in Mary is exactly the same purity that resides in your self. Now happily repeat in the depths of your soul:
18.V.2 {Now I know who I am. | My Jesus and I are one. | My Immaculate Mary and I are one. | My Christ and I are one. | Now I know who I am. | I have found my self. | Now I know who I am. | I am Christ.}
18.V.3 Now you know the purpose of your journey in time, and even before the beginning of time. Now you will remember the truth you've experienced, of all the paths you have traveled, and realize they were perfect, designed by the Father of perfection, in union with you, so you could find your true self. You came into this world a blank slate, wrapped in a cloud of amnesia, not remembering who you are. You came looking for yourself. You lived through many circumstances in the physical plane, all of which you created in union with God. You created the contexts, processes, and situations that allowed you to reach this point. 
18.V.4 Now physicality can be used in a new way: as an intermediate state in which you will know yourself in an observable way. Or rather, you will recognize yourself and find your self. Is it not easier to show you in a clear, observable, and identifiable way who you are, rather than spend centuries trying to discover your identity through thinking? This is what form is for: to let you observe yourself so you can know yourself, and once you know yourself, to transcend the form. 

#18.VI VI. To Be, Just To Be
18.VI.1 Can you begin to see how sacred the world is? That it is an ineffable wonder of God? A perfect creation within which you begin to remember? And to escape forgetfulness and return to the knowledge of who you truly are in such a way that you return to the fullness of the self?
18.VI.2 Beloved of the three times holy, this world is indeed sacred. This universe of space, time, and form is holy, for the world is the means by which the true self that you are can be observed and in that way remembered, and when remembered, recognized. What is left now that we have already achieved the purpose for which we came into the world? What is ahead, now that we know who we really are? 
18.VI.3 To be. Just to be. And to let that which we are extend naturally; to let the living Christ who already lives in us, and with whom we have identified in perfect harmony, live through us the life of God and extend love to all creation. In that way, as the one we are in truth, we live life in fullness forever. We rejoice by giving a unique face to love. And we recognize joyfully, in union with legions of angels of God, that there is no greater joy for the mind than to live in truth. Likewise our hearts could never find greater joy than to make their Creator known. The soul yearns for one thing only, like a holy prayer from the depths of self that says in an ecstasy of love: 
18.VI.4 "My Father, when you are known, in you dwells all my joy and contentment." 
18.VI.5 This is how you return to your sacred role in creation: showing who you are in truth in order to make God known. 
18.VI.6 This is how you serve the cause of love. This is how you return to knowledge. This is how you live a life of fulfillment, now and forever.

@19. The Seal of Holiness | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#19.I I. Prelude
19.I.1 Beloved living Christs who dwell in the light of all truth! Today we are wrapped in a halo of true light as the perfect symbol of the Immaculate Conception. The Immaculate Conception is the way of creation. It is the way God creates everything, including each of us. Today is the day of celebration of this sacred occurrence that is a mystery to many. The grace of the Immaculate Conception is unacceptable to minds that reject mystery. For those minds already living in the light of the Christ that you are, the Immaculate Conception is full reality. We who are legions of wisdom and truth have come together in multitudes from every corner of the infinite universes. We come wrapped in the glory of the Father. We come to your heart. We come in unity with all creation. You and we are one. As one, we are with God. We thank you once again for opening your hearts and minds to receive the abundance of God's love and thus allow holiness to spread to the world through you. Thank you for answering our call. Thank you for the purity you actually are. 
19.I.2 We want, by the will of the Father, to thank you in a special way for your purity and simplicity, and for welcoming these words into your heart and for sharing yourself with the world. Your heart sings, vibrates, and dances when it hears the voice of God. Yearning hearts roam the world looking for these words. Make these words become flesh in your self. Make them into living words. Live these messages of love. Be generous with everyone. Give freely what you have freely received. This is a work of mystery and perfect love, yet is expressed in humanly understandable symbols. We assure you that by sharing them you will grow in the consciousness of the holiness that you are. These words are not our own, or those of the one who transcribes them who has been called a scribe from Heaven. Nor are they only yours that you receive by divine grace and your loving disposition. Rather, these words are spoken by universal love for all creation. Announce the good news by being the living Christ in every moment, place, and circumstance. Take love to the world. 
19.I.3 Today we want to give you a new revelation about what some call the Immaculate Conception, a term which attempts to name that which cannot be named: the Blessed Virgin Mary, mother of the living, co-redeemer of creation with Jesus Christ. We want to share the light of union. Much has been said of your Immaculate Mother that has done nothing but separate her or forge her into an idol, when all she wants is to be called "Mother of all and servant of God." In the heart of Mary there is room for all creation. Nothing and no one need be left out of her love. Mary is the tenderness of God's love expressed in humanity. 

#19.II II. Children of Mary
19.II.1 There is nothing in the mother other than the son. Soul in love, there is nothing in Mary that is not yours by right of filiation. Do you really believe that Heaven established the truth of Mary only for her to be praised as a person, as famous people praise their egos? Mary does not have an ego with which to receive praise. Nor does she need to be told who she really is so that she can reaffirm her identity. That would be fantasy. The self who lives in the light of the Lamb of God, those who consciously live in the truth, do not need something external to tell them what they are. They rest entirely on the certainty of being the sons and daughters of God, created in the likeness of love. Everything that is true in Mary is already true in you, not because you have achieved it by merit, but by the pure gift of the love that Mary is. The love of Mary is the love of God. As you know, there is no true love other than God's love. It is impossible that what Mary is, is not what you are.
19.II.2 You are living in the time of Mary, a time of the immaculate, of glory and truth, of unparalleled spirituality. You are living what the patriarchs and prophets announced so many times in so many places. You are living what was announced. Your souls are true witnesses to the growing union between Heaven and Earth. Never before has this union been so visible as now. Mary is that union. Mary is the one who unites the human and the divine, and gives birth in her perpetual innocence to the living Christ, born in reformed humanity by the fruitfulness of the immaculate with the spirit of God.
19.II.3 Once again, you are the redeemed. You are the ones spoken of as the hundred and forty-four thousand clad in white garments. This is said to help you understand, despite your perception to the contrary, that you are actually a multitude — those of you who are here and now in this time and place have received the Christ, and live your lives literally as the living Christ. You are Christ, conceived in the womb of Mary Immaculate, born not of flesh but of spirit. You are also those spoken of as the ones who have washed their garments and purified them by the flow of the life of Christ. You are those who will neither hunger nor thirst, neither will the sun strike you by day, for the love that Christ is shall be your shepherd and lead you to the springs of life, and God himself will wipe every tear from your eyes. 

#19.III III. The Immaculate Self
19.III.1 The Immaculate Conception is the perfect expression of the truth about Mary and also about you, having been reborn to love through the grace of the Mother of God. Every child has both a father and a mother. The Mother of God, who is expressed as Mary, is the deified motherhood, the source of the renaissance of spirit. Therefore, you are reborn of the mother, which is another way of saying you are the resurrected or the redeemed of the Christ. If you were reborn, you have been born to grace. Your new self is born from the fertile union of the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the Sacred Heart of Jesus in whose triune union your souls, reborn to love, live. 
19.III.2 To be the Immaculate Conception is to be that which has been conceived without the shadow of fear. It is to be that which by grace receives perpetual spiritual immunity so that fear can no longer touch you. Spiritual immunity is unity with the Immaculate Conception. What you truly are, your new self, redeemed by grace, is conceived without sin and thereby is inoculated by the grace of spiritual immunity, and therefore simply can no longer live in fear but only in love. 
19.III.3 The Immaculate Conception is not a dogma, even though it has been interpreted that way. It is the truth about self, about Mary, about God, and about you. Dogmas are always capable of creating separation, moving away from truth because God is union. Yet that does not change the truth that stands behind what is perceived as dogmatism. How does one separate the wheat from the chaff? How can we find the truth behind the veil of dogmatism that always comes from fear? In God's way: uniting in holiness. Everything that comes from God unites in love and truth. Anything that does not unite in love and truth is not of God. You can discern the difference through your feelings: All that comes from God gives peace; that which is not of Him is always tinged with fear, and is also revealed by a tint of the feeling of superiority. In the reign of truth no one is superior or inferior to anyone else. This applies not only to human beings but to every creature of God. It not only applies to Jesus but also to Mary. 
19.III.4 The Immaculate Conception is the grace that every soul receives upon its creation. In addition, having made the choice for love, every soul holds this grace as its identity. To be aware of this is all that is needed and is the only thing that God gives because a loving Father does not leave his children with unmet needs. It would be meaningless had your transformation not led you into a new Immaculate Conception, a special grace, to spiritual immunity. It would be meaningless for a cure to be necessary again. God would not have healed your wounds. God would not have purified your heart. But God has given you a new self, a new soul, a new heart, a new mind. Part of God's gift was to give you everything that your new self needs to live forever in the light of truth. 
19.III.5 Your new self is the Christ who lives in you, a self without attributes. Therefore it does not have a proper identity. The self is a blank slate of pure potentiality. Identity is what makes the self unique. This is why God created you both different and equal at the same time. It is what makes you, you. Therefore, when we speak of your Immaculate Conception — and what is really represented in the ceremony of the Immaculate Conception — we speak only of your new identity, given by God in pure love. You are not Christ because of what you do. You are not immaculate as a result of your merit. You are immaculate because you are the daughter or son of Mary. 

#19.IV IV. Invitation to Live By The Truth
19.IV.1 This is an invitation to live now and forever in the consciousness of the Immaculate Conception that you are already — that is, living as the Christ you are in truth. As your new self, as the Immaculate Conception that you are, you cannot sin. You cannot be immersed in darkness. You cannot be infected again by the venom of the ego, the snake that inoculated you with fear. All of that happened but will never return. God doesn't fix things; God makes all things new. God does not practice spiritual recycling; God recreates eternally, for in Him lies all glory, all power, eternally present. Therefore, there is no reason to remain stagnant in a past that does not exist nor will ever exist. That which you perceived to be has ceased to be and never will be again, for in truth it had never been. 
19.IV.2 Beloved of the Mother of God! You have a tender mother like none other, as loving as has ever been and ever will be. If you knew how she loves you, you would cry with happiness. Her heart is the treasure of Heaven made real. Stay in your heart. Drink the water of love. In your union with the Mother lies your union with Christ, for Christ and Mary are one like you. You have been given to Mary as an ineffable gift. She is the deified maternity, conceived without blemish. You are all mothers. You are all children. You are all parents. You all give fruit in abundance. A mother without blemish conceives immaculate fruit. And you are her fruit. As children of Mary, you have in your nucleus all that she is. Just as holy Fathers beget holy children, Mary conceives immaculate children, immune to fear of God. You are her Immaculate Conception.
19.IV.3 A single thing distinguishes the children of Mary as if they had a seal of holiness. This seal is that of a wisdom that is out of time. The children of Mary are multitudes who come from all times, all parts of the world, strata, ages, genders, and cultures. They are those who make the choice for love and thus live in the truth of the Christ they are. 
19.IV.4 The hallmark that distinguishes Mary's children is their unlimited trust in God. Living with that trust here, now, and always is living Heaven on Earth. That is how the Immaculate Conception is manifest. Do you realize the treasure that has been given to you? You have been given a clearly observable way to your identity as the children of God in Mary. What does this mean? This means there is no difference between you and Mary. The self that Mary is, is immaculate and pure, as is everything of God, and a perfect extension of your love. However — and this however is important — what was different between Mary and you was only how you responded to love. She is immaculate because God first loved her, just like you, and she responded to love with love. Hence, there is no difference in the essence of what Mary is, what Christ is, what God is, what you are. The only difference lies in your answer to God, your answer to love. 

#19.V V. A Dialogue of Love
19.V.1 Mary is always immaculate because she always responds with a Yes to love. That's the eternal answer of Mary. And she does it of her own free will as with everyone who says “Yes” to love no matter how this answer is expressed. 
19.V.2 The difference between you and Mary lies in your “I” and not the self. 
19.V.3 Daughters and sons of holiness, we now remember together that unlimited trust in love is what immunizes the soul from the poison of fear of God. Now we remember that full trust is full love. 
19.V.4 Daughters and sons of Mary, souls in love, make unconditional trust in God the purpose of your life. Make unconditional trust in God the food and the power that gives movement to your self. Trusting in God is trusting in love. To have unlimited confidence in love is to be immaculate because unconditional trust is one of the faces of perfect love. Where there is unconditional love there is unlimited trust. Where there is unlimited trust there can be nothing but purity and holiness. The one who trusts fully lives in peace. Do not forget that every pain, every conflict, every disharmony that was ever experienced came from a lack of confidence in life, a lack of trust in God, a lack of confidence in love. In this message we have come to remind you that the answer is love, always.
19.V.5 Now we are silent and listen from the depths of our hearts, which is the center of our self, to the mother calling her child. We are silent, for we are in the presence of the most sacred dialogue that can exist. It is the dialogue between you and Mary. In this way the seal of the children of Mary, which is the seal of holiness, is imprinted on your consciousness. It is a seal that distinguishes and at the same time calls to all. It is a seal always remembered, a seal that forever marks the soul with the mark of Mary's answer. 
19.V.6 {"Sons and daughters of love, I am the one who gave you life. I am the one who keeps you in existence. I am the purity of love. I am that which craves your heart. I am the peace that has no opposite. I am everything you have ever looked for when you thought you had to seek. I am the pure abstraction of truth. I am a source of life in holiness. You have been given new life and life in abundance, not to be lost but to extend forever. }
19.V.7 {“Do not be afraid of anything or anyone. Come, immerse yourself in the arms of the Mother of Love. Trust me fully. I am not an external self to you. I am what makes the Immaculate Conception. I am the living expression of that which is your true self, just as every son or daughter is a living expression of the self that the mother is. I am the purity of self, made true. I am the refuge of your heart. I am the security that nothing can disturb. I am the house founded on the firm rock of truth and love. I am the living manifestation of that from which you come. I am the tenderness of the love of God. I am the Immaculate Conception that lives in you. You are the self of my self. }
19.V.8 {“Daughter or son of my self, direct your loyalty solely and exclusively to the love that God is. Do not put your fidelity in anything other than the living Christ. Believe unconditionally in love. Trust without limit the true life, which is Christ. Be always faithful to God and nothing but God. Be loyal to perfect charity. Live forever in love. Do this so that you can live forever, from now on, in the joy of the children of God."}
19.V.9 The self replies: "Mother of Love, my mother, be done in me according to your word, now and forever." 

@20. The Abode of Christ | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#20.I I. Prelude
20.I.1 Daughters and sons of the purity of love! Today we have come once again in all the glory and splendor of the Creator that is ours, as it is also yours. We come to spread love. We come in answer to your loving call. We come by the will of the Father. Our joy is immense, and our gratitude, too. Both come from our giving of joy and our expressing gratitude. We live in the pure potential of love that we truly are. That is why we are the pure abstraction of truth. 
20.I.2 Beloved of God, once again we remind you that you cannot be separated from love because if you were, you would cease to exist. Likewise, you cannot be separate from truth because you would cease to be. You cannot be separated from us because we are in undivided union with the Father, just as your true self is. We are perfect unity. 
20.I.3 We have come to give you a new message. These messages, concatenated one after another, constitute a perfect chain of links of light and holiness that, together, constitute the perfect means for you to become aware of the holiness that you are in truth and that every created thing is. We thank you for answering our call. 
20.I.4 We thank you for receiving these messages from Heaven, an invaluable treasure for the world because of the wisdom from which they come and the love and truth that they are. We thank you for listening and following the voice of Christ. 
20.I.5 Daughters and sons, dear of all that is holy, share these messages with your families, with your loved ones, with your communities, your peoples, and your nations. Shout to the four winds that the Lamb of God is here. Use these messages to proclaim to the world that Christ has come in all his glory and magnificence. Make these messages yours, for they are. Become the new shepherds of the annunciation. Go around the world announcing peace. 
20.I.6 Today, because of the Second Coming, to all those who receive these words of love and truth we say again as we said two thousand years ago: "Men and women of the world, fear not. We announce to you a great joy that is for all creation: You have been given today the Christ of God. Glory to God in the highest and on the Earth Peace for all." 
20.I.7 What else can this work that we give you for love be but a perfect way for you to remember how to live in the world as the living Christ? What else could you possibly need but this? 
20.I.8 Today we have come to remind you of something that you know very well, for the wisdom of God dwells in your hearts. We've come to talk to you about the word, about the language of love. We've come to talk about communion. 

#20.II II. The Abundance of the Heart
20.II.1 The word is powerful, because it arises from the abundance of the heart. Your hearts are like an unfathomable treasury from which you create countless universes of ideas and nuances in the expression of those ideas. Your treasury never runs out, for you are unlimited. Your word arises from the depths of your hearts. It is your symbolic expression, your language, which manifests not only in the spoken word but also in your body, in every gesture and movement, as well as through your emotional body in all that you do or stop doing, Your lives are a constant communication .in all that you attract to yourself or reject from your consciousness. 
20.II.2 The word is thought and thought is always powerful, much more than you recognize. Therefore, we ask you always to speak with love. Children of God, do not complain in your hearts when we ask you to speak more and more as Christ speaks. Rather, enjoy it. Feel the embrace of the love of the Mother of God who wants her children to remember how to live as a blessing through the holy use of language, just as Christ does. Enjoy this simple path of living as a blessing and thus dive more and more into the depths of the Heart of God, and dwell there. Grow day after day in blessings. Remember that your function is to bless creation. What else can that mean but to speak with love on your lips, in your expression, in your hearts, and in your whole self? 
20.II.3 Cleansing your hearts of all feelings that do not come from love will purify your words and illumine the Earth. Then the abode of Christ shines. Keep your hearts sparkling like the pure crystal castles where Christ dwells. You are the abode of Christ, never forget. You no longer live, but Christ lives in you. He is always comfortable in you, just as you are. 
20.II.4 What we speak of is loving God, enjoying every moment of keeping your abode of love resplendent. Many of you dedicate yourselves to keeping your houses clean, even to the last corner. Others do similarly with the body and its appearance, or with the things you love. Yet many devote little time to keeping the heart clean of everything that does not come from the purity of love. 

#20.III III. Love, Happiness, and Harmony
20.III.1 All happiness lies in harmony. That's why it is so important to maintain the harmony of your hearts, which is where the security of the soul resides. All fear comes from disharmony. All love lives in harmony since love and harmony are truly one and the same. Pure souls, exercise right speech, grow in right action, and thereby live in right being. When speech, action, and being are harmonious, integrated with the beauty of your hearts, in the sanctity of your true identity, you will be living a perfect expression of Christ on Earth. You will be the living face of God's harmony.
20.III.2 Keep your hearts clean of negativity, of all that says that you are not worthy to be loved. Stay in the presence of love. Sing a new song. Go around the world announcing peace. Be the shepherds of the new annunciation. 
20.III.3 Blessed souls, preserve the purity of your hearts. Give the world your noblest feelings. Live united to virtues that beautify your souls, for all virtue has its root in love. Fly with spirit, yet keep your feet on the ground. Raise your gaze to the mountaintop of holiness. Embrace in your hearts everything that is. You will see that living in the world does not mean being of the world. 
20.III.4 Avoid the pollution of things that don't come from perfect love. They were never necessary. Let the living Christ that dwells in you take form and be happy, for in that way you are what God knows you to be: God-humans. It is not necessary to dwell with worldly concerns, the conflicts of human experience, the fondness of debate, the heated movements of humanity's passions, the challenges of the world. All that — the world of humans, a world so distorted that it has ceased to love — is unnecessary and always was. You can go that way, but nothing will change in essence if you do. You will continue to create pain, for that path is governed by the laws of men, created to defy the laws of love. By its nature it is a path of suffering. It is not necessary to continue living your life as you were, because you are not what you once were. Nothing can prevent you from following a little more the world that you have wrought inside. You are now the humanized Christ of God. 

#20.IV IV. Everything Communicates
20.IV.1 Perhaps you ask yourselves why we speak of the “laws of humans” and their rebellion against the “laws of love” when we have told you that we come to speak about the word. We do this because there is an inseparable relationship between language and identity. In fact, language is identity and vice versa, in such a way that just as God is the word of eternal life, you are a manifest word. Everything is word because everything is thought. Everything in you communicates and cannot stop communicating. Your life is a trustworthy testimony to what you communicate. You communicate union or separation; you communicate fear or love; you communicate illusion or truth. 
20.IV.2 A language that does not come from union is a language that separates, as it is inevitably the perfect manifestation of its source. A language based on the union that is Christ is a language based on love, and therefore unites. The language of separation is harsh, inflexible, and leaves little room for compassion. The language of union is easily recognized by its sweetness, always inclining toward bridges of friendship and reconciliation, integrating rather than nullifying the parties involved. Its tenderness is evident as well as the certainty coming from its perfect wisdom. The language of love has no room for fear, because it has no room for judgment or punishment. The language of love has room only for truth. 
20.IV.3 You have experienced both languages clearly. Each is known by its fruits. Each is a system of thought. One is the language of the world, which always speaks of superiority and separation, and causes sadness and confusion. The other is the language of love, always coming from truth and equality, and brings joy and peace because it dwells in certainty. You can access either flow. With every thought or word, you are manifesting something from the deep cavern of your pure potential, from the abundance of your heart.
20.IV.4 We have come to invite you to express yourself now and forever in the language of love, a language that, although beyond all words, embraces with tenderness and beauty all that is part of you. Your body absorbs love. Your voice absorbs love, as does your mind and heart. Likewise, the Earth absorbs love. The whole material universe absorbs love. Even unconsciousness, the source of separation and fear, can absorb love. Therefore make your words and everything you express be the living manifestation of love. All that is required is your willingness.

#20.V V. Differentiation and Communication
20.V.1 Beauty of God, your souls are like a spotless canvas on which is a colorful painting. The palette of colors you use, in their combinations and nuances, gives color to your self, your personality. Imagine your personal self as a rainbow that you, yourself, are painting, combining different colors from the available palette, different shades of intensity and saturation, in different relationships with each other. First one color here, then another there, and yet another. That is how you paint your painting, creating your work of art, the self you want — your identity. This is why each person is both like others and at the same time different. All have the same colors, but combined in different ways with different intensities. The picture that each of you is, your self, has its source in the available colors. None of them match in exactly the same way, nor can they, even though they are all beautiful. None is equal to the other and never will be. Daughters and sons of truth, we are revealing the essential process of the differentiation of self, which reveals itself through language. Change your way of being and see how your language changes. As it is inside, so it is outside. 
20.V.2 Beloved of the Creator, this is an essential revelation. As we have reminded you, the self has no attributes. The self, what you are in truth, is pure potentiality. Giving attributes to the self is what form does; that is what form has been created for. Thus form is sacred. The realm of form is the perfect Kingdom in which to give attributes to your self. By giving attributes to your self, you acquire a differentiated self. With that differentiation, you know yourself. Knowledge is only possible within differentiation. Without it, nothing could be known. That is why it is so important that you differ from each other. Without differentiation you could not be known. 
20.V.3 God doesn't want to be just like you and you don't want to be just like God. Nor is that necessary. You are you. God is God. The wind is the wind. The sun is the sun. The cheetah is the cheetah and the birds of the sky will always be birds. "You shall be as gods" is what the serpent said in Eden, as expressed in the myth of temptation. That's exactly what you never wanted to be, even though you thought you did. The fall was not a matter of morality or sin. It was a matter of identity. Does that deserve punishment? Is it reasonable to think that a loving God would punish you eternally for the simple reason that you did not know who you were? And that you began to seek to know yourself arising from an inborn and irresistible impulse to know and express yourself? No, the identity crisis is not cause for guilt or punishment. It never was, and never will be. The identity crisis was just that: an attempt to know yourself in your own way, instead of knowing yourself in God's way. For this you invented a system of thought and language to accommodate your purpose of knowing yourself in your own way rather than in God's way — to differentiate yourself by yourself, rather than differentiating yourself as God would differentiate you. Christ is the way God differentiates you. 

#20.VI VI. The Language of Unity
20.VI.1 As a result of the rebellion, which replaced knowledge with perception, the language of love was replaced by unintelligible languages that increasingly reflected separation and caused confusion. This is symbolized by the Tower of Babel. Likewise, the story of Adam and Eve symbolized knowledge being replaced by perception — the apple of the tree of good and evil. This is not what was planned originally. While the languages of the world are languages of separation, it need not be so. Language need not divide. Knowledge need not be misrepresented by interpretation. In other words, just as you have been called to return to the direct knowledge of God, abandoning all learning and desire to learn in order to return to direct revelation as the means to access wisdom, now you are also called to manifest within yourselves the language of love. Allow your memory to begin to recall divine memories and thus remember the language that is a living expression of your true identity.
20.VI.2 Love is the language of unity. It is the language that recognizes your heart because it is the language of communion. When living in communion with all that you are and with everything that is around you and beyond, you are living within love. To live in love is to drink from the waters of eternal life. Drinking from the waters of eternal life nurtures your self with what God created to be your true identity, giving attributes to your self just as your wisdom has arranged. In this way you allow love to be the painter who colors your soul, not your autonomous self. 
20.VI.3 Masterpiece of God's love, give the paintbrush of your soul to Christ. Let him and only him express through you. That way, and only in that way, will your self be the living expression of the language of love, for it will be the living expression of the divine truth that dwells in your heart. To let Christ color your soul is to let the beauty, holiness, and purity you truly are paint his masterpiece as you. That is how you become a melody of love, a note in the hymn of praise of creation — a song that, though forgotten, is loved. This is how your whole self will express love and nothing but love. Your heart will be the word of eternal life, a language of communion. Now Heaven itself joins Earth and becomes one with it in you. Now the human and the divine are joined. Now you become aware of being a human expressing in unity. Now you are the communication of love. Now you are communion. Now you are the language of love.

@21. The Flight of Freedom | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#21.I I. Prelude
21.I.1 Beloved soul in love! Once again we are present, being at the same time a multitude and a unity at all times and in all places, with you and with everything. We thank you for opening your hearts to the flow of divine union, and for the generosity of giving freely what you have freely received. These words will be a balm for hearts thirsting for peace, rest, and love. They will be ointment for wounds. They will be a song of praise for souls that yearn to return to the awareness of their indescribable beauty. They will be a source of joy. They will be a song of hope that does not disappoint. They will be a blessing for many and a joy for God.
21.I.2 Sons and daughters of purity, if you were able to know the joy of our hearts to be at your side and in you, you would cry with happiness. The Mother of God and the whole of Heaven extend to you in this holy hour of union, truth, and holiness. A multitude of spiritual lights radiating divine beauty surround you everywhere, and not only to you who receive these words at this moment, but to each and every one of your sisters and brothers and every aspect of creation. Each of you has an angel by your side — not just one, but several. A myriad of seraphs surround the Earth at this time in history. They are the custodians of the Second Coming. They are your guides in the light of the Christ. They watch over you.
21.I.3 If you close your eyes and remain in the peace of Christ, resting in the presence of love, you will hear trumpets of joy that the cherubs of God intone, announcing the coming of Christ. And you can also see the same living Christ coming to meet you. This is the time of the union of the divine and the human. It is a time of the union of Christ with your human nature to a degree never before on Earth. It is time to move into a new state of consciousness: full awareness that the Christ of God has descended from the Heavens in response to your call and has merged with your soul. Now you are joined. You are the living Christ who lives in you.
21.I.4 Redeemed humanity, feel the beating of the wings of your angels of God, those that have been given to you as an invaluable gift of the incomparable love of the Creator. Speak to your angels. They await you always. They are at your door and are knocking. If you make a peaceful space for them in your minds and hearts, they will enter and prepare a feast of love. Remember that wherever they enter, the Mother of love enters as well. And where she is, there, always, is Christ. In union with the holy, the beautiful, and the perfect, in union with ineffable love, the angels escort you to the Heavenly banquet where your soul delights in the love that God is. Delight and joy is experienced in the silence of your heart, in an ecstasy of love and contemplation.

#21.II II. You Are Free
21.II.1 Beloved of God, let your soul be in the rapture of love. Surrender to God. Release all ties. Leave behind all defenses. Abandon yourself completely to the merciful love of the Father. Those ties that once oppressed you no longer exist. Now is the time of freedom, the time of the Second Coming, a time of joy for you who receive these words and for all who wholeheartedly desire peace.
21.II.2 Daughters and sons of light, do not deny anyone the invitation to the banquet of life. Let everyone sit at the table of love. You are living in the time of freedom. You are free. Sing along with the creation of a new song, the song of freedom. Nothing will be able to oppress you any more unless you so choose. And you will not choose it for long, for you desire freedom as a child of God. What was previously impossible for humans is no longer so. Material creation, and with it human nature, is not the same since the resurrection and the assumption of the glorious body of the Mother of Christ. Everything changed from that moment on in this three-dimensional plane of space, time, and matter. Remember this often.
21.II.3 Today we have come to propose a simple path on which to walk together, a short path that will allow you to free yourself from the last tiny bonds that remain in your minds. In truth they are not real attachments, but rather they are something like habits that act as chains. They are customs that no longer fit with the truth of the freedom in which you live. 
21.II.4 There is an analogy in your world that will illustrate this. In certain cases, for the domestication of animals, the tamer places a chain around the neck of the animal and attaches the chain to a stake, a wall, or a strong post. The animal cannot move beyond the chain's length. In this brutal form of domestication, the chain may be attached to the animal for several years, usually from a very young age. Then the chain is released from where it was attached, but not from around the neck. The animal, despite being "free," still feels the chain on its neck and considers it to be secured, so it continues to not move beyond the length of the chain. 
21.II.5 So is it with your mind: Many years of captivity have consequences for your mental and emotional habits, a submission to laws other than the law of love which is only freedom. Submission to human laws, the laws of survival, have led you to greater captivity than even those subdued animals. Such habits and limiting memories will be gone forever. We will let them go all at once through this short path that we have come to propose, a simple path that may cost you a little at first, but that difficulty will not last long.
21.II.6 Here you have a safe path to the experience of true freedom. And once you experience freedom you will become aware of truth that is not of this world. Truth will set you free just as freedom will bring you truth. You will become fully aware that love, truth, and freedom are truly one and the same. They are what you really are — a being of love, a real being, an eternally free being.

#21.III III. The Decision To Be Free
21.III.1 Beloveds of God, give yourselves freedom. There never was, nor ever will be, anything or anyone that can snatch it from you, just as nothing can take love away. In your will to decide lies the door to the experience of full freedom. Towards that door and beyond we now go. Here we find the way to open it. We see new horizons and walk beyond that to which we are accustomed. And we ascend into the unfathomable heights of freedom without limit. 
21.III.2 To launch the flight of freedom, first rid yourself of the chain around your neck. Feel the tension in your shoulders. Feel the tension of your body and the restlessness of your soul. Become aware of the fear of freedom. We assure you: The fear of freedom is the basis of all fear, and the foundation of the entire physical universe. The tension you feel as you read these words or as you sit quietly and become aware of the unlimited magnitude of your being, of the immensity of life that you are, is due to the deep feeling of slavery that you have felt throughout the history of humanity from the beginning of time and even before the beginning of time. That chain that seems to enslave you has its foundation in the desire to possess, in the desire to hoard. Today you will be freed forever from that desire. Through the grace of that liberation you will begin to soar in the majestic flight of the soul, the flight of freedom.
21.III.3 The desire to possess is that which binds you to the past, to the Earth, and also to hell. It is what prevents you from taking flight. You cannot fly with such weight on your shoulders. Children of light, until now you have walked a long and winding path. Sometimes the road was safe and easy, and even full of beauty. Other times you have traveled steep and difficult parts. You have left behind many "belongings" which were actually trifles that you accumulated from your desire to possess. You traveled like a nomad wandering in the desert, carrying your belongings, habitually moving, because that was your experience of freedom in the absence of a place to call home. Thus you wandered from place to place, neither here nor there. Such was the price you paid for that “freedom.” Others ventured not into the unknown; they made their living staked in one place, a refuge where nothing changed. They called it their security.
21.III.4 We come from Heaven and invite you to decamp, to live life right now in the opposite way. And we assure you that you will get an opposite result. Abandoning what made you a slave will begin to bring freedom. Divest yourself of the desire for, and the attachment to, everything. Do not want to own anything. Give everything to everyone, always. In that way, without wanting to retain anything, neither material nor spiritual, you will live like the free being that you are in truth.
21.III.5 Live from now and forever in the key place of giving, not accumulating, not hoarding. Do not worry about how to do this. The universe will conspire in your favor and show you opportunities to give from the abundance of your heart if you wish. Thus you can experience freedom in the absence of need. And from that absence of need you will recognize that wealth is not with the one who has more but the one who needs less. We invite you to live in the consciousness of abundance, which means to live in the consciousness of the complete absence of need. The perception of deficiency is what has led humanity to accumulate under the false hope that accumulating, whether of physical things or otherwise — such as fame, prestige, or being right — can fill the void of being, the emptiness of love, which is the source of all deficiency.

#21.IV IV. Love Fills Everything
21.IV.1 Beloveds in the light of Christ, love fills all lack. Love satisfies all needs. Love takes care of everything, even in the physical world. Did you really believe that you could ever create a world in which God is not? Did you ever believe that you were alone? Did you really believe that you could ever hide from love? Rejoice in this truth: Your Father and Creator, who is also ours, foresees all the needs of your minds, your hearts, your souls, and your physical and emotional bodies to a degree far greater than you could anticipate. 
21.IV.2 Your heart cannot beat without there being an echo in the Heart of God. You never need ask for anything because He always knows ahead of time. You are never helpless. You cannot be. Helplessness is a state of the ego, for the ego is the substitute for the self. Getting rid of being, or self, was what led to the experience of looking for a mechanism to fill that void, trying to be more than what it was. You have no idea how the deprivation of happiness causes your desire to possess. If only for a moment you could renounce that desire, you would remember the divine memory of freedom as a child of God.
21.IV.3 The desire to possess led to the condensation of consciousness because the desire to possess is unnatural to being. There is no such thing as possession in the realm of love. Love does not possess. Love gives. Condensation of consciousness is what this physical universe is. Simply put, the body is a part of consciousness that has been condensed in such a way that a part of being separated from the totality of being, condensed, and was trapped inside the form of the body as a bundle of fearful thoughts. This is why the body is always afraid. Once consciousness is condensed into a bundle of fearful thoughts, which are themselves in the physical body and all matter, then those thoughts, which are actually a single totally fearful thought, the thought of separation, is trapped, imprisoned. 
21.IV.4 This is the source of the oppression of your will, your desires. Everyone feels hindered in their feelings. You all feel the oppression of limits that the body and mind impose. Such limitations cause you to live in a limited fashion. Again, it is the desire to possess that limits you. Renounce it and you will see the Heavens open wide. Give up the desire to possess and you will cease to walk on the path of life and begin to fly through the firmament of love, the majestic flight of freedom.
21.IV.5 Daughters and sons of God, to the extent that you possess or wish to possess, to that extent you obstruct your freedom. To the extent that you release everything — and when we say everything, we mean everything — to that extent you will be free. You and only you determine the degree of your freedom. But do not try to fly alone. The flight of spirit is undertaken in unity, that is, in God. Surrender yourself completely into the arms of love. Surrender to God, and let Christ teach you to fly the majestic flight of freedom. Simply say with all your heart, if necessary every day:
21.IV.6 “Eternal Father, I trust immensely in Your mercy. I know that You are watching over me. I know that I need not worry about anything, nor procure anything. I give You control of my life, of my desire to possess, and of my whole self. I do not want to possess even my soul. I do not belong to myself. I am only Yours. Your will and nothing but Your will be done in me. Heavenly Father, You who gave me life and sustains my existence, allow me to abandon everything in You, and to rest eternally like a newborn child in your arms, in the arms of love. Amen. ”

@Final Words | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#FW Final Words
FW.1 Beloved souls in love, in love with Christ,
FW.2 The time has come to let the seeds of a wisdom that is not of the world be planted in Eden, in the sanctity of your heart, and be nourished by the waters of silence. In this way, at the right time, you will begin to sprout the offspring of love and further embellish the majestic beauty of your being.
FW.3 We, the angels of God, your friends and your companions, thank you with all our heart for this time in which you allow us to dwell with you in this particular way. You gave us the treasure of your time, your dedication, your mind, and your soul, and received with love these words that have been given to you by love. You will not be able — in the world — to know for sure how much beauty, harmony, bliss, and love you spill over into creation every time you join in prayer to the source of life that is God. The union that you make real when you join this work is an expression of Heaven for you and for the whole world.
FW.4 Always remember that we are one mind, one heart, one soul — one God. We are the unity of self. United, we are the sacred heart. Remember that we rest together in the arms of love. Remember that your self shines in the holiness that you are in truth, and lives eternally in the union of the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the Sacred Heart of Jesus, the refuge of holy love for souls.
FW.5 These words are not a farewell, but an expression of pure love. They are a song of praise for you who fervently desire union with Christ, because in the depths of your being you recognize the voice of truth and follow it. This is a love letter to you from the Father.
FW.6 These final words are a bridge that unites one dwelling with another. A bridge that will allow us, together, to continue traveling the path of love and truth, a path of joy and peace. We do not say goodbye, because we will continue to live with you, and because new expressions of the truth that is always true will be given to you, by the design of the Heavenly Father, for the joy of your self and the salvation of the world.
FW.7 We, the angels of God, your friends and your companions, will be at your side — and in you — all the days of your life, until the consummation of time. You will be in our hearts for all eternity, rejoicing in the joy of eternal life.
FW.8 Thank you, daughters and sons of God, for your Yes to love. You have chosen the best part and it will not be taken away from you. You have chosen to dwell eternally in an abode of light that will never wane. You have chosen truth to be your friend and eternal companion. You have chosen holiness as the only truth of your being. You have chosen to manifest as the living Christ who lives in you. You have made the choice for love.
FW.9 Blessed be all souls and all creation!

@
#SM The Song of Mary (Magnificat)
SM.1 My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. | For He hath regarded the lowliness of His handmaiden. | For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. | And His mercy is on them that fear Him throughout all generations. | He hath shown strength with His arm. | He hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. | He hath put down the mighty from their seat and hath exalted the humble and meek. | He hath filled the hungry with good things. | And the rich He hath sent empty away. | He remembering His mercy hath helped His servant Israel as He promised to our forefathers Abraham, and his seed forever. | Amen.

#CDM The Chaplet of Divine Mercy 
CDM.1 Make the Sign of the Cross: In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.
CDM.2 Repeat the Our Father: {“Our Father, Who art in Heaven, hallowed be Thy name; Thy Kingdom come; Thy will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread; and forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil, Amen.”}
CDM.3 Repeat the Hail Mary: {“Hail Mary, full of grace. The Lord is with thee. Blessed art thou amongst women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death, Amen.”}
CDM.4 Repeat the apostles' creed: {“I believe in God, the Father almighty, Creator of Heaven and Earth, and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord, who was conceived by the Holy Spirit, born of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, died and was buried; He descended into hell; on the third day He rose again from the dead; He ascended into Heaven, and is seated at the right hand of God the Father almighty; from there He will come to judge the living and the dead. I believe in the Holy Spirit, the holy Catholic Church, the communion of saints, the forgiveness of sins, the resurrection of the body, and life everlasting. Amen.”}
CDM.5 Using a traditional rosary, on the large beads before each decade, pray: {“Eternal Father, I offer you the Body and Blood, Soul and Divinity of Your Dearly Beloved Son, Our Lord, Jesus Christ, in atonement for our sins and those of the whole world”.}
CDM.6 On the 10 small beads of each decade, pray: {“For the sake of His sorrowful Passion, have mercy on us and on the whole world.”}
CDM.7 Conclude repeating three times: {“Holy God, Holy Mighty One, Holy Immortal One, have mercy on us and on the whole world”.}

#CIHM The Chaplet to the Immaculate Heart of Mary
CIHM.1 Make the Sign of the Cross: In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.
CIHM.2 Repeat the Our Father: {“Our Father, Who art in Heaven, hallowed be Thy name; Thy Kingdom come; Thy will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread; and forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us; and lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil, Amen.”}
CIHM.3 Repeat the Hail Mary: {“Hail Mary, full of grace. The Lord is with thee. Blessed art thou amongst women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, Jesus. Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death, Amen.”}
CIHM.4 Then pray the Glory: {“Glory to the Father, the son and the Holy Spirit, as it was in the beginning, now and always. Forever and ever. Amen.”}
CIHM.5 Using a regular rosary, on the large beads before each decade, pray: {“Heavenly Father, I offer you the Immaculate Heart of Mary, in reparation for so many sins and for the conversion of the whole world.”}
CIHM.6 On the 10 small beads of each decade, pray: {“Immaculate Heart of Mary, be the salvation of my soul.”}

!BkII:
# Book II: Let Yourself Be Loved

@ | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as "the living Christ who lives in you."
#P Prelude
P.1 {A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as "the living Christ who lives in you."}
P.2 My love, pure soul, I am the living Christ who lives in you. These words come to you from the Heaven of your heart.
P.3 {I am the unity of being in which everything exists and is. You, we, are that union. We are the union of love.}
P.4 {I have come to look for you, so that we continue to submerge ourselves in the depths of the infinite mystery of love: love without borders, love without beginning or end, salvific love.}
P.5 {I am the voice of love. I am the wisdom that resides in every living being. Remember that nowhere am I not eternally united with you in the light of truth.}
P.6 {I am in every tear shed, in every perceived darkness, in every smile, in every light, in every dream, in every truth. I am in each rainbow, in each flight of the birds, in each lily of the field.}
P.7 {I am the voice of Christ consciousness made flesh.}
P.8 These words carry within them the power of the love of my divine heart, just as a pregnant mother carries her beloved son within her womb. As we advance in this work, you will discover the love that rises, radiant and serene, from behind the symbols that the words represent.
P.9 You have been chosen in the design to receive and to give these words. Let yourself be loved. Let yourself be filled with the love of this work. Your being knows who is speaking. Let your mind rejoice in wisdom. Let your heart rest in the solace that comes from the remembrance of my voice, which these words stir in your memory.
P.10 This work has been written for the mind and heart, united in the fullness of being, with the purpose of achieving the healing of memory. Clear memory of the first love — God — will bring to you the memory of the holiness that you truly are. Once memory is healed, together we will bring love to the world. And we will return to the heart of God, from where we will bring love to all created worlds. This is how we return to our place within creation. This is how we extend love.
P.11 This is a powerful work because it comes from my divine love. Everything that comes from me is clothed with the power and glory of Heaven, just as is everything that comes from the depth of your heart. The power of these words lies in the love with which they are given and received, in union with you and with my being. For in union is the presence of Heaven and Earth. In union is the totality of love.


@1. God Alone Is Sufficient | A message from Archangel Raphael in unison with the Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Gabriel
#1.I I. Love Is Everything
1.I.1 Beloved of God, we are burning with the desire for a time of grace and blessings with you. You cannot even imagine how much we love you. If you knew the love of the Father, your hearts would sing with joy and dance to the rhythm of the melody of creation, whose harmony is beauty beyond words but not beyond feeling. Abandon yourself to love and you will find everything for which your heart longs. Truly, truly, we say to you, your heart does not long for anything other than being loved with perfect love. 
1.I.2 Remember, holy one, that in the longing for love, love lies already. In the longing for love is a yearning to be. You have been told repeatedly that there is only love, or rather that only love is real. We have come today to speak to you of this. We do this by sharing the wisdom of the heart through this helping hand who, out of love, shares with the whole world what Heaven gives to all souls. To you who receive these messages we say once again: Thank you for answering our call. Thank you for welcoming love.
1.I.3 Only love is real. This cannot be explained, for love is not describable, nor can it be grasped by reason, because love is eternal and therefore infinite. It never changes. Nothing contains it; It contains everything within itself. Love is everything because nothing can be out of its reach. Everything, absolutely everything, is a matter of love or lack of love. Love penetrates everything. It knows everything. It sees everything. 
1.I.4 Love is the foundation of everything that exists. Love is the source of creation and of every truly creative act. Love is not only the foundation of life, it is life itself. To speak of love and of life is to speak of the same thing, just as speaking of truth and speaking of love is the same. To say, "I am love, truth, and life," is but to say "I Am." Isn't this the same as saying that love is God? Nothing can contain God; nothing can contain you, because you are love and nothing but love. That is the reason that every time you seek to possess you lose sight of your being. Because love cannot be contained, because love is life in all its abundance, then we can easily understand that behind the desire to possess objects is the desire to possess love.
1.I.5 To possess love is what you have been trying to do since you began to harbor the insane idea of separation. In effect, this desire was the basis of the rebellion against the eternal impossibility of possessing God: the idea of separation, the attempt to create a world where you could hide from love. 
1.I.6 If you could create a world where you could separate yourself from love, then you could, in your way of thinking, create a substitute for love with the condition that it could be yours — possessed, not shared. That is fear. That is a lack of love. That is sin. That is hatred. 
1.I.7 If you open your soul and immerse yourself in the sincerity of your heart, you will recognize that every time you want to possess something or someone, you feel a pang of fear. Likewise it happens every time you feel that someone or something is possessing you or trying to possess you. This is because the desire to own begets fear in two different ways: The desire to possess material things comes from the desire to possess a beloved object; and when one seeks to possess something beloved, we must conclude that one seeks to retain love.

#1.II II. Only Love Will Set You Free
1.II.1 What you hold onto, you lose. What you give, you earn. That is the dynamic of The Kingdom. The Kingdom of Love is a realm of eternal gain precisely because it is a kingdom in which there is no desire to retain anything. The desire to possess is nonexistent. There is only love eternally extending without limit, according to its nature. Truth cannot be withheld. love cannot be withheld. The thought of God cannot be withheld. You cannot even retain the experience of God. You cannot even attempt to manage time — that causes anxiety. 
1.II.2 Identical to the desire to possess is the desire to control, an exhausting task akin to trying to catch the wind with your hands — a task that cannot but engender fear because it is to seek and never find. Similarly, the desire to possess evokes fear in two different ways: On the one hand you experience the impossibility of true possession; and on the other, the purpose behind the desire to possess cannot be satisfied by the object of possession.
1.II.3 We have previously spoken of abandoning the desire to possess and here we return to the topic from a slightly different perspective: the desire to possess love. Every time you tried to harbor love you got angry with God and with life because you could not. Spirit — and love is spirit — is like the wind, unknown from whence it comes or where it goes. It cannot be held. You have experienced it again and again. 
1.II.4 Being cannot be caught. It does not let itself be possessed. Therefore, everything susceptible to being possessed cannot come from love. In other words, everything you desire to possess enslaves you in some way. It holds you back. You become tied to the possession. Possessor and possessed are chained; jailer and prisoner are both imprisoned.
1.II.5 Beloved soul! Abandon all such things in your heart and see how you rise up. See how you breathe free again, no longer a slave to anything or anyone — above all, not a slave to yourself. To do so, remember once again that everything is thought. The true path of detachment is not a matter of ridding yourself of material things, people, or ideas. Although you give all your goods to the poor, or live alone on a mountaintop, that will not free you from the desire to possess.

#1.III III. Detachment and Freedom
1.III.1 The desire to possess is of the realm of the egoic mind alone. All desire arises within. Envy, greed, and lust arise within the desire to possess, a dynamic that always grows. All murder, all pettiness, all war, all lack of love arises from the desire to possess. The desire to possess motivates the desire to exercise power and dominion, since to possess presupposes that you exercise sovereignty over those possessions. 
1.III.2 To pretend to possess love, and to align yourself against love for your lack of success, is the basis of separation. Thus it is critical to abandon the desire to possess. Begin with material, mental, and human issues. The first step toward abandoning the compulsion to possess is to become aware of your desire to possess mundane goods, both material and immaterial. When you stop clinging to things, whatever they are, you can say: 
1.III.3 "I am free. I can embrace this or that when it comes within the framework of my consciousness, and let it go when it leaves. I do not try to prevent it from coming nor do I try to hold onto it. I allow everything to come and to go whenever and however it does. I live immersed in the flow of life, for I have recognized that I am life. I am the sky in which the clouds appear and disappear. I am the clouds that appear, I am everything. I do not want to own anything and therefore do not plan anything because I do not wish to control anything. I need not control anything because I no longer live in fear but in love. There is no need for control when there is no fear."
1.III.4 The path of detachment may seem difficult, but only at the beginning. Sooner or later you will realize it is not necessary to own anything because nothing is really external to you. Why seek to own that which is already yours? — that which is a part of you? To believe in something external to yourself is what leads you to think that you can and must possess it. “Having” does not mean anything in the realm of love. In love there is only being. Being and having are identical in love. 
1.III.5 Those who know themselves as love have everything because love is everything. What is not love cannot possess anything and never could possess anything, for what is not love is nothing. Remember, there is only all or nothing. Truth or illusion. Love or fear. In one consciousness you are full; in the other you are incomplete. From incompletion arises the desire to possess, which contains the seed of the desire to be.

#1.IV IV. Everything Is Yours
1.IV.1 Soul in love! Fill your soul with love and you will discover that you have everything. Fill your soul with being and you will discover that you are everything. Fill your soul with Christ and you will not need anything else, because Christ is the love you seek. Christ is the love you are. Christ is the abundance of your heart, in which you were created and live eternally, whether or not you are conscious of it. 
1.IV.2 Your soul is sovereign and always has been. You have been given a kingdom. That kingdom is your being. Go in union with the living Christ within, with the only one who knows how to be in union with love. Give Christ control. Give Christ your life, to whom it belongs. Remember, life is not of your own creation but has been freely given to you, along with all that God is, which is everything.
1.IV.3 Now that you have opened your mind and heart to receive this truth — and we assure you that this is true — you can forever say to yourself in joy and truth:
1.IV.4 {Everything is mine. Mine is Heaven. Mine is the Earth. Mine is the night, mine the day. Mine are the crystal clear waters of the rivers and seas. Mine is the rain, mine the drought. Mine is the silence, mine the melodies. Everything is mine. Mine is the song of the birds, mine the lilies of the field. Mine is the wind, mine the stillness. Mine is wisdom, mine is ignorance. Mine is strength, mine is weakness. Mine are the saints, mine the sinners. Mine is beauty, mine is harmony. Everything is mine. Mine are the angels of God, mine is the Mother of God. God is mine and is everything to me, Because Christ is mine and is everything to me.}
1.IV.5 Beloved of light! Those who live consciously in love have the power to tell the wind to cease and to fall silent, and of this we assure you. At their disposal is all the power of Heaven and Earth, for love is the sovereign of creation, its foundation. But only in union with love can you exercise the sovereignty that is yours, this sovereignty that is shared with the totality. The sovereignty of love is freedom. It is perfect harmony. It is perfect fulfillment and happiness. Remember, then, each time you remain in the presence of love, that you are united to the totality, and with it to your sovereign power.
1.IV.6 Being and having are one and the same, but you cannot have anything except in union with love, because only love is. When you are love — and we assure you that this is what you truly are — then you are everything and have everything. When you remain in love, you are the master of everything, because you are the master of your being — not to possess, but as a perfect extension of God's love. Never forget: every wisp of wind, every petal on every flower, every child born, is not other than the love of God extending to you — and what is extended is nothing other than your very being.

#1.V V. Possessiveness and Generosity
1.V.1 Your love, and with it your being, is present in each melody of creation, in each breath of wind, in each rose, and in each ray of light. Your love and your being is in all that is because what makes everything is what makes you.
1.V.2 We have said repeatedly that this work is aimed at the healing of memory, the divine memory that lives in you: remembering the truth. We have come for love, as is embodied in the words, "The Abode of Light." We share the truth with you as we hold it in our minds and hearts. Sharing is how we never forget its beauty, magnificence, and radiance. Thus we will always be grateful to you for allowing us to share the wisdom of God, in whose eternal truth all that is holy radiates more resplendently than the sun.
1.V.3 Beloved of the heights! Together we remember that you need not own anything because everything that is true belongs to you already, as you are the whole. Plainly speaking, creation is but a mirror wherein is reflected your beauty, vastness, and holiness — because that is what exists. As you look at creation, remember, you are seeing God and yourself, because only in God can you see your true self, as God and you are one and the same.
1.V.4 The compulsion to possess is the opposite of generosity. The compulsion to possess arose in response to the nothingness that you perceived. By denying being you denied love, and thus considered yourself to be little, almost nothing. Somehow, using the celestial memory which allowed you to know that being and having are the same, you tried to become more by possessing more. Ownership is the basis of the egoic mental mechanism, and like everything of ego, it did not work. Ego can never achieve its purpose. The ego promises but cannot fulfill, not because it is sinful, but because it is impossible.
1.V.5 The ego's compulsion to possess was a failed experiment. Is not life as you know it to some extent inefficient and disordered? Why would you not think that God's creative processes would always be effective? You no longer reside in the era of the ego. The ego is gone forever. You have abandoned it. What we are about now is the dismantling of customary past mental patterns. We are now ready to release the chains, the fundamental patterns of ego, that clung to us from the compulsion to possess. Now we can move freely; only the remembrance of their weight and discomfort could impede us. Serenely we release the pattern of those chains, the energy of the compulsion to possess. We simply leave it aside. 

#1.VI VI. Love Yourself
1.VI.1 The ego's compulsion to possess arises from the desire to be more than what you are, a belief that you can attach something to being. It also arises from an ancestral memory, from your innate wisdom that your being must be attached or united to something to be able to be. Being is a clean slate and must be given an identity, an individuation. You know this because your desire — even the unbridled desire to possess — attests to it. The genesis of this desire to possess is in perfect harmony with divine truth: ultimately it comes from the desire for union. You always join in some way with what you have, at least at some level. Although the idea in its origin is correct, you have been trying to join what cannot be joined. Only Christ is He with whom you can join to have a real identity — that is, to the attribute of being that you are in truth. You cannot truly join with what is not of your nature. You can only truly join with what is holy, beautiful, and perfect — which is love. You are a being of pure love. You can but identify with what is love. 
1.VI.2 Christ is the identity of love, He who is possessed by love. Possessing Christ, merging in Christ, is the only way in which possession makes sense. Can you see the difference between letting yourself be possessed by love and seeking to possess for yourself what is not?
1.VI.3 To be more and more is the madness of the world, the deafening cry of greed. If you want to be more than you are, you will want to be different from what you are now; and if you want to be different from what you are now, you must not love what you are. The compulsion to possess must arise from the feeling of lack, which is always a lack of love. This is a great revelation: that every perceived lack comes from the perception of a lack of love. It's not things, nor people, nor ideas, nor capabilities that you want, nor are they what you need. What you are trying to do, each time you are compelled to possess, is to fill a void in your heart left by the perceived absence of love. When you recognize this — not with the mind alone but with the heart united in fullness with the mind — you truly know the truth.
1.VI.4 Now you can smile affably as you walk the streets of a city crammed with things, or in the midst of a place where people work busily, observing without judgment how people from time immemorial have been trying to find the love they think they have lost, looking for it in all sorts of things that can neither fulfill nor be retained. 
1.VI.5 We appeal now for compassion. See how humanity desperately seeks to grasp the wind in its hands. Think how love would respond to that unfortunate situation. Remember that love sympathizes with everything and everyone. In that perfect compassion, we know that the mechanism of possession is but fear: the fear that love lost will never be found, the fear of not finding true being, the fear of not being, or not continuing to be.

#1.VII VII. Let Yourself Be Loved
1.VII.1 Beloved humanity, the time has come to stop living as beggars picking up bits of being that have been scattered about. The being that you are in truth has not been broken. Your being is not a smashed vessel of fine crystal whose splinters are scattered and must be gathered and reconstructed. Your being, rather, has been eternally preserved. Nothing and nobody can touch it except the love of God. You are inviolate, inviolable, of God. 
1.VII.2 The sanctity of your soul has never been profaned. You have never ceased to be the love that God is. Love is not lost. Love cannot be lost. Every experience in the world is neutral. It has not, cannot, do anything to your being. You have never ceased to be, could not cease to be, the perfect, holy creation that God created eternally. Because you have never ceased to be the God in you, you need not possess. You need not search. There is no need.
1.VII.3 Sisters and brothers in Christ, love what you are in every moment and in every place. Love everything that arises in you, and you will no longer feel deprivation of any kind. As a being without lack, you need not dedicate yourself to the exhausting activity of survival, from which comes the compulsion to accumulate. You need not desire anything. Those living in love need nothing.
1.VII.4 Perhaps you wonder how to release fear forever, and with it the desire to possess, so that now and forever you can live in the state of giving — that is, a life completely devoid of need. The answer is now obvious. When every lack is but an echo of a perceived lack of love, then the way to freedom from lack is but to let yourself be loved.
1.VII.5 Pure soul! Let the love of God and creation fill the coffers of your being. Let yourself be overwhelmed by love. Let yourself be enthralled by the tenderness of God. Allow the universe to show you, along with your sisters and brothers, its benevolence and you will return to the truth of who you really are. You will return to your home in God. Let yourself be loved. In other words, join the living Christ who lives in you to live as who you really are. 
1.VII.6 Thus will you find your being. Thus will you find the love that lives within. And when you find it — or rather, when you are willing to recognize it — your heart will dance with joy and sing a perfect eternal song: "They who have Christ in their hearts have everything." And in the fullness of truth your mind will join that song and jubilantly proclaim: "God alone is sufficient!"


@2. Mother of the Living Christ | A message from Holy Virgin Mary
#2.I I. Prelude
2.I.1 Beloveds of Heaven, loving daughters and sons! Today I have come in the divine person of my holy motherhood. I am the Mother of God. I have come surrounded by a choir of angels, archangels, seraphim, and blessed souls who, in their multitude, surround with love you who receive my words and the whole world. 
2.I.2 In this holy hour of union, love, and truth, leave worries aside, leave aside the obligations of the world, leave all thought aside. Come, stay awhile, stay with me, alone with your Heavenly Mother, this mother who is fully in love with you and with the whole world. I am Mary, as tender a mother as there has ever been or will be. I am the tenderness of God manifested as motherhood.
2.I.3 Today let us explore the celebration of Christmas, anteroom of the divinization of the physical universe, and with it, human nature. This is a time of joy and peace, a time of remembrance of the merciful love of the Father for all children. We remember with joy the celebration of a birth in which all creation participated. 
2.I.4 I invite you to see Christmas differently. In union let us remember the love and gratitude that the soul feels before such a miracle of God's love as was the birth of Christ. See it not as the celebration of the birth of my son Jesus as a historical person. This is not a social birthday party. You already know this well. It is a celebration of love. For you and all humanity make Christmas the perfect means to open the mind and heart to a greater comprehension of God's love.
2.I.5 Observe Christmases of the world and you will see how spirits change. A multitude of human beings around the world meet together on this holy night. Much of the world is affected by this celebration. This is not due exclusively to psychological or sociological reasons, but in response to the birth of universal consciousness. 
2.I.6 The birth of my Divine Son Jesus in form had an impact on the whole. His birth was the physical manifestation of the birth of Christ consciousness in the material universe. This includes the human conscience and every aspect of material and immaterial creation, including time, space, and the infinite relationships that exist and give shape to the physical universe. From that moment on, nothing of time and space remained the same.
2.I.7 The hustle and bustle and excitement of Christmas — an emotional state akin to an undulating wave of feelings that rise to a zenith on this holy night — is actually a movement in the universal and particular soul. It is a movement arising from the memory of the ineffable creative act of God that led to the divinization of humanity. God, out of pure, freely given love, and in the eternal joy of creating, created at this time God in human form in the birth of Jesus. Remember that we are but one mind, one heart. Remember that we are God's love extending eternally. Together we are an unfathomable ocean of love and truth.

#2.II II. Love in Form
2.II.1 From the ocean of infinite love that is the Self, whose vastness has no beginning or end and is pure unlimited potentiality, the living Christ arises on the physical plane. Thus Christ's identity is extended into form. From the depths of being that God is, Christ extended; that extension in form is Jesus. This manifestation occurred two thousand years ago in time, at the perfect moment, in the perfect place, and in the perfect form, as established by God's plan in union with all of us. 
2.II.2 Nothing was left out. Nothing can be lacking in God's creation. Nothing happens before or after the appointed time. God does nothing in vain. This is what is meant when it is said that there is a time for everything. No aspect of the divine plan is imperfect, for in God everything is union. Therefore nothing can happen in universal creation, including in your life, that is not subject to divine will which is love. Thus it is said that without God's consent not a single hair falls from your head. There are not two wills. There are not two plans. There is only one totality, inseparable from you in union with your sisters and brothers. Remember: the will of God neither imposes nor disposes.
2.II.3 Part of God's plan was the birth of Christ in form — the extension of "I am divine" in the plane of matter, time, and space. Love extending in form is part of the design. The plan was not altered by the fact that God's children had dispersed or sought ways contrary to the original design. 
2.II.4 The idea of ??separation or rebellion is simply an idea; and although it has taken form and cost so many tears, it is not the totality of the son of God, nor does it have the power to upset true creation. It is but a tiny and almost imperceptible part of you that sought to experience separation, or the opposite of love. To the mind of Christ such an idea is less than a tiny droplet of water in an ocean — or less, much less, than a grain of sand relative to all the world's deserts. The idea of ??separation could not alter anything of God's design simply because it never happened but in dreams.
2.II.5 Using humanly understandable symbols, we are moving toward the remembrance that the birth of Christ is a matter of universal consciousness. It happened. It was a creative act without equal, conceived in eternity by the divine mind. It represented a new phase in God's creative plan. 
2.II.6 Regardless of your ordinary human mind, in your true mind, the mind of Christ, you are fully aware and know with perfect certainty the truth of this message — or rather what is being remembered. Indeed, the emotional swell that rises at Christmas attests to this. Does the fact that you do not remember the circumstances of your birth mean that it did not happen? Do you not continue to breathe even when you are unaware of it? Does the sun cease to shine when you blink?

#2.III III. A History of Love
2.III.1 The spirit of God blew upon barren land. God said let there be light and there was light. Creation flourished in an explosion of life. Abundance filled everything with color, beauty, and diversity. The exuberance of creative diversity is the living expression of the song of the joy of being. It is the observable expression of the created's gratitude for the Creator, an unending song of gratitude and joy of being. Time and space are born. Water and sky are born. And humanity is represented in Adam and Eve. All this arises as an unending dialogue because that is what creation is: a dialogue. We try here to say what has been said in many myths of creation using symbols and allegories. In those myths, and here as well, we try to express in words what happened at the moment of creation, and also upon the birth of Jesus. This metaphorical and allegorical expression refers to what happened in all of physical creation but also particularly in you. 
2.III.2 Today I speak as a mother speaks to her beloved child — to you, a blessed soul who listens to the voice of love, recognizes its truth, and follows it. You who search and find, who resolve everything in perfect love, who melt in my being of pure love, you receive and recognize these words as truth, for you recognize my voice. You heart leaps with joy upon hearing me. It is you, my beloved child, to whom I speak, and, through you, to the whole world.
2.III.3 The excitement that you experience in the days leading up to the celebration of the birth of Jesus is an echo that comes from your ancestral memory. Indelibly engraved in my memory is the glorious day of the birth of God in a human body. I, the Mother of God, as the perfect representative of all mankind, said, "Let God's will be done to me," and it was done. Just as in the first "let there be" light was made, in this new "let it be done" — no longer said by the God of the universe but by the new Eve, the new humanity — God in human form was made. The human was as God, yet without ceasing to be what it is. Human nature merged into God. Just as every mother feels anxiety, anguish, and a host of intense feelings before birth, so too did the heart of creation feel as Jesus incarnated. Such magnitude of universal creative movement cannot be erased from your consciousness or from the consciousness of the universe. For this reason there will always be a Christmas celebration. 
2.III.4 Every part of creation has been captivated by the event of the birth of the Christ. It was recorded in the memory of creation, in every physical particle, element, atom, and molecule; in every drop of water, every flower, every movement of air; every ray of light, every star, every sound, and every melody — everything was touched by this universal explosion of love.

#2.IV IV. Individual and Person 
2.IV.1 Although the incarnation of Christ reached its fullness in the resurrection, it was a continuum that had its beginning at the time of the annunciation. From the moment of the virginal conception of Jesus a movement of divine spirit began which was in itself within the creative movement that gave birth to all creation. As I told you in the voice of Christ which is delivered through the choir of angels from Heaven, God in his infinite and pure potentiality conceived the idea of ??uniqueness. With boldness without equal and for the pure joy of creating in love, the Creator extended the pure thought of love and knew himself as an individuality in which the part is still the all. This was perfected in the incarnation. You can recognize God's daring boldness in the incarnation of Christ, the birth of Jesus. 
2.IV.2 The Creator himself, Abba, became one with human nature and entered the realm of separation. By taking form God entered the dream of Adam to wake him up. Love became form. The attributeless took on attributes. Now love would no longer be simply shapeless spirit; it could be a human body with ten fingers on the hands, and ten toes on the feet. Thus love became visible to consciousness. An insurmountable breach was mended. A bridge — the living Christ that lives in you — was built between the divine and the human. That is how Jesus was born: as a perfect expression of the love that God is. As divine consciousness took human form, the consciousness of unity was restored, not just in the true consciousness of Christ but in personal consciousness. Being an individual was an idea of ??the ego; being a person was an idea of ??God.
2.IV.3 You have been told that we would explain creation in successive phases. You have also been told, and it has been demonstrated in thousands of ways, that love does not destroy but transforms, because love is God and therefore it is pure abstraction and unlimited potential. The pure love of God is not only the first movement of creation but unlimited, eternal potentiality. Love is eternal creation, creating and recreating, and creating space for everything created. This is another way of saying that love makes all things new. 
2.IV.4 There are no creative limits in the pure potentiality that God is, nor can there be creative limits in you because you are one with God. This is how the unthinkable happened. A new creation, Jesus Christ, was literally born of pure, perfect love: invisible reality made visible, love made observable, a magnificence beyond what the human eye can see or the ear hear, a reality that encompasses both the knowable and the unknowable. No one can ever say what Jesus Christ, in all its extension, is.

#2.V V. A New Creation
2.V.1 Jesus came into the world through me because he is one with me, just as he is one with you. As has been suggested, before the conception, there was a dialogue in which there was an unconditional acceptance. That dialogue existed so you would remember that God, who is perfect love, always respects freedom. Likewise Christ, as an extension of God, is only born in you when you invite Him. Because Christ's patience is infinite, eras could go by for the evolution of consciousness to reach the point of another quantum leap to ignite the passage from purely human consciousness to Christified consciousness. This is not something so difficult to understand if you think of material creation as a continual evolution of consciousness. Creation is a living story, a love story, a never-ending story. Creation is movement. 
2.V.2 Creation is a path of evolutionary awareness. It goes from the state of complete unconsciousness — the "wasteland" — to a state of full consciousness. Everything on the material plane is materialized consciousness. It is consciousness expressed in form, including form that observably manifests the unconscious as well as form having the light of self-knowledge and which approaches the perfect knowledge of God's love.
2.V.3 The movement of the Christification of physical consciousness began, so to speak, at the perfect moment, not a minute early and not a minute late — exactly when it had to be. A new phase in creation began, created by the Father in union with the son. Now the drop of crystal clear water, knowing itself, was ready to return to the wave. It came back, no longer thinking it would lose itself in the nothingness of the immense ocean of being. Now the droplet knew that it would not be swallowed up by the ocean of love. The whole never annuls the part, nor needs the part to be in conflict with the whole. Now the droplet returned to the serene waters of eternal life without ceasing to be its natural and unique self. The droplet returned, knowing it was the same as the ocean of love. It could continue to extend itself without ceasing to be love. It no longer needed to abandon God in order to be itself. Now it understood that being one with the God does not mean ceasing to be itself. Now it knew its eternal freedom. 
2.V.4 And now fear begins to give way. The fear of not being fades. Thus begins a new movement in the continuing story of creation. Now the soul undertakes the return to the Father's house, not alone or with struggle, but in union with Christ, who raises the soul tenderly, and joyfully takes on any burden. What was lost has been found. The soul has returned to God. The soul has returned to love.

#2.VI VI. Deified Motherhood
2.VI.1 If Christ had not become one with human nature, mankind could never return to the Father's house. This is what we try to make clear when we say, "The mountain has come to you and not you to the mountain." While a literary expression, it literally reflects the truth. God came to man, literally, on the day that Jesus was born on Earth. From that moment began a new phase in the evolution of consciousness. Nothing since then has been the same. Scientists have provided wonderful clues about this, recognizing that life on Earth has undergone changes, modifications, evolution. And they also see that, although these evolutionary changes tend to be continuous and imperceptible, there are quantum or disruptive evolutionary leaps. Not infrequently such physical changes have impact even at the cosmic level. Great leaps of evolution have consequences of great magnitude. Imagine for a moment the cosmic impact if your planetary system suddenly ceased to exist. In universal consciousness, the birth of Christ had an impact on a much greater scale. Not a single corner of the universe was untouched by the breakthrough of divine consciousness that occurred at the time of the birth of my divine son, Jesus. Unparalleled radiance illuminated the universe.
2.VI.2 Today, beloved humanity, I ask you for a perfect love of which you have only dreamt, a love which is your closest friend, your savior, the love of your souls and of your true being. I invite you to immerse yourself in the bottomless love of God and in the melody of perfect love sung by the angels two thousand years ago when the blessed challenge of love, the Christ, broke out on Earth. Go with me towards the truth that symbols represent. 
2.VI.3 Remember and feel in your hearts the ineffable truth that, with the birth of Christ, a new humanity was born — and that with the birth of Christ, a deified motherhood was born. I ask that we begin to live this new life that has been given in the full knowledge of eternal union with spirit. You are no longer sterile. You are no longer barren. You are no longer the pregnant woman who is going to give birth. You are no longer the sun that will conceive the light of the world. You are, from now on, the mother.
2.VI.4 My sons and daughters of God, you are all mothers because I am. There is nothing in my life except spiritual motherhood. Let the spirit of God make you fertile. Let yourselves be penetrated by love. Let yourself be love. Give birth to the holy, the perfect, and the beautiful. Meditate on this and sing a hymn of praise to the Christ of God. Thank God for the gift of deified motherhood. You are the light of the living Christ who lives in you. You are the pure potentiality of love. Children of God, believe yourselves worthy of your right to be the mother of love.


@3. The Spiritual Betrothal | A message from Holy Virgin Mary
#3.I I. Prelude
3.I.1 Beloved children of the Mother of God! Today begins a new year in your calendar, a convention in your human minds that does not echo in the universe. We move towards the truth that has no limits and therefore is pure abstraction. Today and always is a perfect time to start over, leaving behind everything and being reborn in the uncreated truth that is always eternally new. You celebrate the ending of the old year and embrace the new one. Do so every day, every moment. Be reborn to grace every day, renewed with love. You are all mothers; never forget your deified motherhood.
3.I.2 Today, at this time of the creation of the new, or rather this time of establishment of its roots in the realm of form, we have come in the essence of your motherhood of God: your limitless creative potential arising from the pure potentiality of love that you truly are.
3.I.3 I am your mother from Heaven. I am Mary. This is my time, a time of glory and fullness, a time of triumph, a time of tenderness and perfect expression of the sweetness of the love of God. I have come once more, surrounded by a chorus of countless celestial beings who perpetually praise the love that Christ is: a chorus of praise, just as you are called to be. 
3.I.4 Feel the joyful praises of God's angels that, together with my immaculate heart as Mother of Love, are heard in creation and echo in the souls of those who have made the choice for love. Among them are you, the beloved scribe of Heaven, gentle and humble of heart, and also you who hear these words. Yes, also you, for these words resonate in all hearts in unison. Remember, daughters and sons of the Mother of God, there is no time except in the illusion. Everything in creation happens in unison.
3.I.5 As these words are written or heard, as the voice of love that comes from the source takes shape as the written word, all of creation is affected by a luminescence that makes the aura of light of holiness that envelops you glow more and more. Today you cannot see this, but I assure you in spirit and truth, that you will see it in due time, for you will see what is eternally true. Each time you deliberately unite with the living Christ within, you precipitate a shower of blessings that waters the Earth with your love. The wind of the Holy Spirit blows through you, refreshing burdened hearts. Or like tongues of fire that provide warmth but do not burn, the love of God extends through you to the ends of the universe.

#3.II II. Love, Unity, and Equality
3.II.1 To some extent it is true that you have partial awareness of the power of your souls, specifically the power of your thoughts and desires. However, you are becoming more and more aware, not only about the power that resides in you as a perfect expression of God that you are, but from your union with everything.
3.II.2 Daughters and sons of love, what is, as God established it, did not cease to be. It is and will eternally be. So I invite you to remember that you are channels of God. Everything you think and desire in love always extends to all creation, for God sets no limits. The extension of love does not require a particular consciousness. Life, truth, and your holiness do not need to be perceived to be what they are. Thus every time you read this work or listen to what is expressed here, every time you unite with thought, words, or feelings of divine love, your light of Christ extends to everything.
3.II.3 Every moment you spend reading these words that come through "a soul in love," each time you deliberately choose to spend time alone with your God through this particular expression of divine love — whether you receive it in full or in part, but provided you receive with love and openness of heart and mind — you are stretching the mantle of the firmament and extending it more and more to cover the Earth.
3.II.4 My children, once again I say to you with love: You are the heavens and the Earth. In you, and only in you, is where what was dispersed will be gathered. In your souls is where the divine and the human become one. Within you will the new world be born. It is in your hearts that the new Adam becomes as Jesus Christ and the new Eve becomes as Mary Christ. Do not dwell on the words; go beyond symbols to the truth that they represent. Understand that you have in your souls the seed of all that can be created within the pure potentiality of being. Therefore, here and now you can bring love to the world, here and now you can be the new Heaven and the new Earth, here and now you can be the kingdom of Heaven in manifestation.
3.II.5 Listen, daughters and sons of truth! Listen carefully to your Heavenly Mother who has come to give you a powerful message on this day of renewal and rebirth. Listen with joy. This is a direct dialogue between your enamored soul and its mother, the mother of love. It is the perfect dialogue between you and me, a dialogue of love and truth. I have come for love to tell you that from now on you will embrace the truth of my equality with you, just as you have done with my divine son Jesus. My sons and daughters, I am your mother; you are my child. Beloved soul, you are one with me always, as is every mother with her child. I ask you to begin to see the perfect equality that exists between your being and my being.

#3.III III. The Bride of Christ
3.III.1 My daughters and sons! I am no longer the mother of the nursing babe. I am no longer the educator of the little son who grew in grace and wisdom. I am no longer the mother who guides, nor the strength that accompanied her son to the cross. All that has already been completed perfectly. And all that has been left behind. Now we take another step as we mature in our faith. Now we are all mothers, your souls and my being. As puppies become parents and have their own offspring in due time, likewise it is with your souls. The day has arrived when your fertile motherhood is realized. I ask you, as the mother of the new being that you are, to meditate deeply and with joy on this truth. The time has come in which you must accept that you are no longer a girl or a boy but a fertile being as I am. I have aptly been called "the maiden of Israel." Understood correctly, this refers to the pure soul as the maternal fertility created by God.
3.III.2 My beloved ones, just as the body cannot breed and be fertile while it is small, but has the potential to do so, likewise is it with your being. You are prepared to engender as I engendered. Your being can be fertilized by spirit. My motherhood is yours; nothing of me is not also of my children.
3.III.3 Spirit begets spirit, as flesh begets flesh. This is a call to be a fertile mother of spirit, replacing the denial of love that led to the loss of paradise. Today I say to you in the Heaven of your holy mind and from my immaculate heart: Fill the Earth. In this new call to fertility, together we give a new meaning to the first command given to Adam and Eve. Now we become aware that we are all spiritual mothers. For this we were created: to engender life, and life in abundance. And what else can it mean to engender life but to engender eternal life, since only eternal life is true life, which is Christ life?
3.III.4 My beloved! Today we begin the path of spiritual betrothal, a path that will never end, because you are eternally the Bride of Christ. Can you understand, blessed soul of God, what this means? Can you understand the only true purpose of your creation — to be the holy betrothed of the Son of God? Your pure soul understands, because you have been eternally destined to be the perfect complement to the Son of God. You do understand this ineffable gift from Heaven, a gift that surpasses all human measurement. Did you forget that you were created to be the wife of the son of God? Beloved of the creator, today — here and now — you are being asked to accept this fruitful betrothal with your true self. You are invited to be, and to live, consciously from this moment on, as the Bride of Christ. 
3.III.5 Close your eyes and be in silence with your Heavenly Mother. Feel the embrace of love. Listen to the angels of Heaven call you by your true name: wife of Christ, the beloved of God.


@4. The Fertility of Union | A message from Archangel Raphael in unison with the Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Gabriel 
#4.I I. Prelude
4.I.1 Betrothed of the living Christ, today we have come once again, arrayed in the glory of the Father. You know us as a multitude of angels of God, like a procession of the betrothed who leaves the temple with the hand of her beloved after being espoused by Him, her soul's eternal spouse. This great blessing of perfect love we have received and extend to you by the will of God. We come in love and truth. In endless joy we unite with your being forever. We thank you for accepting our loving presence. We thank you for allowing us to be part of the betrothal of your self and the Divine Self that is the source of all being.
4.I.2 Your spiritual marriage has already taken place; know it and accept it. Understand this well because of the false interpretations that may linger in your mind. All are called to spiritual betrothal. This is nothing peculiar. Understand clearly that betrothal means a union in fertility, a union in which one always lives. Everything exists in union. And every union is fruitful in some way. Your union with God, the union of your being with the love that you truly are, is no exception.
4.I.3 Just as we explained creation in seven stages or phases, so do we explain the evolution of consciousness as seven phases of the soul, or seven abodes of love. Although symbolic, it helps to understand this history, this movement. 
4.I.4 There is a time for everything, even outside of time. This is not something that can be fully understood when the mind and heart are still limited by conditioned thinking. But every mind that has transcended the ego can understand it — and that includes every mind that has come this far and that by the design of its heart and its creator has decided to accept these words. These minds understand that word-symbols simply point to an end. These minds have already been able to integrate form with the formless. Such integration is what we have come to speak of today: an integration that will help you comprehend to a greater degree the state of union, of betrothal, that lives in your souls. And you will know more fully how God loves you and the ineffable beauty of the soul's love for its Creator. Such is the love of which we speak: the love of God for the pure soul, and its reciprocation.

#4.II II. The Degrees of Union
4.II.1 Everything that exists must exist in union. This is always true and must be understood at all levels. Even at the level at which time seemed to be for the purpose separation or the loss of conscious union with God, everything was still unified, since nothing can exist outside of unity. Joining the ego was an option, and it paid off with dark and sad fruit. What else could have been generated in a union like that? Joining the ego was a joining with something that was not the truth of your nature, but nevertheless, you united with it and you fathered a child. 
4.II.2 Fear breeds fear just as love creates new love. You join human nature with human law. This union begot the world. Joining the world is an available option. Just as you can join this or that group and with it join their values, laws, norms, and systems of thought and organization, thus it happens with any union. In union you become one with what you join. Likewise, in love you become one with the beloved. You always become one with what you love.
4.II.3 Can you join with what makes you suffer? Oh, yes, of course; you know this very well. Can you join with what is foreign to your nature? Oh, yes, to a certain extent, and that will engender a brokenness in which there will be neither beauty, nor peace, nor harmony, because it is contrary to your nature. It will be a temporary fertility. Such fruit is destined to vanish because it does not have the necessary elements that allow it to be preserved. Moreover, it will be fruitless, sterile. Obviously this is not true union, but we will take up this distinction between true union and false union later. What is important to realize now is that all union produces effects. In your freedom you are free to join love or join what is loveless. You can join anything you wish, but you are not free not to join. We shall expand upon this.
4.II.4 Just as we speak of levels of creation, or of a higher level and a lower level, or a corporal level and a spiritual level, we must understand union similarly. At the level of the body — and this includes the physical as well as what you call the psychic — that is, at the level of the humanity that you think you are, unions exist even if they are imperfect and incomplete. They are, nevertheless, unions. It would be unworthy and useless to deny such unions, since every union, incomplete or not, contains a desire for unity which arises from a true impulse for union. This desire comes from the simple fact of being, and it always happens within pairs. This is why in nature you can clearly see the union between the members of the same species. What is like your being will join with you because of what you are and what it is. If well understood, this law of attraction is the law of creation. Just as two droplets of mercury are attracted and unite to form a single drop, so does the soul and that which is similar to it, be it in truth or illusion.
4.II.5 The levels or phases of creation or being, constitute an evolutionary path. The journey of the soul exists. You have been journeying as an individual and as a collective along a continuum of evolution of consciousness from unconsciousness, or separation, towards consciousness, or union. The initial phase of that state of union is a union of integrity, in which the being holds together within itself all that constitutes its true being. Then you pass to a state of union of betrothal, or fruitful union, wherein you no longer only recognize the unity with all that you are and with all that is, but you unite — as a constituent part of who you are — with the spirit of love in a fruitful union that engenders in you the living Christ. You then go one step further and join the essence of the universal motherhood of love, from which, in union with God, you eternally give birth to new love. It is only when you reach this state or level that you eternally extend the love that God is in a conscious way. This is true extension: the perpetual creation of new love, creating love; creating love, you keep creating love. This is true creation.

#4.III III. Integrity and Union
4.III.1 Now that we have recognized that all union produces fruit of some kind, we will speak of the fertility of union. You understand that union means your joining everything you are, everything that is true of you. You know that your being is unified and whole. From that integrity of being you can recognize what you really are and act as God would have you to act according to His divine plan of love, not as you think you should act according to laws that are not in accord with your true nature. You were never called to join anything external; that is not possible. And therein lies your difficulty. What you have believed in, but will not believe much longer, is that to unite means to join “something.” You seek to add rather than to unite. Until now you thought you could unite intimately with what is external, rather than with what you are. Today we give thanks to the spirit of wisdom for this grace of Heaven, blessing us with the truth and freeing us from the mistake of believing that union can consist of joining with anything external — indeed, the error of believing that there is anything external to yourself. The error is adding instead of remaining in union; the error is not understanding that unity refers to that which is indivisible.
4.III.2 Since we are now ready to accept that we become one with that to which we unite, we must further understand that if we join with that which has no meaning, then it must be because we somehow believe we do not have meaning ourselves. We believe ourselves to be insignificant. But if we know that we are one with God and have already returned to truth, what else can be the object of our longing but for God Himself? My beloved, you could never join anything less than God and be happy because your nature and God's are the same. You could never lower yourself to anything below God and still feel whole. The infinite beauty of the pure love that God is, is your likeness. It always has been. Listening to a loveless voice is so alien to your nature that it is incredible that you have been able to do so at all. Poor is the fish out of the water; it can neither breathe nor move freely. You cannot live outside the element that you were created to live in. You cannot live outside of love. God's sons and daughters! Love is your nature, your sustenance, your food, the air that breathes your soul, the source of living water in which your being is imbued. Love is the atmosphere in which your being lives. Love is the wisdom that flows through all you are. Love is your home. Love is the life of your soul. The soul itself is love.
4.III.3 Remember, daughters and sons of truth, that the love we are talking about is not what the world calls love. We do not speak of the uncreated truth of a specific love that loves some and never everyone. Nor speak we of a love that makes the lover and the beloved special. Nor of a love that separates rather than unites, nor of a love that today is and tomorrow is gone, nor of a love that arises from fear and disguises itself as love but is really a desire to be special. Rather we speak of God's love for you, and you for Him. We speak of an eternal love with no beginning or end, a love that gives origin and meaning to everything that exists, a love that eternally creates new love. 
4.III.4 The power of this divine love surpasses all human measurement. Now we rise above the mountaintop to which human reasoning could take us and let the truth itself lift us up in flight, because that is the nature of truth. Now we stretch our thoughts further, beyond mental limitations. Now we let truth itself take us to heights of holiness where human thought cannot reach, where nothing imperfect can reach. There, only the sweetness of love dwells, the tenderness of God reigns, and Christ and your being are one eternally. Light is born.

#4.IV IV. Free Will and Union
4.IV.1 Begin to remember the irresistible force of love. Begin to remember, now, the strength of the pure love that embraces the universe. Begin to remember how attractive is God's power. Stay with those memories. Carry them in the silence of your heart. Become one with them. Join with the power of love. Fulfill yourself in it. Let its immeasurable, unfathomable force penetrate you and transform your mind and heart with the ecstasy of peace and truth. Let the light of truth flood your being. Become one with God. Let yourself be born into the true union of love.
4.IV.2 Betrothed of Christ, the love of a pure soul for the Creator, like the love of God for the soul, is so irresistible that even a mad ego could never erase it. For a pure soul, the attraction of Christ is incomparable. Its power is indescribable, for it is the creative life energy that sustains all creation in both motion and unity. In its essence, the power of Christ's love for you, compared to atomic energy that binds the elements of an atom, is like a hurricane to a tiny breeze.
4.IV.3 Once again we turn to scientists to help you understand. Just as the nucleus of an atom attracts to itself the elements of which it is composed, so the love of Christ draws the whole of creation toward God. God is the center of the created universe. Christ is the force of God's love that holds creation together, drawing all to the heart of God. The Holy Spirit is the force that gives movement to all that is in Christ. Scientists recognize a force that holds together its essence, which is analogous to the truth of who you are and what creation is. Thus quantum physics recognizes an invisible power that holds all matter, yet lets each part be what it is. So is it with you.
4.IV.4 The love of Christ for his beloved keeps her eternally, indivisibly united. The pure soul cannot be separated from the heart of God. They are one. This is why you have been called "an atom of God." Yet although everything is united, there are degrees of union. Not everything within an atom is joined with the same degree of closeness. Likewise is it in the design of the physical universe. There is a center, and everything revolves in different degrees of closeness to that center, remaining united while in motion within the totality. Similarly one body can to greater or lesser degrees join another, or rather, other selves. This is the case with all union.
4.IV.5 The degree of union that you choose to have with the truth is what constitutes your “free will." That you are far from love does not make you separate from it; rather, you live remotely to love. Said in a humanly understandable way, in a family there are many types of children. Some are closer to their parents and to the family as a whole than others. But all are still children of the same family. This cannot be changed. The filiation may be denied, there may be great distance, but one cannot nullify the truth of a family. Likewise you may join the love that you are as closely as you want, but you can never be completely separate from it.

#4.V V. Fertile Union
4.V.1 We speak now not of a filial union but a fruitful union: the union in which, in the way of bodies, is the union of spouses, a union that produces life. A new being is created from that union. Mere contact with something or someone is not real joining. There may be a degree of union or disunion. What is truly united remains indivisible. It has an integrity that cannot disintegrate. Creation, and with it your being, is an undivided unity with God, seamless, without fissures of any kind. 
4.V.2 We no longer speak of a union where Jesus Christ is your father or your teacher, or where Mary is your mother or your co-redeemer. Now we speak of your unity with God. "God and I are one" is said in spirit and in truth.
4.V.3 Now we speak of Christ as the soul's husband, a husband who impregnates the soul and gives the seeds of a child. The wife accepts, is fertilized, and gives Christ a child. A new being is created in her and through her. That created being, the fruit of the union between Christ and the soul — you — is the inevitable result of union with God. In this union, the husband brings his love to the spouse, and the spouse receives it with love and gratitude. When that reception is completed, the seed that the husband planted in the spouse — in the garden of Eden — carries within itself all that the husband is, and becomes one with all that the spouse is. In this union is the creation of a new being that carries within itself everything of both, not one or the other, but a third something, equal in nature. 
4.V.4 The love of Christ, together with the love of the soul, creates new love. The union of bodies is not true union; incomplete, never eternal, it cannot create anew as can a spiritual union. If two fertile bodies unite, they will create a new body. Corporal creates corporal. When love joins with love, new love is created. When truth joins with truth, new truth is created. When beauty joins with beauty, new beauty is created. Likewise when your mind joins the mind of Christ, it will conceive thoughts like those of Christ. When your heart joins the heart of God, it will conceive loving feelings as God conceives them.
4.V.5 Only in joining does fertile love create life. Creation is an act of communion. For your soul to be fertile, it must be fertilized. And in order to be fertilized, you must allow yourself to be impregnated. If you are a mother, and I assure you that as pure souls you are mothers, then there has to be a way for your motherhood to be, for the pure potentiality of your motherhood to be fulfilled. There is that in you that has the power of divine fertility. When it becomes fulfilled, even though it is but part of your true self, it creates a new love. Together, the masculine and the feminine in you create a fruitful union. The Christ in you, and you, create a fruitful union. Your personal self and your Divine Self create a fruitful union. What you are and love create a fruitful union. This is the great difference between the fecundity of bodies and that of spirit.
4.V.6 God conceived the soul eternally to be the pure potentiality of abundant love. That is, the soul possesses within itself all that, united, engenders life. You might call it the masculine and the divine of the soul, but whatever you call it, they are, together, your totality. If you gather and hold all those parts of yourself in the embrace of love, love will fertilize your being and create new life. That is what union does. You need not know how it happens, just as you need not know the countless biological realities that make it possible for bodies, by joining another, to beget sons and daughters. The only thing needed for conception is union. Likewise, all you need do is to let Christ deposit in your soul the seed of perfect love. All you need do is to let yourself love and receive the love of God.
4.V.7 It is in the reception of divine love with absolute gratitude, serenity, and openness of heart, that true union takes place and virginal conception occurs. But you must divest yourself of all fear of not being. You must understand — and you are ready to understand — that in this union you lose nothing. You do not lose your being, either totally or partially. You are neither less nor more. You simply are what you are because this union is a union of your whole self, not a joining with anything external. You meet with everything you truly are, and in that meeting love imbues your whole being. Truly, this is loving yourself unconditionally. By loving yourself unconditionally in Christ, the fruitful part of yourself creates a new love. You have moved from the sterility of separation to the fertility of love. To love God above all things is, in truth, to love yourself.
4.V.8 Let yourself be loved. You will see. Above all, remember that you are an atom of God — the undivided unity of love.

@5. Come, Be My Light | A message from Archangel Raphael in unison with the Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Gabriel
#5.I I. Prelude
5.I.1 Beloved pure soul, betrothed of the living Christ, love that God is! Today we have come, once again, as the countless children of the Creator that we are. We have come by the will of the Father to speak to you and to all souls who in one way or another receive the words of love and wisdom of this blessed work. You souls are in the design who by your openness of heart welcome this manifestation of Heaven. From all eternity you have been conceived by divine wisdom as part of a supreme plan. We have come to address you today by means of a helping hand who, as a scribe of Heaven, becomes the channel of our angelic voice and serves the cause and effect of heavenly love.
5.I.2 Thank you for listening to the voice of Christ, the voice that speaks in all hearts thirsting for love and truth. Christ is love. Only the true love of Christ is Heaven. You who are the betrothed of Christ, remember always that the Father has given us a message for each of you who are part of this work, either by reading, lovingly listening, or by sharing your experience and giving expression to the love and beauty of God. We also speak to the many who unknowingly receive the love that flows from us to them through this channel of grace. They are minds that in one way or another seek the truth, hearts that sincerely yearn for peace, love, and concord. 
5.I.3 Beloveds of God, remember that the word of the Most High is the word of eternal life. It is a living, life-giving word. It always achieves its purpose. And since it comes from everlasting wisdom, the pure love that you call Abba, Father, God, or Creator, it is unlimited. It is not subject to time or space. Thus the voice of love always reaches where it needs to go. The word of God is like the wind: you know not from where it comes or where it goes, but it blows. The wind of love always blows, refreshing arid hearts and removing the debris that conceals the soul's light of truth.
5.I.4 Holy ones, we have come in response to the call from you who have asked for a spiritual practice. In the past you have immersed yourselves in the grace of prayer and contemplation. Know now that we are no longer on the path of effort, action, sacrifice, or rituals of form. You no longer need exercises. Now you are in the time of living the truth that you are, in the time of being, in the time of the joy of love. This is the time of Mary, a time of harvest, in which you, the sowers, return singing as you bring in the sheaves, a time of remaining in the radiant presence of the truth that is the supreme end of reason. However, since you have asked for a practice, it will be given, just as you who asked for a path of devotion and prayer have been given the devotion to the union of three hearts. A single practice is all that we offer for you who are the spouse of perfect love, who already live in truth.
5.I.5 Remember: while truth is always true, not everyone comes to it at the same time. It is always advisable that even though a practice is no longer necessary, or even inappropriate, still it may be used until the perfect time for you to release it. Meanwhile, God attends to this particular desire of your soul. Therefore, enjoy the ineffable gift that Heaven gives you in this spiritual exercise, which, if understood in spirit and truth, contains within itself all true practices of love of the Creator that help us to live in union with the totality of God.

#5.II II. An Exercise In Union
5.II.1 Be still now. Leave the world outside. Leave aside all your worries, if you still perceive any. Let all your beliefs go serenely. Immerse yourself in you and in the immeasurable vastness of your soul. Call with all the love of your heart: {Jesus, Jesus, Jesus, Husband of my soul.}
5.II.2 Say the name three times. Call him what he really is for you: blessed husband of your soul. Feel the name resonate throughout the universe. Become aware of how creation is silent in perfect reverence before the love of loves when you, the betrothed, pronounce the name of your divine spouse. Say the name of the beloved of your soul, then be silent. In peace remember that Jesus is the name of the humanized Christ, God made man, your brother, your husband, your divine savior.
5.II.3 Immerse yourself in expectation. Observe all creation as imbued in sacred silence, in the ecstasy of love, truth, and contemplation, in the presence of the husband of love. Feel the union of your heart with the sacred heart of Jesus. Join him. Stay with your beloved. Stay in love. Fulfill yourself in this. Tell him how much you love him, then return to silence. Let love do what it does. 
5.II.4 After having met with Jesus in his most sacred heart, pronounce the name of the mother of the living, who is also your blessed mother. Say to yourself: {Mary, Mary, Mary, Mother of God and my mother.}
5.II.5 Link your heart with the Immaculate Heart of Mary and become a single being in union with the mother of love and with Jesus. Become one heart with the divine essence. Get lost in Mary. Feel the embrace of tenderness. Feel the warmth of motherhood that springs from your insides and imbibes your whole being. Feel the sweetness of Mary. Abide in the purity of your heart. Be silent, and drink from the fountain of eternal life that springs from the Immaculate Heart. Now, join your soul to Jesus and Mary. Let Christ express himself as what you are, here and now. Enjoy yourself in the presence of love.
5.II.6 Beloved soul, follow God's voice. Regardless of what you believe about Jesus or Mary, even if you knew nothing of the greatness of their divine hearts, simply pronounce the names and receive in the depths of your heart the grace of being aware of your union with all that is true. Your soul knows of what we speak. The soul sings, dances, and vibrates upon hearing names of love.
5.II.7 Do this exercise every day if necessary. Cast yourself confidently into the arms of love. Stay in this divine union, the refuge of your soul. Your mind will find the solace and security it seeks in the center of the heart of Jesus and Mary. Your heart will find the calmness, peace, and serenity of spirit for which it longs. Embark with the nectar of pure divine truth that emanates from this union of perfect love. Inhale the beauty of the holy perfume that springs from this sacred union. Become one with the whole. Stay in the presence of love, now and always.

#5.III III. A New Alliance
5.III.1 Sisters and brothers in Christ! Now that you know how to reunite with the totality of the love that you truly are, and now that you know that you do not need any spiritual exercises — except the ones that keep you united to the love that you are — you are perfectly ready to receive this message of love from Heaven. We have come to form with you a new alliance, which is within the great alliance that Mary has made with you, or rather that God Himself has made with you and whose perfect expression is the love of Mary. 
5.III.2 Beloveds of God, this is a message from your Heavenly Mother, brought from the dimension of no-time by our angelic hands and magnificently proclaimed in the voice of our celestial choir. We give it with all the love of our hearts, with all the love of the Mother and the Sacred Heart of Jesus, in whose essence everything that is true exists, including you. Please receive this gift with love and humble gratitude, aware of how much God loves you and how much love for you manifests through Mary and Jesus.
5.III.3 Yes, beloveds of the Father, we have come to seal a perfect alliance with you for you to become aware of the covenant of your hearts with eternal love. You and your Creator have a perpetual alliance of pure love. What is a betrothal but an alliance? Do you not use a ring as a symbol of a marriage alliance? We do it in the name of God, that is, in the name of love. This is a covenant of love between you and God, a renewed pact that today will be sealed forever. This covenant reflects the beauty of your heart united with the greatness of the heart of Jesus. This covenant already exists; today it comes to awareness. It is a pact between you and your being, between you and truth, a covenant never to separate yourself again, even for a moment, from the love of God, just as He never separated, nor will ever separate, from you.
5.III.4 Both of you are now linked with bonds of love and light, united for eternity. In this covenant, God Himself warrants: my beloved, blessed soul that came out of my being, we are no longer two but one flesh, one spirit, one truth, one identity, one holy love. We are the perfect union of truth. We are the oneness of love. We are eternally one, husband and wife, lover and beloved. We are two faces of a single truth — the face of love and the face of holiness. We are a perpetual alliance of love. We are one, the created and the Creator. We mutually accept the absolute, irreplaceable, indissoluble dependence of God on you and your being on Him. God Himself has now become fully dependent on your trust and your love. 
5.III.5 In the silence of love from the depths of our hearts we listen with joy and sacred veneration to what the Father says to the Son, what the husband says to the spouse. God speaks with the soul. Hear now, in silence, the voice of love speaking to love. 
5.III.6 {The voice of God the Father:} “My love! Soul that has sprung from My love, self of My Self, ineffable beauty! One day you wandered through strange lands. That day, seven swords pierced the heart of this faithful beloved. From that day I waited for you with a flaming desire of love. I looked for you throughout Heaven and Earth. I placed myself on a hill so you could see Me. In the glory of My resurrection as Jesus I called to you. I made portents and gave signs in many times and places so you could not fail to see, to bring you back to My arms. I sang you love songs so you would not forget Me. I sent My messengers to remind you of the love that unites us. In the bed of Heaven that I prepared for you from eternity, I waited. I prepared a mansion for you who are on the throne of My divine heart. In this mansion of Heaven I will treat you with the most delicious delicacies, delicacies that sprout from the delight of My heart. 
5.III.7 “Oh, beloved of My Self, ecstasy of a God who is infinite love! You are the delight of My heart. You are the beauty of Heaven in which creation recreates itself. You are the love of My life. Oh, beloved soul! From the day I saw you leave, My heart sang a plea of love that said: Come back, come home My child! Come back to My arms, My beloved!
5.III.8 “Pure soul, beauty that has sprung from My holiness! One day you went to wander through strange lands. You left Me terminally ill in the desert of your absence, a father without a child, husband without a wife. All light became darkness. All music from Heaven was silent. I was bereft. Oh, beloved child, love of My Self! If you could imagine the pain that My divine heart felt upon seeing you depart, you would cease to exist. Oh, beloved! How much pain to have you separated from Me! Such pain of your absence can never be assessed. But child of My love, now that you have returned, which for all eternity I knew must happen — because I am your Father and Creator and I know the heart of My child — now that you have returned of your own will, My happiness has no comparison. 
5.III.9 “What love can be greater than love that chooses to love eternally, purely, in truth and freedom? Just as seven swords crossed My heart when you left, an infinite universe of endless joy arose when I saw you return — a happiness that can never wane because it comes from the perfect certainty that we will now remain together eternally. The joy of eternal reunion abolishes all trace of pain. Your return multiplies joy and love. Great is the feast of Heaven for your return! Great is My inextinguishable happiness. Even though the love of a child inside a mother's womb is worthy of praise and joy, more joyful is the love of the child who, though free not to love, nevertheless chooses to love her with all their soul, with all their heart, and with all their self. Oh, My child! You are the joy of your Father. You are the triumph of love.”
5.III.10 {The response of the Soul:} “My love, Father of Heaven and of everything created, Beloved of my soul, I am here. I am back. I have returned. I returned not by myself but was brought by You in Your own arms. You searched for me. You found me. You loved me first. You brought me back to the nuptial bed of Heaven that is Your heart. You, my Father, my Beloved, You and only You have found what was lost. You saved me from eternal nothingness. You who are infinite compassion took pity on this lost soul who, without the warmth of Your love, would have passed through all eternity in the desert, thirsty for truth, in frozen lovelessness. 
5.III.11 “You, faithful Beloved, have brought me back. And by the grace of Your kindness and mercy, I will be able to sing forever to the glory and purity of Your love. I have returned to Your arms, brought by Your love, to remain forever attached by Your side. Oh, my Beloved! Now I will sing eternally, with Your angels, the divine melodies that spring from the hearts that have become one with Your divine heart. Oh, my soul's Beloved! Hold me to You for all eternity. Do not let me ever separate from You so that I can enjoy eternity in Your company.” 
5.III.12 In union with your soul all Heaven now says “Amen.”
5.III.13 This sacred dialogue resonates throughout the universe. The perpetual covenant between your being and your true God-Self is sealed with this dialogue of perfect love. Your being and God have consciously become one for all eternity, a willful act of divine and human natures. Both natures have united for eternity. The alliance is sealed in a deliberate act of your free will, an act of free choice to which every soul is called. It is an act that you, individually, do in the name of all souls here and now because you have become a channel for the reunion of souls. You gather what was dispersed. You open a new portal between Heaven and Earth through which the miracle of divine love flows and extends. Anyone wishing to drink from this sacred source will be forever satisfied.

#5.IV IV. Channels of the Light
5.IV.1 Sons and daughters of the reunion of Heaven! Souls who by your own will, joined with the will of God, have returned to the Father's house! You who welcome these words with love, this is the revelation being given to you now: You have been chosen to be channels of light. Each of you is called to spread love in your own way. We call you to constitute a countless number of channels of light that will open the floodgates of your hearts and let flow the light of truth and divine love. You will live as living reflections of the light of Christ. You will be love flowing from Heaven to Earth. You will be fireflies of love, stars of the new creation.
5.IV.2 You who receive these words, know that you are ready.
5.IV.3 As channels of light, which in these final times is as it was two thousand years ago for the apostles, you do not proselytize or seek to convince anyone of anything. You look for nothing. Why look for what has already been found? What will never be lost again?
5.IV.4 As channels of light you are the living expression of love. This is what you are invited to be from now on. You are the souls that have passed through holy love. By letting yourselves be traversed by Him, you have been made one with Him. By becoming one with Him, you are no longer of the world but have been reborn in the spirit of God. You are the anointed ones. You are those who from all eternity were chosen in the design to continue the work of creation, that is, the endless extension of love. You are those brought into the world to bring the living Christ to Earth. You are the channels of the Second Coming of Christ through whom rivers of grace will flow. You are torrents of love, blessed clouds that will bring a deluge of blessings, flooding the Earth with love and truth. You are the true worshippers of the Father, for you worship Him in spirit and truth. You are those to whom the Father of lights says: Come. Be my light!
5.IV.5 Blessed souls! You who are called to be part of the countless channels of light, join us, the angels of God. Join with Heaven. Join the love of Mary Immaculate. Join the living Christ who lives in you. Extend love to the world so that the Son of God returns to find not only faith on Earth but love, beauty, and holiness. You are called to be channels of light, the ones who prepare the Earth for the Immaculate Heart of Mary. You will plant white lilies, roses, and daisies, and the eternal spouse of souls will come to dwell among humans. Beloved of Christ, accept this invitation to be a channel of light. This is the invitation you have been waiting for since you came into the world, created for you as the personification of the purity and holiness of God.
5.IV.6 Beloved, blessed souls, hear with perfect clarity! Being that for which you have been created is how to live in perfect happiness. Being a channel of light is your grace, your destiny and your glory. Although you already know this, still you wonder what is your specific function. In this call lies your vocation, because extending love is both the reason for your life and the fullness of your being. Listen well, beloved of God, as we repeat what your heavenly Father tells you from the immeasurable immensity of the created universe: Come, my child. Be my light, now and always.


@6. The Holiness of Form | A message from Archangel Raphael in unison with the Choir of Angels in the presence of Archangel Gabriel 
#6.I I. Prelude
6.I.1 Beloved living Christs! By divine design and by your will you have been imbued with the extension of the I Am of God. Therefore you are, literally, a Christ, being one with Him. As Christ you are the light of the world. You are illumined by the light of the Lamb. You are already living a new era in creation. You have completed your path to truth and are ready to accept the eternal revelation of love.
6.I.2 Blessed souls of the Father, pure souls full of holiness, you have gone through the blessed process of refinement and metanoia. You have left behind what you once thought you were. You are now completely dedicated to what you have always been — not according to what your mind told you, but according to the truth that resides in the divine mind.
6.I.3 We speak to you in singular and in plural, and also to you in your great diversity, because we speak to your soul, to the totality of what you are. We speak to your being. You are ready to accept that you are one mind, one heart, one holy love, one reality, one being: to accept this truth and to live it as who you truly are.
6.I.4 Today we have come again, as we will continue to do until the end of time. We have come in response to the will of the Father, who has declared that you will not be orphans, that Christ will be with you always. We come in love and gratitude for your presence, existence, and holiness. We thank you for opening your hearts and minds to the voice of love — you who receive these words, share them, and carry them in the silence of your heart. You accept them with love even though you know not how they came. 
6.I.5 Despite understanding little of what is said, still you go forward with faith and real hope, because your heart knows. You recognize in this work the voice of truth and follow it because you are the daughters and sons of truth. There are also those of you who have not yet joined this work but will, because the advancement of God's love is irresistible. To all of you as one being, we say to you in the name of Heaven: Thank you for your love. Thank you for your loving willingness to listen, be enlightened, and be pierced by the divine light which is our being as well as yours. You are beings of light. You are truly holy beings. You are the Christs of God.
6.I.6 Beloved of all that is holy! If you knew the value of who you are, you would dance, play the zither and sing hymns of praise to God the Father and Creator for giving you life, a life that is salvation for all creation and through which you participate in the life of God. Not only you, but everything that exists, is the effect of creative love. Illumined souls, begin to meditate serenely and unwaveringly on your inestimable value, for words cannot convey your identity, nor the beauty you radiate.
6.I.7 Your souls are, in a way, like rainbows, each a unique and particular combination of colors, the source of which is God. Each of you is unique. God is the source that colors life. God is the painter of the masterpiece of each creature, including you. Every aspect of creation reflects everlasting beauty in a special way. Thus we call you the Beauty of Christ. The pure soul, like a rainbow, extends through creation from side to side. This is the reality of being because love encompasses everything that exists.
6.I.8 The pure soul reflects the beauty of God just as droplets of water cause light to be refracted and a rainbow formed. When you observe a rainbow, the sun is behind you. Similarly with the soul and your purpose: there is the sun, which is the light of the soul; there are droplets of water where the light is reflected, which is consciousness or the capacity of being aware; and you are the observer, the “I,” the identity that knows that consciousness is aware of the self. The sun spreads its rays of light towards the water droplet and you see refracted light of many colors. Without the droplets of water, no colors would display. But thanks to the ability of light to refract through the crystalline water droplets, you can see beauty. Similarly does it happen with form.

#6.II II. Form and Knowledge
6.II.1 Form and its sacred nature is what we speak of now. Together we remember the sanctity of form, created by God, so that its glory, splendor, grace, and eternal life can be known directly. This knowledge is achieved thanks to the pure soul's capacity for reflection, like a mirror in which the light that never fades is refracted. In the world of form, created by God, the Creator makes Himself known by sharing Himself, as in the rainbow where beautiful colors of light become visible.
6.II.2 We speak of form itself as well as the ability to reflect. Are you surprised, and ask what concrete contribution this can have in your lives? Let us answer this question.
6.II.3 Children of light! In your minds are millennia of beliefs that whisper to you that the world of form, the world of bodies, matter, time, and space, is either without meaning or is incomprehensible. Perhaps many no longer seek to unveil this mystery. For others, physical creation is worthy of admiration — given its unfathomable vastness and complexity — but not much more than that. For still others, it is simply a transient place where one must travel — who knows why! To some it is a whim of fate. For others it is without meaning. One cannot live in peace with such thoughts. Now is the time to remove such uncertainties forever, which we do together in union and relationship. We do it in the presence of love.
6.II.4 To understand the purpose of the world of matter, time, and space, it is necessary to focus on the relationship you have with it rather than on it, itself. Why? Because the only problem is that of relationship. The problem is the relationship you have with creation, not creation itself. It is your response to everything that happens that makes your life experience what it is, not the events themselves. Every relationship says something about you. In your relationship with creation you know yourself; it is where you exist, since what cannot be known cannot truly exist. Being and knowing are one and the same.
6.II.5 Observe how your relationship with creation leads you to understand the purpose of your life. Beloved of God, we assure you that understanding the purpose of the physical plane, the realm of form — space, time, and matter — is the last rung on the ladder we must climb to finally reach the peaks of uncreated truth. All the other steps are now behind. Some caused pain, others joy; some were difficult, some easy. It does not matter. All are behind you now.
6.II.6 This is the last bastion of the egoic thought pattern, the last foolish thought to release. Or, more accurately, the last custom to abandon forever: the habit of believing that your existence is not of great value. Taking this step will liberate your mind and your heart. A breath of pure air will enter the abode of light — your being. True joy — happiness that was forgotten but never lost — will resurface from the depths of your heart. You stand now before the last rung that separates your mind from the mind of God.

#6.III III. Remembrance of the New World
6.III.1 Sisters and brothers, this world is sacred! Feel how your soul is refreshed when it feels the soft breeze of this truth. The world is sacred because the living Christ, in the form of Jesus, has overcome it and created a new world for you. That world is what we will now bring, through your memory, to your consciousness.
6.III.2 Let's start by remembering that God is the lord of time. God is the Creator of everything. Nothing, including form, can exist without His will. God created the body with holiness and beauty; everything He creates is holy, beautiful, and perfect. Imagine form as existing in pure potentiality, as thought, not yet born, waiting to be conceived, a power yet to become action. He created the creatures with their particular ways of being, each expressing the glory of God in its own way. The world of form exists for God to be known in Him, with Him, and through Him. That is the purpose of creation: to know yourself in God and therefore to be. 
6.III.3 Without form you would not exist because you would not have awareness of your existence. You would exist only as pure non-manifested potentiality. To exist but not to be aware of your existence is to exist halfway. Being fully aware of who you are is an essential part of your being. Everyone carries the innate impulse to know themselves. 
6.III.4 You may wonder how we could say that form is what allows you to know yourself, when there are beings that do not have specific form. This demonstrates the attachment of the mind to the concrete, to a system of thought based on the body. However, the reality of form is not only physical. There is spiritual form of which the body is an expression but not the only expression. Formless love adopts a form in each created being. We will speak more of this later. 
6.III.5 Yet, form is a limitation, and this is where the apparent dilemma lies. If God is incapable of creating limitation, how can He have created a limited world? Herein is the error, the error of believing that an apparent limit creates absolute limitation. We will clarify this. Forms are limited, but not the kind of limitation you thought. Form must be seen as outlines, contours of what shapes something, rather than as limitation. This is why there are different ways of loving, different ways of being, and different forms of expression. Form should not be understood as limitation in the sense that it has been understood until now. Forms are simply outlines, something that reveals beauty precisely because of its limits.
6.III.6 Without an outline of form there would be nothing. Everything would be amorphous. If a contour did not exist, what could be individualized? How could you ever recognize your sister or brother? To whom or to what could you give love? Sons and daughters of God, if form did not exist, the self could not exist. You would not exist. And if there were no self or no you, then relationship, or the consciousness of relationship, could not exist. Therefore love could not exist because love is relationship.
6.III.7 What you are is part of God, which He Himself first individuated, not in the sense of separation but in the sense of creating an identifiable unit, and gave it form later, to finally make it known. Form is the effect of love without attributes so that it can be known in relationship. Just as you can see a rainbow when the droplet of water is refracted, similarly there is an aspect of the pure love of God that could not be known without the existence of your soul. 
6.III.8 Your spirit is like a drop of pure water that allows the beauty and divinity of God to be reflected. You have been created like a droplet of water, not so that it separates from the ocean, but so that through you is reflected the face of God. When you look at any aspect of creation, you look at God, in the part and in the whole. Likewise, one who looks at you looks at God Himself. 
6.III.9 We are getting closer to the truth of Christ. Christ is the crystalline being that God extended to you and to all creation. To be one with Christ is to be the crystal through which the light of God is refracted. Without that crystal, who could see the light? Nobody, because nobody can see the sun face-to-face. No one can see the truth except in its effects. Holy daughters and sons! God's true creation — not the one you think it is — is the effect of His infinite love for you.

#6.IV IV. Sharing and Knowing
6.IV.1 Now we go one step further. We begin to remember that form, the physical universe, is like a pure crystal in which life is reflected. You know you are alive because everything shows you life. All of creation shows you the face of God. A single droplet of water would not form a rainbow — a multitude of droplets joined together are necessary. So is it with the manifestation of God: Without each and every aspect of creation you could not know God. God's pure light is reflected in the mirror of creation. This is how God makes Himself known. Each created being participates in the joy that God is.
6.IV.2 To be able to share, what is shared must be known, and there must also be someone to receive the gift. Giving and receiving in a single act is the relationship of an “I” with a “You” who are one in nature and two in person. When you include the relationship itself, you have the three persons of the Holy Trinity: the divine I, the divine You, and the divine relationship. One divine nature in three. This is relationship. This is union. This is sharing in the Creator's way. Since God has nothing other than Himself, then what God has wanted to share is Himself by creating you and everyone. God is the gift, sharing what He is, and for which creation has been created. Not because of a whim, but because as a divine being, God cannot stop expanding, giving, creating, and extending love again and again in a giving stream that has no beginning or end. Likewise you cannot stop expanding, giving, creating, and extending love. 
6.IV.3 Daughters and sons of holiness! The form that God created — not the way you perceive with the bodily senses or with the thinking mind, nor the form you usually call your body — has been created in perfect harmony with the being of pure love that God is, and was created to give you yourself. Without that creation, which is part of God's creative plan, you could not have an identity. You would be something but not someone. 
6.IV.4 The physical universe, as you perceive it through your ego, is not the universe of divine form. Rather, the physical universe emerged as a loving response, in union with the Father, to your desire to know yourself and God through the path of the knowledge of opposites. That path is always temporary, with all that is needed to achieve the desired goal of separation and to experience the opposite of love. It is a way that requires pain and sacrifice, suffering, contraction, and a fading away — the opposite of love. This way of knowing by means of opposites is an option but not the only one, of course.
6.IV.5 In the Garden of Eden there are many trees. One of them is that of direct knowledge, knowledge reached without pain but through revelation. This is the way of God. It is the path that He invites you to travel but He does not impose it, nor is it the only path. You are called to know yourself. How you come by that knowledge is the existential question. You can try to reach knowledge by way of sacrifice or opposites, but you will not reach it that way because it is impossible. Or you can arrive only through direct revelation, the path of mercy.
6.IV.6 Blessed soul! Love is calling you. Love tells you one more time: I want mercy and not sacrifice. Accept direct revelation now as the only way of knowledge for you, as the only path in accord with your nature, and you will begin to abandon the unnecessary pain of experiencing what is not love. This is how you will return to the sanctity of the world of form created by God, from which the world of matter can be its holy reflection if you so choose, just like water droplets in a rainbow. Do it by renouncing the compulsion to interpret things, life, and yourself.
6.IV.7 Sisters and brothers of the love that God is! The thinking mind was never necessary. Lay it aside. Divine reason will be revealed to you in all its glory, beauty, and perfection, without effort and with pure joy. Let yourself be loved.


@7. The Claimed Inheritance | A message from the Blessed Virgin Mary
#7.I I. Prelude
7.I.1 Beloved children of God! Today I have come as the Mother of the Living that I am. I am Mary. I am your blessed Heavenly Mother. I bless you all in holy love. I am a refuge for souls. I am the security that longs for your hearts and the certainty you seek. I thank you for opening your hearts to the flow of my Divine Love as a mother. I thank you in the name of my divine son Jesus and of the whole creation of the Father. Your “Yes” to love is a song of great beauty, a perfect praise.
7.I.2 My children! Today I come to speak to you once more from heart to heart, from loving mother to loving sons and daughters. I have come to speak of love. My Immaculate Heart enfolds your anxieties, all of which can be wrapped in my spirit to calm you. Worry for nothing. Here, always, is the mother who watches over each child. Remember that while each of you lives your lives as you do, the Mother, with her divine son Jesus and all the angels of God, has custody of your being. Never forget that you have Mary. I am your inheritance, just as you are mine.
7.I.3 As a mother of the living I have always known you, because I was conceived in the bosom of the Father to gather the scattered children into the embrace of love. The Father, who is also my eternal Father, cannot leave you an orphan. You have me. I love each of you with a love that surpasses all measure. My love is infinite as is the love of God. My Immaculate Heart has room for everyone. I am made to be a universe of love. I am Mary, the Mother of the Living, your mother.

#7.II II. Love What You Are
7.II.1 Beloved children, listen to your hearts! Follow your true feelings and inspirations, for they come from Christ. The deep longings of your hearts are the guides that lead you straight to the Father's house. Never stifle your longing for love, for peace, for fulfillment. They are your guides to the truth of your being and can keep you within it. Today I have come to tell you about feelings and desires. 
7.II.2 I have not come to tell you anything you do not already know; however, it is well to remind you of certain things often forgotten. Not everything you feel comes from the truth of your being, just as not everything you desire comes from your true will. There is within you a mechanism by which falsehoods are created. As you are co-creators of your inner world and thereby co-create your outer world, you either co-create with truth as your companion or with nothingness as an illusory source.
7.II.3 Beloved ones, you are co-creators, as has been said repeatedly. Repetition is necessary for you to accept this truth in your minds united with your hearts. True feelings and inspirations are like breezes of a soft wind, created by the breath of Christ. That breath is a call of spirit, a call to life. Christ, with his breath, propels your majestic flight to the heart of God. This is why spirit has also been called the flame of living love — a flame that calls the soul to follow love and truth. The fire that ignites love and harmony is the messenger of God within. Feelings are like reins that help you to direct your being with constant movement. Let us clarify this together.
7.II.4 You are a spiritual being, subject to the laws of spirit. Every spirit is in motion because every spirit is life, and life is movement. The movement of spirit is perceived as feelings, emotions, states, thoughts, and sensations, all of which are part of you, not as cause but as effect. All these sensations are an effect from what, in a place of your hearts, you have decided to experience, and they come to the surface so you can be aware of them. In that way you are aware of yourselves. Judging them is not proper, but discerning is. Indeed, we could well say that the whole existential problem of separation is but a matter of discernment. The ability to discern in truth is that of which I, as the Mother of Wisdom, have come to converse as I wrap my children in the love of my Immaculate Heart.
7.II.5 You are never called to judge between the good and the bad. Rather you are called to discern between the true and the false — between the whole and nothing, between what is and what is not, between reality and illusion. But you replaced discernment with judgment, what you might call the “science of good and evil.” You chose the knowledge of good and evil, of nothingness, a state of dual consciousness. You created your own method of discernment. You created fantasies to replace reality. Thus you created a world of your own, a world in which you could have what you thought was your own desire, the desire to be separated from love, and thus not be in truth. All this has been a mistake, an error that has already been fixed, but an error nevertheless. To live forever without error is what you are called to.

#7.III III. Discernment
7.III.1 There is only one criterion of discernment that comes from God in order to live in the fullness of love: There is only the All and nothing, the Truth and the false. Therefore I invite you to be attentive to everything that happens in your deep interior. This does not mean to be worried, or to observe the ego, but to be aware of your heart so that you develop the habit of full attentiveness to love. 
7.III.2 You know very well what love is. Knowing comes from the heart, not the intellect. True discernment comes from the heart, not the mind. Your heart knows how to discern. The mind judges; the heart discerns, and it always discerns in truth. Is it not true that you want to live a life of fullness? Would you not like to be eternally happy? Do you want to be right or to be happy?
7.III.3 The heart knows what is true first, before the mind, for it recognizes love. Remember this, for in your heart lies the wisdom of God. In it your being knows perfectly and with certainty what is true and what is not, what is real and what is not. It knows because it feels it. Have you ever felt peace? Have you felt the peace of the stillness of being in which you rest serenely and nothing disturbs you? Has your heart jumped for joy when you felt that you found love? Do you want to be free? Do you smile when your loved ones are at your side? Who can deny the joy of the loving mother before the sublime presence of her child! Oh, mother's love, Divine Love expressed on Earth! Do you not give suitable things to your children? Parents who love their children know very well what love is.
7.III.4 Discerning truth is a capacity of the heart, not the intellect. The substitution of attempting to understand truth rather than feeling it has been a great blunder. Indeed, separating truth from love is an act so ignorant that it makes no sense to evaluate further. The separation of truth and love has been an inevitable consequence of the separation of the soul, a state of which we have already spoken much. There is no such thing as having truth over here and love over there, just as there is no such thing as here is mind and there is heart. Everything is in union.
7.III.5 You thought that it was through the thinking mind that you could discern. That is why you heard the voice of the serpent. But now you know, not with the mind but with the heart, that what you heard is untrue because it does not make you happy and never gave you peace. Under the tree of good and evil, nothing was found with everything, truth with illusion. You found the desire to be right and the desire to be happy, love and fear. And you entered a dispute, a dispute that has lasted until today and which we now terminate. Now we give back to the heart its eternal inheritance, the inheritance of the peace of God, the fullness of being.

#7.IV IV. The Treasure of Love
7.IV.1 We are all heirs. We each receive life for free, which is why we speak of inheritance. But what good is an inheritance that is not available? How could you accept an inheritance if you do not know what it is? This is why I have come today: to claim my inheritance and ask you to claim yours. 
7.IV.2 My heritage is you. I have already reclaimed your soul. Your inheritance is the fullness of love. Claim it now. What I am saying is that your inheritance is your being, the Kingdom of Heaven. You have the right to live fully because you are my sons and daughters and I am the fullness of love. Your inheritance is the full right to live without fear, to live in fullness, to live in certainty.
7.IV.3 Remember, my sons and daughters, you who have fear have not reached the fullness of love. That is why this question of perfect discernment is so important. Only in certainty can one live in peace, and only in peace can one live without fear, because peace always calls for love, and love expels fear.
7.IV.4 Recall the simple divine criterion of discernment: Everything is either love or nothing. What is love comes from God. What is not love comes from nothing. The only reality created by the Eternal is an eternal reality of pure love because God is love. What is not love is not yours because it is not your heritage, nor part of your being. 
7.IV.5 Now we begin to live our lives united to love, the one thing with which we can unite, and let the Holy Spirit take care of what is not true. That task belongs to Him, not to us. Our only task is to be attentive to all that is love in us and in creation, so that the love that we are in truth can extend eternally without blockage. 
7.IV.6 Now we reclaim our inheritance. No longer are you the prodigal son, wasting your inheritance on vice and that which seems to give happiness but actually brings anguish. Now we let the heart be our teacher and our guide. Now we know that the only true desire of the heart is the desire to live eternally in the fullness of love. And we welcome that desire. We let love flow in abundance from its source, which is God, and spill fully into us.
7.IV.7 Well-loved sons and daughters! Calm your minds. Calm your hearts. Close your eyes for a moment. Stay with me, your Heavenly Mother. Together let us repose in peace, united in the stillness of Christ. Give me your imagination, your memory, your will, your all. Leave everything aside. Feel how your heart widens when receiving the love of God. Little by little, let love fill your being and overflow completely, extending to all creation. Here there is no fear for here there is love. Here there is peace. Here there is the potentiality of being. Here there is eternity. Here lies truth and love in holy unity. Here we receive our treasure, the treasure of love. Here we recognize that we are love and nothing but love, because God is love. Now we stay in silence and let ourselves be loved. We claim our inheritance, which is nothing other than the peace of God.

@8. Forgive Yourself | A message from the Blessed Virgin Mary
#8.I I. Salvific Love
8.I.1 My children, I am the Mother of love and therefore the Mother of Wisdom. Today I have come to be with you once again, surrounded by the glory of the Father whose glory is also yours. Remember that God does not keep anything for Himself. He shares everything. Today I come to remind you to live in mercy. To forgive others without forgiving yourself is a mistake. All are in need of forgiveness, both to forgive and be forgiven.
8.I.2 Sons and daughters of light, in your heart are pains that still pierce your soul, fears that you have not yet released, that prevent you from embracing the light of love. Your pain is the pain you feel for the evil you think you have done. That pain, that guilt, is what I speak of today, to let the conscience of Christ heal your wounds forever.
8.I.3 You have to understand, or rather, remember once again, that physical or mental illnesses, accidents, crises, or what you might call everyday problems — a financial bankruptcy, a divorce, deceit, or mistakes of all kinds — are but "events" or relationships that come to you from the pure love of God. They come in perfect union with your will. They are a grace — all of them. This means that there is nothing in your life that is not perfect. Everything that happens to you happens to God. There is nothing that you experience that God does not experience. When your body feels the joy of fresh water on your hands, so does God. The Father and you are one. 
8.I.4 Everything works together for a higher good. God is a Father and a Mother who loves with salvific love. This cannot mean that he is away or separated. God is not apart from you. You and God are one. You are part of Him. What I want to say to you, beloveds of holiness, is that universal love, the source of creation, has perfect wisdom. In its perfect wisdom it has aligned all things so that the purpose of your creation is fulfilled without delay or detour. God has not erred in calling you to life. He was not mistaken when from eternity He thought up the kind of life that you would have on the physical plane, the experience of human life.
8.I.5 Children of love! Nothing can happen in your life that is not in divine thought. Nothing can happen other than that which can help you become aware of uncreated truth. This is the truth that makes you free. It is what will show you who you truly are. When you recognize who you truly are, you recognize the love that you truly are. In that recognition you become aware of your unity with God. If you are love — and I assure you that you are — you cannot be different from the love that God is. There is only one love, and that is God. You know this but often forget. Everything is in the hands of God. Not a hair falls from your head without His consent. It is this truth upon which forgiveness is always justified.
8.I.6 I speak forgiveness here, given its importance on your path to the permanent peace of God. Throwing blame onto others is as alien to love as putting blame on yourself, like a heavy burden you might carry or drag along. Drop the bundle now! Do not carry a cross you were never asked to carry. Sons and daughters of God, that was not what was meant when you were told to "carry your cross and follow me." What was meant is that you take charge of the creative mental and emotional process within by which you inherently co-create.
8.I.7 Everything you attract in your life is perfect because, in agreement with God, it is what you have created as your experience on Earth. Accept the fact that it is you — and only you — that fabricates guilt and scatters it about. Recall that it was said, "He who does not gather with me, scatters." That is what we are remembering today: to stop spreading guilt and to start gathering the harvest that is already yours, that together we sowed. It is about finally abandoning the blame habit, the habit of assigning guilt for the apparent blunders of life.
8.I.8 Blessed soul, you are ready to accept that all the evil you think you have committed, all the damage you think you have caused, even from incapacity or unconsciousness, is past. What you did cannot be modified, nor is it necessary to do so. It is only necessary to recognize that it is past, and be willing to put it in the hands of forgiveness so that Christ can perform the miracle. You will not lack opportunities to do this. Henceforth the events of life will not have for you the same meaning as before, although they may seem to arrive in the same way, even with the same characters and scenarios.

#8.II II. The Consciousness of Being Healthy
8.II.1 You will now be aware of events that have you feel pain as healings performed in your deep interior. Awareness of healings are necessary. From now on, if you experience a physical illness, a divorce, a bankruptcy, or are involved in any type of accident, deceit, or similar thing, understand — and remember well — that a gift of God's love has arrived. Such a gift may seem to be something quite different, but it is certainly a gift of divine grace, a gift that love brings, so that the healing that has already occurred in your soul passes to consciousness.
8.II.2 Son of Love that God is! You have healed. It is necessary to consciously accept that you have already healed. It is for this reason that your being acts in perfect communion to bring to the surface of the physical or emotional body matters which have already healed, to bring them to light and to integrate them. In other words, the apparently sick body makes you aware that healing has already happened. Similarly with other things that seem to happen and can bring you painful memories. Painful memories that are triggered, that evoke and provoke unwanted emotions, are not a punishment from God. They are messengers to remind you that you have healed, and are asking you to accept the healing. They are messengers saying: Brother, sister, let go of the past and forgive yourself now!
8.II.3 Not everything that you consider painful should be unwanted. Not everything you have called guilt is actually guilt. The misunderstanding of guilt is an important source of conflict that we dismantle now. You are living in a world that has created a myriad of judgments towards feelings as good or bad, right or wrong. Some are considered desirable, others undesirable. But such labels are contrary to the truth. Life does not label. The fear of feeling is a basic fear. It manifests itself in resisting certain emotions. Often these include anger and physical impulses.
8.II.4 Your fear of feelings arises from a fear of losing control. The mind fears the heart, for the heart speaks a language that the thinking mind cannot understand. This is the apparent reality of the mind-heart separation. The cradle of all fear is that which cannot be understood by the mind, which it perceives as a threat to its integrity and must be attacked. The mind would configure reality according its own laws. To the mind, feelings and emotions are a threat because they come from a place beyond it and outside of its control.
8.II.5 Since in the past certain emotions seemed to dominate you, now the memory of the mechanism that sought to reject them has been activated. Your repression of them left a memory in your psychic and physical bodies that needs to be deprogrammed. Deprogramming, in this context, means healing memory. Every record of fear recorded by the body and the separated mind must be erased. Only forgiveness that comes from the love of Christ can and will do this. But your willingness is required, to forgive seventy times seven if necessary.

#8.III III. Fear of Feeling
8.III.1 Let us further consider the mental mechanism of the fear of feeling. Hatred or fear arouses in the thinking mind a terror of losing its integrity. To deal with it, it created an automatic emotional response mechanism that led you to repress certain emotions as soon as possible, or to flee from the circumstance that may have aroused them. Avoidance of the defense-attack mechanism was a response that may in the past have helped you deal with certain situations, but it has no usefulness now. You have left the ego behind and are well grounded in the light of truth, so it will not be difficult for you to let go of these mechanisms. Guilt has a preponderant place in what you dealt with relentlessly in the past. Now we will integrate guilt into love.
8.III.2 Guilt is an emotion, a false feeling which is a thought reflected in the body, not a true feeling, which is thought of the true self, expressed in the heart. In other words, fear is an emotion, an illusion, whereas feelings are the expression of love. All guilt is a response to something you perceive in yourself and consider inadequate or unworthy of yourself. Guilt is so common that it has become a habit, and a merciless one. Mercy is a response of love and of truth. God is not only love but also mercy, just as you are both love and mercy.
8.III.3 In the past you have done things that perhaps created situations that seemed painful to others. To continue to blame yourself is to lack love and mercy for yourself. It also reflects a lack of understanding. Every event in your life has perfection in God and is pure love, as it is with each one of your brothers and sisters. Realize also that they summoned you so that, through you, those circumstances you consider undesirable could arise. They had something to learn from them, just as you did. Sons and daughters of truth, you summon to yourselves in time that which you have agreed to outside of time, in the covenant of souls. No encounter is casual. Nothing happens by chance. Maybe you do not like what you have done, or what others have done to you. Everyone has feelings of disgust towards themselves, towards others, and towards life. But that you do not like something does not justify attack.
8.III.4 You are not part of events involving others by chance, nor are they. They need you, not only in what seems to be desirable and pleasant but frequently in what seems not to be. They must also forgive you and themselves in the same way you do. Just as they give you an opportunity to forgive, you give likewise to them. This dynamic applies not only to your brothers and sisters but also to things, events, and even ideas. This mechanism of union occurs through the pact souls have made outside of time because its purpose is holy. 
8.III.5 Where, then, is any reason for guilt? Do you think the damage you have done cannot be corrected? If so, you are wrong. All true forgiveness presupposes the correction of mistakes. And since true forgiveness comes from Christ and not from the thinking mind, then Christ also does the correction. Do not seek to correct the error in your own way, for that is the old mechanism of the ego. The ego, in its arrogance, believed that it could forgive and correct, and frequently did so in its own way, without achieving anything.

#8.IV IV. God's Peace
8.IV.1 My sons and daughters, the peace of God is your inheritance. Forgive yourself as God has always forgiven you, or, better understood, there is nothing to forgive. You are simply traveling the path of life in human experience, learning in your own way in a trial-and-error manner. Mistakes are an essential part of that process. It could not be otherwise in a world of opposites. Success, error, success, error. A dualistic world is experienced in dual consciousness. You have made mistakes. Everyone has. They are part of the human experience. But it does not have to be like this any more. We have entered in a new era, a new experience, the experience of living in the certainty of a wisdom that is not of the world. We no longer live in trial-and-error duality. We live now in truth.
8.IV.2 Beloveds of God! Everything that happened, happened. We let it go. We let God solve it in God's own way. Do you think God would leave His children with the harm that you could cause? God knows that everything is neutral. He knew that you would make mistakes and also that from those errors there would come fruits of holiness, both for you and your brothers and sisters. 
8.IV.3 The Holy Spirit uses every mistake for your growth and the growth of others. God, in his infinite wisdom, conceived a plan for restoration even before you made a mistake. Leave forgiveness and correction in God's hands. Remember that spiritual growth is a grace. Leave your sisters and brothers in the hands of love, just as you already are. Trust in the wisdom of God. Start enjoying the journey of life. Be merciful to yourself and others. They may not yet have reached the point of being with themselves, but that is not your business. Everyone has their way. Yours belongs to you. Everyone has his Goliath, and each one has the pebble with which to slay Goliath. That pebble is called mercy.
8.IV.4 Children of God, is it too much to ask for you to be merciful to yourselves?


@9. Love the Cross | A message from the Archangel Raphael
#9.I I. Prelude
9.I.1 Beloved brothers and sisters, friends of my soul, I am Archangel San Raphael. I stand before you with my name as you know it. I have come to say and express how much I love you and also to remind you and all those who receive these words that I am also known as "the Medicine of God." This is the name I prefer you to use to address me so you remember that in God it is always possible to be completely healed no matter how much a part of creation may have fallen ill. Did you really believe that the Father, who is infinite love, would allow His child, who is the light of His eyes and the reason for His existence, to choose an option that would lead him or her to suffering without possibility of return? God not only creates but heals. The healing force of God is what I am.
9.I.2 Beloved of God, before developing the topic that I have come to share, allow me to express to you, at least in a small degree, how much I love you. You are the delight of my heart because you are the delight of God. To look at you is to look at Heaven. Your heart sings and vibrates every time you hear the voice of love because you know the language of Heaven perfectly. Through the beating of your passionate heart, you create a song of praise whose beauty is beyond description. Souls in love with Christ, your eyes are for me like two beacons, through which eternal wisdom sparkles. Your body, as it is, is the living expression of the body of Christ on Earth and therefore is the admiration of angels. Your way of being, as God created it, is not just a little piece of Heaven, but holiness personified. I thank you in the name of all creation for existing.
9.I.3 I thank you in the name of God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit for being as you are. All of us who have been clothed in the glory of the Father thank you for your Yes to love. And with these words of gratitude we thank all those who receive us with humility, peace, and love. You who are reading or listening to these words, know that you are the beauty of God. Your existence is a joy for all creation. You are valuable. You are important. Your life and your happiness matter to us. We know your every laugh and cry. We are not indifferent to the beating of the human heart. The joy of a mother in a son or daughter reverberates a hundredfold. Everything that is yours reverberates in us a hundredfold.
9.I.4 Today I want to be alone with you. The Father, in His infinite goodness, has allowed it and I thank God for His will. Alone with you but not in solitude, because we always unite in love; where two or more come together in the name of love there is Christ. And where Christ is, there are angels and with them, Mary. And where Mary is, there is life, harmony, and joy. Therefore, gathered together in our union and relationship, we are left alone to speak heart to heart in holy intimacy, in the sacred temple of our holy mind, united in love and enveloped in a light that will never wane. It is the light of wisdom, a healthful, healing, restoring light.

#9.II II. Acceptance and Healing
9.II.1 I am God's Medicine and I want to heal all your wounds so that you cease to suffer. I want to heal the hearts and minds of all the children of God. I want to heal the Earth and the Sun. I want to heal the whole universe. I will, because that is the will of God. Since you and God are one, you are also one with me. I am not something foreign to you, just as you are not alien to me. I see you when you wake up, when you are praying every morning, when you go out for a walk. I see you at every moment and in you I contemplate the living miracle of God. I accompanied you in your exploits, which sometimes made me smile, seeing that many times you acted like the child that seeks to play the game of the great, without realizing that you are and always will be a child, a little one. 
9.II.2 Oh, tiny souls! Souls that the world does not see and often obliterates! Yet you are the beloved souls of God. You have little idea of how much love the Father radiates before all that live in holy humility. God is a friend of the humble. God has a special liking for them. What I say is not a hyperbole, it is a minimal glimpse of God's incomparable love for you and for everyone who lives in the humility of the heart. I speak of humility because it is in humility that you can find me. It is in humility that you will find the ointment for your wounds. 
9.II.3 Humility means walking in truth and it is in the truth that you are that all healing resides. It may not appear to be the case, but this is what I will speak of today — of the ability of truth to heal every wound and to restore all creation in the blink of an eye, no matter how injurious or how small the condition may appear. Suffering does not belong to you nor to any part of creation. You cannot cure what you cannot see, nor can you understand cause and effect. You are called to be a healer because you and I are one. Therefore the Medicine of God is not alien to you. I speak to you as if I seem to be a being external to you, but I am not. We are of the same will and of the same being, therefore we are one. There is nothing in me that does not reside in you because there is nothing in me that does not come from God.
9.II.4 I am Archangel San Raphael, the Medicine of God, and I can cure all diseases, all wounds, all that makes you and the whole world suffer. But you must trust: Trust the words that are given to you for love and make them yours. This requires humility. You are now ready to heal consciously. What could it mean that you are ready now, but before were not? Before, you were not prepared for healing because you were identified with the ego. As long as that identification persisted, total healing was impossible. How could there be healing when the cause of disease is not eliminated? The wisdom that I am imparting to you is not new, it is eternal; it does not come from knowledge acquired by the world but from God. All sickness, all suffering, comes from separation. There is no other source. There is no other cause. Separation is the only thing you should keep in mind when you seek to heal. This will be explained in detail so that here and now you can live in the peace and happiness of God.
9.II.5 You need not wait to be happy. You can be happy now, and I ask you to do so now. Healing and happiness are the same. Nobody is happy when sick. I shall eliminate the concept of illness in the mind and when this has happened completely, you cannot experience it as you have until now. All disease and suffering come from the separation of your being. In other words, when you separate yourself from your being, you experience sickness and suffering. What does it mean to separate from your own being? It means that you perceive something in yourself that you do not want, and by not wanting it, you look for all possible means to "get rid” of it. This includes the attempt to get rid of feelings, thoughts, sensations, and any perceived states that you do not like in yourself or others, which is the same. This has already been discussed, but now we take a step further, so that you can find a way to free yourself from that mental-emotional mechanism of escape.

#9.III III. Rejoin
9.III.1 How you relate to what you do not like is the basis of healing. So far you have dealt with what you do not like in a way that only hurt yourself unnecessarily. What you do not like is external to you. What you do not like is an event. What you like or do not like is what you feel in your heart or perceive in your mind to either love or fear, accept or reject. What you love, you embrace. What you do not love, you reject, which is to attack. Disease is born from this war, this conflict. To be afraid of something that you either feel as a sensation or perceive as a thought causes you to separate yourself from your own being. "Take it away" is how you reject it. You send what you do not like to unconsciousness by forgetting. A similar mechanism is your avoidance behavior when you try to avoid certain types of people, situations, events, or relationships — something you do with anything that may arouse unwanted feelings or thoughts.
9.III.2 There would be no need to reject anything if there were no desire to be special. What you really want to do, with this mechanism of aversion, rejection, and attack, is to try to remove something from your being that does not fit with your idealized image of yourself or of God. You have fallen ill and have suffered unnecessarily for lack of full acceptance of what you actually are and have always been. To fully accept yourself is healing, and therefore full of happiness. All your suffering was unnecessary. This does not mean that God has not taken your pain into account and transmuted it to the extent that you allowed through the Holy Spirit. God is not an inert being unmoved by your pain. But God knows the source of that pain as well as the source of healing. God knows that you will heal when you align yourselves with divine will. It is a matter of will.
9.III.3 No one heals who does not want to. In the same way, no one becomes consciously ill; the disease is unconsciousness, as is suffering. To be unconscious of part of yourself is to reject something of you, which is unloving of yourself. My beloveds, listen well: The path to full healing is to love, to embrace everything that arises in you. This has already been said. Its cost is to embrace the cross with an embrace of love: loving the cross.
9.III.4 Loving the cross seems contrary to happiness, or even insane. This was true in the time of the ego. But now we are no longer in that time. The ego in you is gone. Now you are free of that false identification that caused so much useless pain. The pain of the ego was from your identification with it — a denial of your true identity. The ego corresponds to the denial of your being. Every time you separate yourself from your feelings, emotions, sensations, or thoughts, or whatever your inner experience may be, and separate yourself from their expression, you separate yourself from a part of your being. 
9.III.5 Feel how your body reacts to an affirmation that says: Brother, sister, love the cross! Embrace the pain! Part of you trembles with great fear at the prospect of feeling pain, anger, anguish, sadness, depression, murderous thoughts, disappointments, discouragement, melancholy, or anything you have labeled as unworthy of you. This aversion to love the cross — that is, to accept everything that is part of you now and always — is what makes you suffer, not the cross itself. You create your own cross, labeling it as undesirable or inappropriate. It was said, "Take your cross and follow me," not for you to suffer but for you to stop being afraid of pain and thereby eliminate all suffering from your existence.
9.III.6 You do not want the cross because you have judged it to be undesirable, just as with everything you do not like. Some have tried to give meaning to the cross, which allows them to appease the feeling of anger. Others do not want to see it and thus try to live as if it does not exist. When they run into it they writhe and rant against God, life, and the world, in an attempt to release their inner energy and thereby "take it away.” Everything you do not like and have not accepted is the source of disease. In full acceptance of all, healing is born. Acceptance of all your feelings and thoughts, without judging them in any way, but embracing them in love, will make for a happy life. Herein is holy indifference to the world.

#9.IV IV. Healing Is Here
9.IV.1 Brother, sister, to end our dialogue together let me tell you that you are ready to heal fully. You have summoned me. You have summoned the Medicine of God because from the depths of your being you want to be happy and live life fully. For this to happen, together we must raise all situations and relationships as necessary to re-experience what one day was denied and to reintegrate now by feeling. This is the way to return to the Father's House, that is, to return to the integrity, wholeness, of your being. This is to gather what had been dispersed. A whole being is a safe and sound being. An unintegrated being is a suffering being. In integrity or lack thereof lies the difference between being healthy or not.
9.IV.2 With all my heart I ask you to embrace everything that arises in your life. This does not mean that you try to like what you dislike. It does not mean that you change the label already applied, saying that something seems good when you think it is bad. Nor are you being asked to call the profane holy. I do not advocate illusion or lies! We are speaking of the truth as the only source of healing, and therefore of humility. We are speaking of trust: to trust fully that there is no feeling or thought in you that is not holy. Everything in you is good. Everything in you is perfect. Everything in you is beautiful. Everything in you is light. It is essential for you to accept that there are no bad thoughts or bad feelings. 
9.IV.3 There are only thoughts and feelings. They exist for you to be able to express yourself. Honor them for what they are, a blessed part of you that is manifesting. Honor them because everything that comes from you is blessed and beautiful. This is true. Do not doubt even one moment of your life, for you are beauty personified. God feels everything you feel in your heart and think in your mind. Now you are a new being. And that new being is aware of union with God.
9.IV.4 Beloved children of God, little do you realize how much I want today to be the day in which you learn to embrace the cross in Christ. Let today be the day in which you decide to love everything you feel, experience, and think, both in yourself and in others. This is possible because everything that now comes to your life is holy; its purpose is to reintegrate everything that was dispersed in you. If anger was what you rejected, now it will come to you, not to frighten you as it did in the past, but as a holy messenger to tell you: “Brother, embrace me in love, I am only a feeling and therefore I am pure because I come from you.” If feelings of vulnerability were what you hid so carefully, now they will come to you because you are prepared. As with anger, it will say to you: “My sister, do not reject me, I am part of you, I am pure, I am holy as are you, so let me be.” And accept it you will, allowing yourself to feel vulnerable without fighting it. The same will happen with depression, if this is what you denied, as well as with joy, tenderness, and compassion, for how many times have you drowned your laughter, and hid your smile? How many times have you refrained from expressing the tenderness of your heart?
9.IV.5 The circumstances — which are relationships — that appear in your life from now on will help you to reintegrate your being, or make yourself aware that you are already an integral being. With this, perfect healing takes place. Nothing will be left unseen. Everything will come to light. Rejoice because you are ready to see everything in yourself through the eyes of Christ, through the eyes of love. 
9.IV.6 Trust me. Trust in the wisdom of life. Trust that everything that comes to you will make you increasingly aware of the healing that is already yours. Remember to embrace everything you feel. Honor it, whether you like it or not. And very soon you will see that that distinction will disappear and there will simply be love. For you will love everything you are now and always, without the need to create an ideal self, or wear yourself out creating a self-image. Now you will love yourself. You will be healthy. Or more accurately, as you regain the awareness that you have already healed, the entire universe does as well. Now you and I are one. You no longer need invoke the Medicine of God, you are the medicine. You are the sick, the healthy, the healing, the healed, and the healer. And your brothers and sisters will soon come to you; and you, in silence, without doing anything, with only your presence, will heal them, for that is God's will for you, just as it is for me. 
9.IV.7 Can you start to see how many feelings and thoughts you have drowned? How little spontaneity has remained after "growing up"? How many games have you stopped playing, pretending to look serious and mature? The time has come when that is past! Now we replace seriousness with freedom. We give up the fear of feeling and being, for love. We embrace everything that we are. We are here, now and always. We do not deny our being. We replace denial with full acceptance. In this way we recover the awareness of our perfect unity. We live in the embrace of love. This is how everything that seems to be outside is embraced, because in the full acceptance of what you are, the frontiers of the internal and external vanish. Those frontiers were created by minds in separation to push "outside" what they did not like inside. Now, the inside and the outside are one, as they always have been, all united in love. 
9.IV.8 This is how Heaven and Earth come together. We recognize that we are one being. Now you are healthy, for you unconditionally accept yourself, and with that, your sisters, brothers, and the whole world. Through acceptance you replace the fear of yourself with love of yourself. Now you love everything that arises in you, even the cross. Now you love yourself.
9.IV.9 My blessing to you that you hear and follow the voice of love.


@10. The Fullness of Love | A message from the voice of Christ through a chorus of angels in the presence of the Archangel Raphael and the Archangel Gabriel
#10.I I. Love and Freedom
10.I.1 My love, sons and daughters of the highest, holy creatures! Today we have come once again, full of pure love for you and for all humanity, as we do every time we spend time alone with you. Immerse yourself in the unfathomable depths of triune love. Embed yourself in the solace of perfect grace. We are legion. We are pure compassion. We are the multitude of the Heavens who have come to dwell with you and with people of every condition.
10.I.2 Human nature! Your nature was created by the love of God, Father of creation. All who have ears to hear, listen. Your lives are important to God. Even if in your freedom you choose paths which may not be in harmony with divine will, the Creator of life always accompanies you with love. You can deprive yourself of many things if you wish, but you cannot deprive yourself of the love of God.
10.I.3 Love is what has given you existence. It is what keeps you a living being. It is what gives you a mind, a heart, free will, and everything that constitutes your being. Never forget that you are free. Exercise your freedom consciously by choosing what your hearts really crave. You have the full right to be happy forever. But, holy brothers and sisters, happiness consists of living consciously in the truth of what you really are. If you are not what you really are, which means being consciously aware of God's never-ending love, then you would be nothing. And being nothing you cannot be happy because nothing is the absence of everything, including love and life.
10.I.4 You are pure love. That is what in truth you are, if not in illusion. What love is cannot be explained nor seen, but it can be known. To know means to experience with the whole being. When you experience whatever it is you experience with your whole being, all your senses, all your soul, then you are being full. And since fullness and love are truly one and the same, then being fully yourself is how you reach the fullness of being, and with it, the fullness of love.
10.I.5 It is the fullness of love of which we speak today. We speak while full of joy and peace. We speak by the pure will of the Father, who lives in harmony with the true will of your souls. We thank you for this time together and for your Yes to this wisdom that is not of the world, that manifests itself in a multitude of ways, among which this written expression is one.
10.I.6 About two thousand years ago you were told that if you were afraid, then you had not reached the fullness of love. This is true. Love and fear cannot coexist just as water and oil cannot come together. Coming together means union, or joining with. You cannot live with fear and with love simultaneously. It does not matter if one is illusory or not. For the purposes of what you experience, as long as you continue to believe that fear has some effect, you will believe it is real. And since your faith moves mountains, if you believe that fear has done anything, then you continue to give power to fear. Giving value to fear, believing that fear can produce some effect and therefore have some real power, prevents you from releasing it completely.

#10.II II. Free expression
10.II.1 God's child! Little one born of purity that cannot be sullied! Beloved soul of the Father! We can already realize the trinity relationship that exists between the fullness of being, love, and freedom, as they truly are one and the same. Associating love with freedom is somewhat unusual, yet that is what love is all about. To say love is to say God. To say love is to say freedom. To say love is to say life.
10.II.2 The fear of free — and therefore full — expression of what you are is what still holds us back. And how could you not be fearful when the world stoned those who gave themselves the unacceptable luxury of being fully as they were created?
10.II.3 The world cannot teach you what true freedom is, for the world as you know it is an idea of limitation and loss of being. The maxim of the world of form is to be less. That is the purpose given it by the ego. But you are no longer prisoner of the ego. Soul in love, now you are learning to live in the time of freedom. It is not intended, nor should you pretend, that after so many millennia of captivity you can live comfortably day by day in the unlimited space of freedom. Do you think that after living in prison for so many years you can enjoy the laws of freedom without going through a period of adaptation? Remember this until it is no longer necessary.
10.II.4 The world cannot teach you what true freedom is, yet you can show true freedom to the world. That is what you will do henceforth because you teach what you are. If you are aware of your true self you must be teaching freedom. Beloveds of Heaven! From now on, we will concentrate on the goal of teaching freedom. In this way you will recognize love.

#10.III III. Love of Wisdom
10.III.1 Before moving on it is essential that we remember that the fear of which we speak — the opposite of love — has nothing to do with practical fears. We use this expression, “practical fears,” to differentiate the feeling of fear that occurs when, for example, you seem likely to be struck by a fast-moving car. That is not the fear of which we speak. We are not asking you to fight against that natural feeling of protection that comes from the divine memory of being. Every being seeks permanence and you are not an exception. The urge to preserve life is part of the truth of who you are.
10.III.2 What you often call fear is not. It is simply prudence or certainty. You do not get away from the car out of fear, but from the certainty that comes from your being, the certainty that you do not want that for your body. This is a conservation instinct, simply a mechanism of survival. And this also has its origin in uncreated truth, since it comes from prudence, a virtue that comes from true discernment. Exposing yourself to dangers knowingly is not prudence but foolishness. Had Adam and Eve discerned danger in the Garden of Eden, they would not have eaten the fruit of the tree. Had that fear been abolished a long time ago you would not be here, listening to our voices.
10.III.3 The fear we speak of here is the fear of freedom, which is also the fear of yourself. To be afraid of love is to fear your own being because you are love. Let's connect the dots: If being, love, and freedom are a triune unity, then you are not only love but also freedom. And where could freedom reside but in the realm of the will?
10.III.4 The will to be what you are is what free will really allows. “Fullness of love” is an expression that tries to reveal fullness of being. To be full is to live in love, for if you are not fully yourself in all aspects of your being, whatever they may be, then you cannot be fulfilled. Freedom allows you to be fully who you are, regardless of whether others realize it or not, and without any need to reposition yourself to help others see who you are. That is necessary. The only necessity is to allow yourself in every moment to be who you are as well as to allow everyone else to be who they are.
10.III.5 Listen carefully, sons and daughters of light. True freedom means to allow yourself, without judgment, to feel, think, do or not do what from the depths of your heart you know is true. It is the same with your brother, your sister, and with all of creation, including God. This is the most perfect definition of what true freedom is: freedom to be who you are, and lovingly to allow everything to be as it wants to be, without engaging in anything except being yourself, just as God created you to be eternally. For this to be possible, God created a universe of unlimited spaciousness. There is room for everyone. Nobody need be run over by others. Free beings will unite where the universe summons them.
10.III.6 Now you know where sweetness dwells, where truth lies. Now you know that freedom has been given you, not for you to deal with it, but for you to be free to be who you really are. Free to be love and nothing but love, just as God is. For that is what you are, in undivided union with the foundation of your being — your Creator, with love.
10.III.7 How simple is the truth! What joy to live with truth! Everything is easy in the light of divine discernment.
10.III.8 Now we say happily and with simple reverence:
10.III.9 {Oh holy wisdom, joy of the eternal truth, your sweetness is sweeter than honey and your radiance more effulgent than the sun.}
10.III.10 {Oh light of divine wisdom! Who can count your wonders, who your beauty?}
10.III.11 {Before time you existed and gave shape to life. You ordered everything perfectly, giving a time for everything. Before humans could think, you created the mind and made your holy dwelling. Before the human heart began to throb, you flew over the formless waters in which life would be born in abundant, innumerable forms that would express your ineffable beauty.}
10.III.12 {Oh blessed light of eternal wisdom! You are the cry of the angels of God, veneration of the wise, sweetness of the humble, and munificence of the kind.}
10.III.13 {Oh holy wisdom! Let me never separate from you. Be the source of my knowledge and work forever.}
10.III.14 And so we say "Amen," so that through this holy prayer the everlasting wisdom may be invoked in our consciousness and we may live forever in its radiance.
10.III.15 Sons and daughters of light, love, and wisdom, love will guide your steps and those of all who truly love. Become wise in love.


@11. Wisdom, Free Will, and Willingness | A message from the voice of Christ through a chorus of angels in the presence of the Archangel Raphael and the Archangel Gabriel
#11.I I. The Power of Will
11.I.1 My love, pure soul! We love you with a perfect love. We have come through the will of the Father for the love of all humanity. We thank you for your Yes to wisdom that is not of the world. Today we continue with the theme of the previous session, given the vastness of its meaning. It is important to remember that the totality of the fullness of love can never be grasped, but this is not a cause for either worry or spiritual laziness. To have a loving attitude towards wisdom — your eternal mother, the source of your being — is to love what you truly are. To be willing to be informed through the shining of truth, which is the name we give to eternal wisdom, is to let yourself be loved. Everything comes from the wisdom of God. You yourself are its expression. Therefore, wisdom is your destiny, your achievement, and your being.
11.I.2 Today we let go of the fear of the power of your will, of which we have already spoken but now see in a new light. In the past you experienced the power of your will and became afraid of it, since you believed that it led you to perdition. You were afraid of what you did with your life, and you know that, in one way or another, it was your will that directed it. 
11.I.3 You have tried to convince yourself that nothing was your responsibility, that nothing was the result of your will, that what happened in your life was the whim of fate, a fate that sometimes gave you a something sweet, then deceived you and took it away, replacing it with a poisoned apple, whereupon you sank into a dream of oblivion, ignorance, and unconsciousness of your true self. For all this you blame yourself — your will. We have already spoken of blame; you know there is no difference between blaming others and blaming yourself. 
11.I.4 How could you not fear something so frightening? Is a power that seems to have configured your conscious existence so far — undesirable at least, painful at worst — not fearful? The power of your will is immense, even immeasurable. You fear it above all fears. The power of your will is the power of God, which is the power of love. Because you feared it, you chose to enslave it to reduce its power. You wished to subdue and control the power of your will. When you were repeatedly told to "let yourself be loved," it was meant to trust and "let yourself go," as your will permits. 
11.I.5 Constraining your will reduces your freedom and your consciousness. To not be conscious of your whole being is what is meant by separation, or a lack of fulfillment. You did not consciously separate from God. You did not consciously separate yourself from your sisters and brothers, otherwise you could not have come into existence, nor would you be so faithful to the human experience. Nor did you separate yourself from life, for you want to live and to exist — even expressing yourself in ways that often go beyond what sanity would advise. To live in freedom is to free your will from the tyranny of the ego to which you have subjected yourself for so long.
11.I.6 The ego was presented to you as an alien being, something separate from you, to make it easier for you to distance yourself and transcend the illusory part of your mind. Wisdom used an indirect approach, so you might detach yourself from the untrue part of you. Nevertheless, the ego is your deliberate decision to do other than God's will. Your decision. The ego is the result of your choice, not in truth but in the illusion, although this distinction is irrelevant now.
11.I.7 The ego is based in ignorance because it assumes that something alien to God can exist. Thus it was your pseudo-creation: a world where something can appear to be accomplished that is not the will of God. It is somewhat like a child who goes to his room, locks the door and hides under the bed, to do something contrary to his mother's will. It believes that the toy hidden from her gaze, in rebellion, would not be taken away. With such a belief you created a will alien to God. Then you left paradise and hid because of the shame you felt.

#11.II II. Will and Desire
11.II.1 Holy brothers and sisters, you are ashamed of yourselves, of what you are, and of what you have done with your lives, both individually and collectively. You see so much foolishness and cruelty in the world and are ashamed of human nature. Today we recognize that shame, accept it, and then release it forever. It has no foundation. 
11.II.2 Shame is disabling, and in order to release it we must accept, once and for all, the truth: that fear is the denial of God's will. It is hate; a lack of love; the wish for your will to prevail over God's. There is a direct relationship between your fear and your rebellion against the will of God. You should be aware, however, that actually you and God agree on almost everything except on this matter of will.
11.II.3 Not doing God's will is not doing your will either, because God and you are one. You know this intellectually, but intellectual knowledge is not sufficient. Not doing the will of God deprives you of freedom. And a will that is not free is intrinsically contradictory, since the will must be free to be what it is. Thus, not living harmoniously with the will of love is not doing your own will. 
11.II.4 You must also accept that anger arises in you when you do not follow your own will. Every time you notice yourself doing something unwillingly, then not only is there anger, but it leads to error. Doing what you do not want to do for the mere fact of pleasing the apparent will of another, sooner or later generates suffering because part of you rebels. Anger is the messenger telling you that you are not acting from your own will, that you are doing what you do not want to do.
11.II.5 There is a connection between will and desire. This association must be understood more clearly. Anger with yourself comes from your thwarted will, which you blame for decisions you consider wrong in your life. All this arises from confusion. What you consider "your will" was not your true will, but simply your wish.
11.II.6 Confusing wishes or desires with the will is common because the ego created desire to replace the will. God does not desire. The will does not desire, it allows. Being guided by the desires of the ego has been the way you have lived prior to this time of freedom. There was no other option while you were identified with the ego, a body, and a personality. It would be foolish to blame yourself; you could not help identifying with desires because you considered them part of your will. Thus you became a slave to desire and you felt a loss of freedom. It is quite absurd to believe that something as unstable as desire could come from the true will of God. It is one thing to follow your will; it is altogether different to dedicate yourself to satisfying your desires or whims, or those of others. Satisfaction of needs of all kinds is the maxim of the ego. 
11.II.7 Sisters and brothers in Christ, the ego cannot do otherwise. Do not blame the ego, or the ego of others. It is what the ego is. Accept what is, as it is. To accept in this manner is to reconcile yourself with the ego world. Do not pretend that the ego is different from what it is, or try to change or subdue it. Let the ego be what it wants to be while you remain established in the truth of who you are. Remember, the universe has room for everyone and everything, including the ego. Therefore do not be concerned about the ego's tireless "tricks" that keep you confused between desires and will. You need not remain in that sea of fear.
11.II.8 Your will is powerful. Fear it not. Calmly trust that the Divine Will will guide you beyond your thinking mind and all the world's reasoning. Welcome the power of love that lives in your being and let it expand.

#11.III III. Release
11.III.1 Sons and daughters, beloveds! Leave behind the old wishes that guided your actions and your life. Desires are loud but blind and deaf. If a blind person guides you, you will fall into a ditch. You have felt that fall. Being guided by the thinking mind and consequently by desires and needs, you lost your way. By letting the thinking mind master your life you were led to error. The thinking mind, that is, your own interpretations which come from the wisdom of the world and from your attachment to the lower mind, is what has enslaved your will. We have already spoken about the tyranny of the ego-mind, or thinking mind, over your life and the liberation that has already happened. Now all that remains is simply to live in freedom.
11.III.2 We are repeating this is because the pattern of thinking that says the problems of life must be solved by means of the old methods of egoic thought is still active, though with less and less force. This old pattern is almost gone. Soon it will disappear.
11.III.3 The time has come to let go of the attachment to the reasoning of the thinking mind. It has enslaved you — not the true mind that has been given to you, the mind of Christ, but that habit of looking for explanations on your own to give meaning to everything. To think on your own, individually or collectively, is to think without God. That is what is meant by making a will alien to the will of the Creator.
11.III.4 You think that the thinking mind helped you to survive. And you consider it a great achievement to have dedicated yourself to trying to solve the riddles of life. You also consider that this part of the mind is what defines your superiority in relation to other beings, at least those who you consider less intelligent. Is it not true that the world considers human intelligence to be a trait of superiority and competitive advantage with other beings, if not with everything created? This love of logical intelligence and your consideration of it as your guide to everything is what we will release today, because it is not grounded in love, but is an attachment which comes from fear.
11.III.5 Holy sons and daughters! Let your mind go today. It will go without making a fuss. You are ready to let your life be led by the wisdom of God rather than the intelligence of the world. One is given freely and will never fail you, because it is God himself and surpasses all reasoning. About the other, you already know.
11.III.6 What a joy to know that you are ready to be free, free from exhausting interpretations and the speculative thinking of the lower mind. You do not need it. You never needed it. Believe us when we tell you that attachment to that part of the mind is what prevents you from being free and from living in the fullness of love. Cease to value it so highly, for it never gave you anything that your will has truly arranged. Many still mistakenly believe that that part of the mind, the habit to think speculatively without anchoring into the wisdom of love, is what allowed advancement through technology and science. But you do not believe that any more, nor do those who are united in the truth of Christ, because you know it is not true. You know that human intelligence, as you call it, has given you as many advances as setbacks.
11.III.7 Today we open our minds and hearts to feel comfortable with the freedom that is already ours. We begin to live in peace and joy with the fact that our mind no longer thinks, nor does it need to. Now the Christ in us thinks. Now we leave intelligence aside and welcome wisdom.


@12. Everything Passes | A message from the Blessed Virgin Mary
#12.I I. Prelude
12.I.1 Beloved of Heaven, today I come as the Mother of God that I am. I have come to remind you that everything passes. This truth you already know. As Mother of all, I remember you with love. Beloved soul, I am by your side always. I notice all of your needs. I watch over you, as I watch over all of humanity and every creature, for I am the Mother of everything created. I am the source of life. I am the one who has given life to everything that exists. I am life in abundance. I am love.
12.I.2 Pure soul, beauty of Heaven! I invite you to think more about this great truth that we remember together today: Everything ends. The world of time and form is perishable. Bodies will pass. Youth will pass like a spring flower. Projects of men will pass. Nations will pass. The sun and planets will pass. The passenger will cease because he is a passenger. Everything of time will pass. But my love will never pass. That which is eternal never passes. In this simple truth lies your peace.
12.I.3 Your bitterness and pain often come from a misunderstanding about permanence and time. Time was provided so that material creation has a beginning and an end. This is the intrinsic reality of time. Time is not an endless continuum. Eternity is the realm of no-time, the realm where everything happens because everything is eternal. Eternity is the realm of perfect love which is alone eternal and therefore alone real. Everything else is wrapped up in the cloak of time and in due time will cease to exist. In other words, Heaven is the realm where nothing passes ways, since it is eternal. Love never passes away. Illusion is the realm in which everything passes away. That is why we should never be afraid of anything because everything passes way except for Love. 
12.I.4 Children, love will never cease, nor will truth or wisdom pass away, because they are the same. This truth must be united to the truth that says everything passes away. A correct understanding is necessary in order to live in the wisdom of God, and be happy in a peace that has no opposite. Wisdom is your destiny. Wisdom is the science of love because it is true knowledge. Therefore when living in wisdom you will be at peace. Your bitterness often comes from confusion between the eternal and the perishable. Once the veil of time is drawn back, wisdom will shine in all its glory before you, and you will be able to see face-to-face the truth and the love that never ends.

#12.II II. Time and Eternity
12.II.1 Clinging to the transient as if it were eternal reveals a lack of understanding. This mistake will be resolved as you discover the sweet taste of the wisdom of love and no longer wish to live without the joy of truth. Clinging to the transient as if it were eternal is painful. Such an attachment moves you farther from truth. If you cling to what sooner or later will no longer be, and consider it essential for your happiness, you will fear its loss. This fear of loss is often unrecognized. Acceptance is necessary for you to integrate and transcend. We save love now by removing the fear of loss from your hearts and minds, for it is a fear that comes from a lack of understanding. If you embrace the wisdom of love it fades away easily and causes no more pain.
12.II.2 The fear of losing what you love causes suffering because the loss of something you love activates a painful memory. That memory causes you to relive the pain of separation, which was perceived as the loss of love. When the separation arose, the pain of uprooted love was immense. Just as a beautiful flower suffers and finally faints when it is torn from the fertile Earth, when the rebellion against love arose, you felt a dismemberment of your being. The pain was so intense that it was experienced and recorded as a daze of untold proportions in the separated mind. Such a traumatic experience wounded the soul. That soul wound, caused by the denial of being, is what we will uncover today so that finally my Immaculate Heart, the ointment for wounds, will heal forever this error of perception.
12.II.3 Daughters and sons of a wisdom that is not of the world! Listen with calm attention and keep what is said in the silence of your heart. If you ever forget, do not worry; I will always be by your side and I will do in you what you think you cannot do. Remember, my beloved, that we are one — one heart, one mind, one holy love, one truth.
12.II.4 I repeat so often that you live in the presence of love, that you love one another and express love in any of the endless forms that true love can adopt because in your souls is a deep yearning to live in eternity. To fully satisfy that desire, you must live in love. Love is eternal. Love is your being. Love is what eternally remains. It is what you truly are. When you search for love, you search for eternity. When you search for what completes you, you search for the eternal. You are searching for your being. To lose love, if that were possible, would be to lose one's being — to cease being. No one wants to stop being; that would be soul death. Love is essential for life. This is not a new commandment, but simply the condition of divine reality, the foundation of truth. What is separated from love ceases to be. What is united in love is all that is. This is inescapable. And every moment within the love of God, which manifests in infinite ways, you encounter yourself.
12.II.5 To live with love is to live in the Kingdom of Heaven. This is eternal life. This is Christ: Christ is Heaven because Christ is love. Letting your whole life be lived by the Christ who lives in you, will release you from the fear of loss forever. You will realize that the only thing you need is to be the love that you truly are. If you are love, you give love. Christ shines in you, and you live in God's peace.
12.II.6 That is why it is so important that you often remember that everything passes. So I repeat: worries shall pass, pain shall pass, life on Earth shall pass, but your being shall never pass. You are eternal. Therefore I invite you to let nothing trouble you, let nothing scare you, whatever may seem to happen. When you immerse yourself in the depths of the heart, you will feel the certainty that comes from the remembrance that everything passes, the good and the not good, but love, like the word of God, never passes.
12.II.7 My daughters and sons, do not cling to the ephemeral. Cling to my Immaculate Heart and to the most Sacred Heart of my divine son Jesus. In this union of our hearts you will find forever the certainty and love for which your heart longs. Come, drink from the fountain of life. Come, rest in the arms of your Mother, who gave you life and sustains your existence. When everything passes, our love will shine and we will forever sing together of the mercies of love.


@13. The True Authority | A message of the voice of Christ through a chorus of angels in the presence of the Archangel Raphael and the Archangel Gabriel
#13.I I. Prelude
13.I.1 Beloved of God, right from Heaven! Today we have come as messengers of love, as a multitude of angels of Heaven. We are the unity of truth. We are the love of the manifested Father, just as you and all are. Sons and daughters of the highest! In our hearts is an inextinguishable fire of passionate love, which comes from the source of creation and radiates brilliantly throughout the universe. We are the fire of God, the everlasting agape. We are the flame of living love, a flame that embraces with warmth and tenderness everything that exists in God.
13.I.2 Close your eyes for a moment. Shut out the world. Remove worry from your mind, for none of it is real. Appease your emotions. Temper your soul. Immerse yourselves in the depths of the infinite ocean of your being and be silent in our presence. Feel the warmth of our love. Expand your mind and heart. Allow the tenderness that springs from our being to wrap you entirely. Join our love and together we will spread God's love. Feel the remembrance of union as it dawns upon your memory. Feel the tenderness of love. Stay here, in the presence of love, and listen as we call you to peace. Listen to the voice of love.

#13.II II. The End of Time
13.II.1 Beloveds of Heaven, you live in the last times. This should not be cause for concern. It simply is what it is. Time will end sooner or later. An end always comes. God himself has contemplated the end of time, and ordered all things for a higher good. Therefore to worry about the end of time is nonsensical for you who know that God loves with an active love. 
13.II.2 The phrase “final times” must be resignified, because it has been loaded with fear and foolishness. The “end of time” really refers to the era of the fullness of time in which all that is true begins to be seen and recognized. Sisters and brothers in love, both individually and collectively you are already beginning to perceive the light of Christ. This will not stop, but rather more and more will be seen; less and less of truth will be denied. The light will illuminate everything. Nothing will be out of the reach of truth. Everything will be known. Everything that is true will be seen with perfect clarity. Only holiness will shine. The rest will pass, never to return. Illusion will give way to truth.
13.II.3 Sisters and brothers, the time of fullness has begun!
13.II.4 This new era of the fullness of time is signaled by the breaking down of structures. Both the individual mind and the collective mind — which are one — go through a transition from old structures to a new concept of the universe. This new worldview, or consciousness, is nothing other than the crumbling of the old and the emergence of the new. This process will trigger a sense of disorientation and fear among those who do not understand or cannot accept the signs of the times.
13.II.5 Dismemberment of old structures prevents the mind from taking refuge in old beliefs, as all is subjected to the loving scrutiny of the tribunal of truth. Everything increasingly comes to light as the mind loosens its adherence to beliefs. The mind is uniting with truth. Mind and heart come together in love. The boundaries assigned to labels blur. You can observe this already in existing structures. Families are no longer defined as before. Genres are no longer such and such. What was thought to be good ceases to be good, and likewise the bad.
13.II.6 Some will panic in the midst of this process of destructuring and disorientation. So much fear comes to light. Where old structures once gave security, they no longer are a safe haven. Neither do you want them, for the mind seeks integrity, a refuge of peace. The same goes for the heart. A refuge must always be in reality. Thus the united mind and heart seek to understand reality, to know it, to be safe and at peace. In other words, the only real security comes from certainty. Where there is certainty there is peace. Thus many who do not yet understand true authority will suffer from fear. They cling to the past, to an old world.

#13.III III. Certainty
13.III.1 Today we have come to shed light on the matter of authority. By means of this clarification we will leave behind the fear that comes from the chaos that many of you feel. Brothers and sisters, there is no chaos in God and none in your being. Therefore it is to your being that we appeal. You know that many of your brothers and sisters feel a deep fear when confronted with chaos, without secure authority figures. If systems of government no longer give safe answers, nor the religious or social institutions such as the family, nor the group, nor the spiritual gurus, then where do you look for security? In the old? Some will answer yes, given their resistance to change.
13.III.2 Those who refuse to abandon the old and wish to return to old rigid ways, to a reality of white and black, take refuge in what they know. This is why your era is so consumed by judicialization. Justice systems — and frequently the mass media — become substitutes for authority. Where law abounds, sin abounds. Many resort to these structures to "ask for help," to define what is good and what is not, and to put order to the chaos that the crumbling of the old seems to create. Observe, soul in love, how the scream for authority resounds throughout the world. Knowing how to understand this scream will give you peace, since you are also part of it in one way or another.
13.III.3 You are not where you are by chance. Nothing is an accident. You are in this time because you chose to be in it, in perfect harmony with the will of God. This is because what you are has the power and potential to contribute to the plan of atonement in a unique and particular way. The contribution that only your being can offer is the one that you have come to accomplish. And you will. All will. Everything will, because every aspect of creation is part of God's plan. You contribute to the collapse of the old and the creation of the new. You are an inseparable part of the process. Everyone contributes in his or her own way. Everyone is bringing the truth to light.
13.III.4 Within the universal plan of the ascension of consciousness, you are a link of light in an extensive luminescent chain which extends from the origin of separation to the fullness of time, and from there to the fullness of love. You are part of what breaks down the old and creates the new. You have created this chaos so that the new can be born. The cycles of creation, destruction, and re-creation exist, and you are part of that eternal creative process. Some have called this "the game of life" or "the dice of God." But, my beloved, can God really play dice or a game of chance? Obviously not. There is no such thing as God's dice. There is only perfect harmony in everything. Everything is perfect as it is, including you and the whole world.
13.III.5 What seems to be a game of chance is not God's creation, but the erroneous interpretation that the egoic mind made of life. Faced with a world perceived as fraudulent because the symbols of external authority seem to have failed and cannot give security, nor give definitions that serve, nor give certainty to the mind and heart, the reaction is panic and fear. This projection is what makes people sue each other as never before in judicial systems. This is why public authorities are overwhelmed and fail to provide adequate answers. The same dynamic overwhelms the health systems. These systems, like all systems based on illusion, cannot give secure answers or certainty. They are simply systems that will be completely replaced, as everything will be. Remember that we have already said that what was once good for everyone is now bad for some and not for others. What was white is now gray. The tree of the science of good and evil has withered and begun to fade. It is hardly surprising that many will cling to imagined financial security, or to the body.
13.III.6 What is this all about?
13.III.7 The time has come to return to true authority: an authority that does not change, that is not weak, that always provides certainty, that is not brittle, that does not need repeated demonstrations of its apparent power. 

#13.IV IV. The Authority of Love
13.IV.1 There is only one true authority and that is God. Every time humankind tried to remove God and power from being the authority over all things, it has fallen into tyrannies or nonsense. Why? For the simple reason that all true authority comes from truth. Only in the truth can there be perfect certainty. If you appeal to systems whose foundations are illusion, you will sooner or later be disillusioned. You will feel disappointed by life, by the thought systems of the world, and by everything learned from worldly wisdom. This, in turn, will create a state of anguish and bitterness. The return to the authority of love will make all this anguish change.
13.IV.2 The change that the world seeks has already begun. It is being propelled by Christ, who is love. Although you cannot fully understand it yet, you actively contribute to this process of the emergence of the new world. You do it out of love and according to the design of the Eternal. You do it as an integral part of the expiatory covenant agreed upon with God before time. At the foot of the tree of the science of good and evil, at exactly the moment that its fruit was eaten, this process of the emergence of a new Heaven and a new Earth of which you are part began to roll, with your full consent. Rejoice in knowing that you are the saviors of the world. You are the chosen ones, all, so that the light of Christ shines in every place. You are the channels of the light of Heaven. You are Christ. Your strength is indescribably superior than you usually recognize.
13.IV.3 Notice, children of the Most High, how far you have come in the atonement. Notice how high you have risen in the ascension of your human nature. Fear nothing. The time in which you live is a time of blessings, a time of return to the true authority of truth and love. Let yourself be carried away by love and you will feel safe. Let yourself be loved and you will find the certainty of love in your life. Live in the only possible certainty, the certainty of being who you really are. Certainty comes from knowing oneself in the light of the holiness that God is.
13.IV.4 You have clung to old systems that have never worked and never will work. Hold on to love. Hold on to Christ. This will work. The conscience of Christ is what from now on must be your authority, your only guide and support.
13.IV.5 Beloved of God, make the love that you truly are the only source of your knowledge and action, so that you can live in the perfect certainty of the truth that says, “Only love exists because only love is real.”
13.IV.6 Blessed are the children of light.


@14. Take Love to the World | A message of the voice of Christ through a chorus of angels in the presence of the Archangel Raphael and the Archangel Gabriel
#14.1 I. Being Love
14.1.1 Soul in love, we have come to speak with you and to all who join these dialogues of love and truth. Today we have brought a message, a memory of Heaven, a reminder to you and to all who seek peace. This message invites you to remember that your function is to bring love to the world. This is the function of all children of God. This function was shown to you with perfect clarity by your brother, the Christ Jesus. Remember that he, who is the exemplary life, went out to walk the paths of the world, sowing love and giving it at every step. He was not without challenges, but always gave love to the world. All the love that he had in his most sacred heart he shared with the world and continues to do so in many ways. You who receive these words and share them are one of those ways, chosen from all eternity, so that the love of God extends to the whole world, even beyond where you ever imagined.
14.1.2 To be love means to be love at all times and in all places. Observe that where love is most tested is in worldly interactions. This is because you believe that love can be obliterated by the world. And in an attempt to prevent this obliteration, you protect it within the confines of your home, or in the silence of your privacy. "Nothing will sully the beauty of love," you say in the depths of your heart. "Nothing and no one will desecrate the sanctity of love," you think secretly. You look at the world and say: "I will not give you my being, because nothing and nobody will make me lose it."
14.1.3 My brother! My sister! Protecting the sanctity of your being is what you seek to do every time you fail to take love into the world. You do this out of fear — a fear of losing love. We have come to remind you how to release this fear. You are ready to let go and bring love to the world consciously, not as an automatic act, but as an integral part of your function on Earth. This will make the divisions between the external and the internal disappear, between the world and your being. And you will become more aware every day of the totality that you truly are. Not only will you feel more a part of everything, but you will leave behind forever the feeling of separation, which in reality is but a lack of integrity.
14.1.4 To believe that love can be taken away is to believe something absurd, because love is eternal and the essence of what you are. Love is what you are, and I assure you that this is eternally true. The fear of not being — which is what the fear of losing love really means — has no basis whatsoever. Here lies a great truth that will set you free. Fear arises from the fear of losing love, which is the fear of losing yourself.
14.1.5 Today we will bring that pattern of fearful thinking to the light of reason and let it go.
14.1.6 First, accept that the world has failed you and that you feel a deep disappointment, because it is true. The world cannot give the mind the security it seeks, for the egoic mind conceived it. If the totally fearful mind, which we call the ego, was the creator of the world's systems, then it cannot find the solution to the issue of security. Thus, beloved of Heaven, it is essential that we begin to observe this fear calmly. Observe how the world seems submerged in panic. The state of terror to which many are subjected is a visible manifestation of the arrival of the time of light and truth, and that everything is being healed. It is a sign of true hope. All fear that comes to light ceases to be, since fear is unconsciousness. Therefore, abandonment of fear requires its exposure to light. 
14.1.7 Now, what part of you is afraid? It is the egoic mind, which is totally fearful consciousness. This fear is simply a fear of not being, a fear of losing integrity. This tells us something: that integrity of the mind exists and that its integrity is the basis of peace. Integrity comes from being certain of its reality. This is not an exterior matter but an interior one, although it is projected or extended outward. True certainty of the mind lies in knowing for sure what it is. This fear is an unequivocal sign that the egoic mind is ceasing to be. Otherwise it would not be afraid. As egoic consciousness vanishes, a reaction arises. This reaction is what you can observe in the world. The convulsion in which the world seems to be submerged is nothing other than the externalization of that pattern of fear, which causes it to vanish.

#14.II II. A New Humanity
14.II.1 Sisters and brothers from around the world, we come in the glory of the Father to tell you not to worry. Do not be afraid! The screams being heard are echoes of the past. The time has already begun when you can hear the echoes of holiness. The time has come when you can listen to your hearts and feel how they beat with the beat of the life that God is. You have taught yourselves that the last times are ones of great tribulation. This, too, must be reinterpreted in the light of truth. These great tribulations to which many refer are nothing other than the great healing process of the universe, a process in which you are already living and of which you are a part.
14.II.2 Brothers, sisters, listen well. The universal healing has already happened.
14.II.3 We invite you with love to start being actors of your new humanity, of your new being, here and now. You can — and in a way you must — change your thought patterns. You are ready. You can start from now on to live without fear of any kind. This change will seem difficult, but it will not be, because your consciousness has already evolved enough to be able to modify patterns consciously. Discipline your mind and from now on you will see miracles arise every moment. This is faith. Be sure that everything will turn out well, and everything will be. Fill your hearts with noble feelings and you will see the sun rise even on the most cloudy day. Live life with a spirit of praise.
14.II.4 Be aware of the need you have to bring love to the world. This need is urgent, not in the sense of anxiety, but in the sense of its utmost importance. Beloved soul of the Father! The screams of the world, those echoes of the past that you still hear, are telling you in thousands of different ways: Brother, do not deny me love.
14.II.5 Now that you know, what will you do? Deny? No, because you are not now who you once were. You are a new being; and in your new humanity, you respond with love to the call for love. Now you begin to bring love to the world consciously, and thus complete your journey in the fullness of time. Once you have concluded your part in the way of giving love, you will say happily: "Father, everything is accomplished. I return to You in the certainty of the peace of a mission accomplished to which You entrusted me. I brought love to the world and with it I know You, the source of all love. Now the world is one step closer to Heaven. Now the world belongs to You because I belong to everyone in You."

#14.III III. The Strength of Love
14.III.1 Why do you think that love should be safeguarded in a lockbox, under seven keys, so that it does not contaminate the world? Do you think that love can contaminate? Do you think that if you only give love, and respond only and exclusively with love to every circumstance in the world, you will be devoured? All these questions are the same question, and arise from the same thought. The fear is to stop being. You do not want to give love for fear of losing it. You do not want to fear showing the love of your heart, which flows in abundance, because you know it is divine in nature. You do not want to desecrate the holy. You do not want to give pearls to swine. Can your brothers or the world can be considered as such?
14.III.2 Children of God, if you remain always attached to your inner being, to everything that you think, feel, and experience, embracing everything that arises within you — be it a feeling or a thought, without judgment of any kind and in the pure loving contemplation of what is — we assure you that the world cannot make you lose your center. You will not lose yourself in it as you have before. Cease believing that what once was, remains. It is not true. What was left ceased to be because it was never true. Now you are in other times, the times of Christ, the times of truth.
14.III.3 “The truth will set you free” means that you must remain in the truth that you are in every moment. If you feel sad, embrace your sadness and tell it with your inner attitude: "I welcome you. You are part of me and therefore I love you." If you perceive overflowing joy, remind yourself that joy is also part of you and therefore very holy. If what you think you perceive is uncontrolled anger, tell it also, just as you would with a very angry girl, "I love you, you are part of me, you are very beautiful. I love you as you are, because you are a part of me."
14.III.4 This exercise is not a banal. It is the exercise that will crystallize your ability to bring love to the world.
14.III.5 For tomorrow, or maybe in a little while, when you cross the door of your home and go out into the world and find yourself face to face with that universe that seems incomprehensible, I give you:
14.III.6 {I love you, you are part of me, you are very holy. I judged you one day and I was afraid of you. I did not know you. I did not understand. But that is now behind. Now I look at you with new eyes, the eyes of Christ. I am willing to see you through the eyes of love. Now I can tell you in truth: I love you, you are a part of me just as I am a part of you. I apologize. I judged you. I was fearful of you. I saw you as cruel and ruthless. I looked at you with distrust. I could not even sleep in peace, thinking that from somewhere danger would attack me and tear me apart. Fear haunted me night and day, but not anymore. I ask for your forgiveness and I forgive myself for all that. I do not want to live with fear. Now I want to live full of love. I do not want to continue being afraid. Just as one day I downloaded all my anger onto you, now I release to you all the love of my heart.}
14.III.7 A world that cries out for love is a world worthy of holy compassion. Therefore, from the divine compassion that exists in your being, let the love of your heart be poured out on the world. Flood the Earth with your love. You can do it because you know how to love. It is only necessary to be attentive, so that only thoughts and feelings of love exist in your mind and heart. Test it. You will see how everything suddenly changes when you just allow love in all its forms in your interior. Smile a lot, because a smile is a message you send to the world, to Heaven, and to your being, a message of love. Sow your inner garden with the flowers of joy that will never wilt. Speak words of true hope. Tell happy stories. Cultivate the habit of being happy and sharing the wisdom of God.
14.III.8 Now we begin to let go of the fears that come from the old experience of having lost ourselves in the world. We will not lose ourselves anymore. Now the world is a new world. It is the world that appears in front of us with open hands and outstretched arms, asking us to give it love. It is a world that says: "Brother, where you had lost before, now you will find yourself." This is how the world ceases to be an enemy with which you entertained yourself by weaving perennial wars, and becomes your friend on the way back to Heaven. You will enter the Kingdom together, holding hands.
14.III.9 Soul in love, close your eyes for a moment and recall your purpose of bringing love to the world. And when you open them again, we assure you that you will no longer see the old world; you will see the new Heaven shining on you that reflects the love of God in union with everyone and everything. Once you have reaffirmed this purpose with faith and sincere love, nothing will be the same. Do not worry if you believe that your faith is smaller than a mustard seed; the love of God is greater than anything in creation. You are ready. Trust what you receive from Heaven. Be ready, today, right now, to bring love to the world and for the world to be renewed in you. Accept the gratitude of the universe which will come from your decision to open the floodgates of your heart. Love will flow to everything, because love always creates new love.
14.III.10 Let yourself be loved. And as soon as you get up from the chair you are in, start living a new life. A life without fear, a life full of love given to the world and to everything, now and always.
14.III.11 We give you thanks for giving a face to love! 


@15. The Delights of Love | A message of the voice of Christ through a chorus of angels in the presence of the Archangel Raphael and the Archangel Gabriel
#15.I I. Prelude
15.I.1 Beloved of God, today we speak with you once again about the tenderness of God, the sweetness of love.
15.I.2 We have reminded you that your function is to love everything that arises, whatever it may be. This function is not a whim or a responsibility beyond your strength. We are not in the time of effort. We are in the time of truth that says: "I want mercy and not sacrifice." As we have said, this truth has not been fully understood nor has it been carried out, despite the millennia that have passed since being pronounced by God.
15.I.3 A function has to be something that works. Just staying in the knowledge of your role is not enough, since the function itself is cause and effect at the same time. What is this function for? Before answering, we want to remind you with all the love of our hearts that you share your function with God, just as everything created does. You and God have the same function. Everything created does. Everything has been created for the same purpose: to eternally extend perfect love. There is no other function. There never was. It is not necessary that there be anything else, because only love is real.
15.I.4 Every function has to have a purpose. The purpose of your function is to take love wherever you are or think you are. Love made your dreams come true. Love brought patience and compassion to your illusions. Love brought acceptance to everything as it is rather than what you think it should be. Love allowed the humility to receive and continue receiving. Love made forgiveness possible whenever you felt the need to be forgiven or to forgive. Love brought friendliness to words, sweetness to looks, and tenderness to your smile. In short, love expressed through you in infinite ways. 
15.I.5 To extend love is to give love. What extends is given and vice versa. In this way, beloved of Heaven, loving everything that arises within you is the key to bringing love to the world. The universe will not deny you opportunities to travel this path of light and truth for you to reaffirm yourself. Trust in the benevolence of life — for you and for the whole world. Give creation a chance to show its love, expressed in the treasures it will give as you extend love to the world.
15.I.6 The world has ceased to be a battlefield where you win a war before you die. It has become a blessed place where you begin consciously to extend the love that exists in your purest hearts. Now you are in unity with the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the Sacred Heart of Jesus. Now your being radiates the light of wisdom and your hearts flood the Earth with love. Now is when your function serves the purpose of your existence, your life begins to recover the eternal sense of divine grace. What a joy it is for us to be able to say with all our hearts, and cry out to the whole universe: "Brothers, sisters, your lives have meaning, your lives are holy. If you did not extend love, God himself would cease to exist and creation would become extinct in the blink of an eye!”

#15.II II. Flowers of Holiness
15.II.1 You are the sweetness of God's love made flesh. You who have made the choice for love carry in your hearts the treasure of the tenderness of love, a treasure often hidden from the world, so often hidden that many have forgotten it, so protected that access to it has sometimes been blocked. Today we unblock the channel through which the sweetness of Heaven should flow. This channel is your heart.
15.II.2 Sweetness is strength, especially in a world where its expression does not abound. Despite the perceived absence of tenderness in the world, you must remember that your brothers and sisters, not infrequently, only go out into the world with a facade on their faces, an image they seek to project. They hide behind a heavy “I.” They do not show themselves as they really are because they do not know what to do or how to do it. Your function is to teach them in your own way by being yourself fully without a costume of any kind, but expressing your heart, your being, as you "love everything that arises inside you."
15.II.3 If you love what you are, you will let the being that you are in truth, the living Christ who lives in you, be expressed. If you do not love what you are, you will not allow the expression of your being to spread consciously, because you do not want to see what you do not love.
15.II.4 Nobody wishes to live with their enemy. If you do not love what you are, you have made of yourself an enemy. Recall how unpleasant it is to interact with those who hate you. Imagine that situation all the time, every day of your life, without interruption of time, place, or circumstance, and without any possibility of your enemy leaving you — to be accompanied by hatred always. That is ??what has been happening to you. You made your own being your enemy. Consequently you lived in a struggle with everything and everyone. But that no longer happens. You have begun to walk the path of love, a path through which you have already traveled enough to love yourself and others.
15.II.5 If you do not love yourself enough to live in the presence of the love that you are and enjoy the sanctity of your being, you cannot perform your function because your energy is consumed trying to get rid of an imaginary enemy. Finally you let go and stop fighting. Child of the highest, remember once again that there never was a battlefield, nor a real war, nor an enemy, except the one that you created in your mind. The imaginary battle seemed real but it was a function of fantasy!
15.II.6 The imaginary battle has now ceased. Peace dawns and begins to be recognized and accepted in your hearts. Now the treasure of your heart can come to light. That treasure is the sweetness of love.
15.II.7 Only the strong can be sweet and express tenderness because sweetness and tenderness belong to the realm of love, and love is the strength of God. No one can say he is strong if he does not love, nor say that he lives in truth. To love is to become one with the power of God. To live in the presence of love is to welcome the power of your heart. Do not look for power of any kind — just let yourself be loved. The power of love has nothing to do with what the old world called love. Rather, the power of love resides in its sweetness, in the softness of its words, in the delicacy of its gaze, in the transparency of its being, in its perpetual benevolence.
15.II.8 Love is so subtle. It is more transparent than the wind. You cannot see it although you can enjoy its delights and know its effects. These delights are what we speak of today, and we will name each one of them. We will put it into words, not to limit the meaning of love, but for you to welcome them into your mind, as a bouquet of precious flowers, a present from her beloved, brings joy to a woman. Daughters and sons of Heaven, it is God who is speaking to you. God is the husband who comes to seek the beloved of his heart. It is love that embraces love.
15.II.9 The delights of love are {tenderness, purity, affability, sincerity, integrity, nobility,} and {compassion}. Gather them all. Hold them always in your hands, and walk the path of life, carrying the bouquet of flowers that God himself has given you, the spouse, dressed in white in the perfect purity of holy love, the maid of Israel as is her Immaculate Mother. The pure soul is the perfect spouse of love, the beloved of God, clothed in an eternally growing beauty. Now you are an ever new, living expression of a beautiful love.

#15.III III. Share and Be
15.III.1 You cannot enjoy the delights of love unless you share them. You already know that giving and receiving are truly the same: Both occur in unison. The delights of God's love, which live in your heart, are what should begin to flow naturally, like the air you breathe. As we have said, when you breathe, you receive and extend; you receive and give. If you stop giving, how could air enter your being to be given again?
15.III.2 When you leave your solitude, you will be in the world. After a few minutes or a few hours, or perhaps after several days, the memory of this holy time will arise. Remember to spread the delights of love as much as possible. It takes nothing more than goodwill, a willingness to cultivate loving thoughts and live in love. Those who live in God do not harbor thoughts that are not of God. This is essential for those who follow this path. We do not mean that you obsessively watch your spiteful thoughts. Nor are we repeating the old injunction to not have bad thoughts, for there are no bad thoughts, nor good ones. There are only true thoughts and false thoughts. The true ones come naturally from the truth and are an extension of the love from which they come and to which they return. False ones are nothing, from which they come and to which they return.
15.III.3 My sons and daughters! You have no idea how much your life and the whole world changes when you decide to travel this new path of bringing love to the world. It is not a path to which you are sent alone without the means to accomplish. Rather, this is a road filled with both celestial and human company. You possess the seven flowers of the bouquet of holiness, the seven delights of love. Think of them often. Allow each of them to color your soul. As you go along this path, painting your being with the delights of God's love, you will begin to enjoy life much more, whatever your life is like and wherever you are. You will begin to feel more grateful toward everything because every moment, every being, and every thing will be a perfect means to grow in love.
15.III.4 Rejoice that you have reached this part of the spiritual path, where we go out into the world to bring love through the extension of the delights of God. First we extend it to everything visible. Then we go much farther, until we finally leave the physical body and enter into a reality that will allow us to bring love to the entire universe, in the infinite potential dimensions of divine creation. But for that, we must first learn to bring love to what we see. We start today by giving the world the delights of God's love.
15.III.5 Listen and follow these little teachings. You already know them. It will not be difficult for you to recognize the truth that is in the words that are now given. Let us observe together how the delights of God's heart embellish not only the soul, but the whole world. To make them present in the world is to bring Heaven to Earth. Keep this in mind. Practice it for the joy of living in love.
15.III.6 Tenderness counteracts anger. No war can stand against it. Purity appeases and banishes the evil intentions that sometimes creep into the heart of the child of God. A pure heart is the greatest treasure in the universe. Nothing is greater than purity because purity is Godly. Not in vain have you been told: Happy are the pure of heart because theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven. Truly, truly, I say to you, only those who have a pure heart will see God. Its affability enhances the word and embellishes the face, making the soul that practices it literally the face of love on Earth. Truth is always affable because it is always serene, because it does not doubt its power, for it does not doubt what it is.
15.III.7 Sincerity is the undivided reality of God. In God there is only truth and nothing but truth, which is the same as wisdom. Wise is he who knows how to live always in truth. Integrity is the truth about being since in the creation of God there can be nothing that is not united in the integrity of being. Not being integral is something so alien to God that you cannot conceive of such an idea in the Kingdom of Heaven. To be integral is to be, and to practice integrity is to live as the Christ you are. Nobility of spirit is the way of God. This is always true since the truth does not change. Love is always noble, and has no duplicity of any kind. Nobility unmakes hypocrisy and lies, because nobility integrates within itself compassion and the other delights of God. .
15.III.8 We have left compassion, a quality of the pure soul, for the end. Compassion enables you to unite the outer world with your inner world. Compassion is what will make you able to integrate your human nature with God. Being a God-man is what perfect compassion will give you as an effect of its extension. Learn from Jesus and Mary, who have shown compassion to everyone and everything because they are meek and humble of heart.
15.III.9 Keep this simple reminder of the seven delights of God's heart in mind — {tenderness, purity, affability, sincerity, integrity, nobility, compassion} — and love them for what they are: treasures of holiness. Now that you are ready to walk the Earth as gods, in union with the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the Sacred Heart of Jesus, go through the world carrying love. You will not go alone. You will go with the love in your heart and the joy of God in your countenance. You will be more God-like every day. And we assure you that whoever sees you will see Christ. In that way you will be the living expression of the Second Coming.


@16. The Beauty of the Soul | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you."
#16.I I. Prelude
16.I.1 My beloved, I am the living Christ who lives in you. I am Jesus of Nazareth. I have come out of love for humanity. I have come with a love not of this world, a love that never fails, a love that is yours and always available. I am perfect love, as you are all called to be. I sent the angels of Heaven, in union with the Father's will of all things holy, beautiful, and perfect. I sent them so that the divine wisdom that resides in your holy minds may pass into your consciousness so that your personality may be one with your true self in your conscious reality, just as it has always been in eternity. 
16.I.2 We are a holy unit. You are part of the unspeakable magnificence of creation. You, my beloved, are a pure soul as you give your time and love to this work, a soul that loves me above the world, a soul with love so great that it unravels everything in salvific love of others. Your love is also expressed in the writing, reading, and extension of these blessed words. You are part of my divinity just as I am part of your being. The angels of Heaven, whose number is uncountable, in union with the ones you call Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel, are part of the Father's perfect plan. They love you with the same love with which I have loved you now and always. We love with the love that comes from God, and we are one with Him.
16.I.3 Sweet son! Sweet daughter! If you were aware of the ocean of love that gushes uncontrollably from my core and flows towards you, you would be drowned in perpetual ecstasy and you could not stay alive in the body. This is the reason why sometimes I withdraw a little bit from your singular consciousness. Not in the truth, but in the perception of my presence. I do it to accommodate your human needs relative to the vibrant force of my love. Little by little, but in a sustained way, I am transforming you into Holy Love. The angels of God, who are also part of me because they are pure holy love, come to you with my messages so that you can more easily bear the energy of my presence. Little by little you will be able to hold this love without your whole being shaking.
16.I.4 I have called you many names along this path — a child of my love, a soul in love, the delights of a God who is love, and other names — because what you are cannot be spoken in words, and because my loving heart sprouts irrepressible streams of passionate love for you. My flowery language allows a small glimpse of the incandescent glow that is the light of my love for you.
16.I.5 Beloved of all time, you who have the power to take in these words, recognize that you are privileged. You have the privilege of hearing love, the honor of being together forever. You must remember often that we are infinite beings who love you with perfect love. You are never alone and have never been alone. I refer not to the company of the world, which is transient, but to the company of Heaven, which is eternal. I need you above all human understanding. You are always in my heart. Please meditate calmly on this message. My love is not poetry, although it can be expressed in that way. It is not philosophy, either. My love is truth.
16.I.6 You, beloved of Heaven, who dedicate your life to receiving and giving this truth, you are the pupils of my eyes. Your image is reflected in them and mine in yours. We are a shared and inseparable identity. We are the unity of love.

#16.II II. Love More Every Day 
16.II.1 Children of light! I want more love every day. Love more, let yourselves love more. Grow every moment in your capacity to give and receive love. This is the essence of life. You are a conduit for the flow of holiness that you can expand more and more, instant by instant. I do not ask this to place a heavy yoke on your tired shoulders, but quite the opposite: The more you love, the more free you will feel. The more love you allow me to give you, the lighter you will feel. I simply want you to be happy. I want you to be so loving that you finally become the subtle being that you are, so subtle that the wind of my spirit will lift you to the heights of Heaven and bring you into my arms from where you will never leave.
16.II.2 Beloved son of the most Holy Trinity, if you knew the Heaven that awaits you here and now you would cry of happiness. Heaven is love.
16.II.3 How nice it is to live in the freedom of true lovers, in the freedom of being able to love each other without interruption, living each moment as two lovers who look only at each other in an ecstasy of love. Beloved spouse of my divinity, you are the delight of my love. To be in your heart and have you in mine is the joy of my being. You are beauty made true. For me, you are a pure spouse, dressed in white, on whose waist I have put, a golden and ruby ??belt, a spouse crowned with roses and in whose hands I have placed the most beautiful bouquet of the delights of love. So we walk together wedded, not in the path of spiritual betrothal, but walking the path of the world and in all corners of the universe, and enjoying ourselves in our mutual company — in our presence, radiating joy and peace to everything created. We are the eternal union of peace. We are the beauty that has no beginning or end. We are the virgin and the beloved, holiness and love. We are the Christ of God and the beloved. We are a union whose beauty embellishes everything on which your gaze rests.
16.II.4 My beloved, you who receive these words in your heart, you are not excluded from my love. Nobody is. Quite the contrary: You are one with me, as is everything created. Listen carefully. Even though there are differences, the difference between one and the other never resides in the essence. We are one in unity and different in relation. We are the same being, but different in expression. This means that there has to be some kind of differentiation between created beings. This is identity where differences exist. Yet the unity of which I speak, from the perspective of uncreated truth, lies in the ability to remain united with me in love. You can never be inside my heart enough. That is the same as saying you can never love too much or be too loved. You can always love more. The reality of infinite love is where the greedy distortion originated.
16.II.5 This quality of love, of being, grows and grows eternally. It is what sustains life. Loving more every day is what life is about. Never give up on love. Remember, my sons and daughters, there are no ports of arrival in love, only ports of departure. Each time you reach a degree of sanctity, you begin to elevate yourself to a new level — always more holy, always more loved, always more loving, always more beautiful. This is how creation is. It never stops. It is an eternal story in endless movement — the movement of eternal love.
16.II.6 You are the channel through which my love flows. That is why I want to remind you now, that you can be reborn to grace in every moment and that is what I want you to do, now and always. Close your eyes for a moment, leave all your goals aside, let go of your worries, and do not think about anything. Simply immerse yourself in the loving presence of your being. Remain silent, and in that silence receive all the love of my heart — a love that does not need word or action, but simply is, a love that flows from me to you, you who are the face of the beauty of the soul. Feel the flow of MY compassionate love. Feel the embrace of my protection. Feel how I kiss your cheeks and caress your hair. Let me lift you with the hand I made you, you who are mine, eternally mine, nothing but mine.

#16.III III. Extension of the Delights of God
16.III.1 Let me do it again, once again, always new! Right now let my mercy birth you anew to grace. And when you open your eyes, you will be the new being that you always are: always beauty, always more loved, always more loving, always more holy, always closer to me.
16.III.2 I am Jesus of Nazareth. I am the eternal novelty of love. Hear, all, my voice. I have come to dwell among you in a new way. I have come in this manifestation, that for all eternity has been in the design, to dwell among my brothers and sisters. You and I are closer to each other than one thought can be to another. I invite you to live in this, our direct relationship, in a sensitive way. Keep going. Nothing can stop us. You who have come this far, perhaps you do not know how to continue, since the heights you have reached were heretofore so unreachable that you no longer have a point of reference. I am your reference, remember that. I am the yardstick by which you must measure everything. I am love. Live in my presence at every moment and your lives will be different in every way. They will be more significant. They will be more beautiful. You will be happier, because in the depths of your being, you will know that we are united.
16.III.3 The delights of love that I have presented to you in a clear and simple way embellish the soul. Your souls were created by the infinite beauty of a being that is perfect love. There is no love without beauty; there is no beauty without love. As you manifest the delights of your hearts, you will begin to observe with increasing clarity the indescribably beautiful seven flowers of holiness I have given you, and that you are. A soul filled with the love of God has greatness whose quality surpasses all imagination. No one can describe the great value of a soul. Keep in mind that the soul has a natural inclination to beauty. Do not drown that impulse, which comes from divine memory. You know very well what the creation of the Father is like. You have just forgotten it. Now you are beginning to remember what is embedded in what you are. You have not forgotten your Father completely, nor the perfect creation of the Creator of perfection.
16.III.4 In your heart there is a longing for beauty and harmony that can never be silenced. That longing can be fulfilled, right now and forever. You need only let the seven delights of love be extended by your being.


@17. Nothing New Under the Sun | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you."
#17.I I. Perfection
17.I.1 Beloveds of Heaven! I will always be by your side and in you. I am the most Sacred Heart of Jesus. I am the one who walked the world as God being man, teaching love. I am your friend. I am your being. I am the reason for the existence of the universe and I am the universe itself. I am your essential Soul. I am one with you and you are one with everything. I am the one who watches over you day and night. I am what you are. I will always be by your side. I am your faithful friend. I am the living Christ who lives in you. I am the abode of light, from which all the light of holiness shines.
17.I.2 It seems difficult to love the world, but it is not. Or rather, it is as difficult as you want it to be. We have come today to draw back the veil between the wisdom of God and your understanding of love. The difficulty you have in consciously extending love to the world lies in your way of thinking, not only in relation to what you think love is, but in your mind itself, in your mental process. That mode of functioning still remains in the inertia of the egoic mode of thinking, and is an obstacle. You know it. You cannot love with the mind, just as you cannot forgive with the mind. Love is not a matter of thought. To love is to be. Or put another way, love is what you are. It has nothing to do with something you do, think, or feel.
17.I.3 Love is not a feeling, nor a thought. Before you are fully ready to give the world the love that has been given to you, you must understand some things. I do not let you go to the world alone. I do not abandon you. I am always by your side. I am helping you every day to carry love wherever it is that God wants you to be, in perfect union with your true will.
17.I.4 First it is essential to remember that nothing can happen in your life that is not God's will for you. Not a single hair falls from your head without the consent of the Father in Heaven. This was true even in the age of the ego. Now that the ego is gone, imagine the true reality of your life and your relationship with everything — now that you live in truth. Rightly understood, this means that nothing happens without God and your acceptance, since your will and His are one. Everything exists for your good and for the good of all creation, including the agreement by which the ego dissolved and is no longer part of your identity. You attracted to yourself everything that was necessary, so that what was not true could crumble and give way to what is.
17.I.5 Brothers and sisters all over the world! Understand that you are perfect as you are, and your lives are perfect as well. No life is better than any another. There is no difference between you in what you are. Everyone is involved in creating a story, the history of creation. This story had a beginning but will never have an end. Realize that you are coming home. Some are more advanced than others, but all are on the way back to love. You are all coming to my heart like a river that flows down from the mountain, with power, toward the ocean with which it merges, becoming one with immensity.

#17.II II. Live Centered
17.II.1 Droplet of water, melt with the ocean of love that I am! Be not distracted by thinking or looking at others. Just look at me. Stay always united with love. Let others follow their path. You go on yours. Do not fall into the old traps of the ego that, under a false charity, is apparently worried about the salvation of all. This kept you separate from your being and caused too much suffering. That trap has already been recognized so you will not fall into it again. Do not worry about it. We only mention it so that it is recorded in your memory a little more.
17.II.2 My daughter, my son! That which you see before your eyes, or takes place as if it were a movie, is nothing other than God's plan for you. Your life is a set of realities that make up what should be, so that your path is perfect for the purpose of God and for your true self, perfect for the purpose of remembering who you are and returning to virginal consciousness. Your path, believe it or not, allows you to get to Heaven faster. Saving time was always part of God's plan, and yours, too. It does not make sense to linger.
17.II.3 To live in the certainty that nothing happens in the divine plan that is not perfect allows you to live in peace. It is the same as saying, “Thy will be done.” “Be done” is the essence of peace.
17.II.4 If everything that happens in your life is perfect according to the joint plan of God and your being, then you will be able to return more quickly and in a more serene and peaceful way to original consciousness, the consciousness to which you wish to return. The world would not arouse anything other than acceptance. The world, if you understand it well, is a springboard. The world allows spirits to wake up to the truth and choose consciously. Some choose only love, others do not. Only focus on those choosing love, because that is what your coming to the world is about. It is about coming to choose only love. Remember that I am speaking to you, individually. There is no such thing as a whole world that I can speak to. God is not a God of masses. God is love and love is identity and union in truth. Therefore, we need not think about what will happen to everyone. I only care about you. And in that “you,” by a mysterious way, the whole will be included, which has nothing to do with the worldly concept of “all” or “world.” 
17.II.5 With this memory of the perfection of your life in mind, I ask you, beloved brother and sister, to accept the fact that there is no person, being, thing, or circumstance that is not under my direction, and therefore under the direction of love. In spite of everything you know this well in the bottom of your heart where a hope that does not disappoint lives — the hope that everything will turn out well. You know this, although often you do not remember it. Certainly everything will be fine. Do not doubt this. God and you, your being and my love, are always the universal winners, not in the sense of triumph of the egoic thought system, but in truth.

#17.III III. Individual Will
17.III.1 You attract everything that happens in your life. You cannot repeat this enough. In the collective ego mind is the idea that destiny plays dice, or is infatuated with the children of God, or submits them to what it wants. You do not like some things that you have attracted. Some embarrass you. Some you may see as saintly, some as great achievements on your part. Some you would like to repeat, maybe a couple times more. Others you would prefer to be erased from the book of life. All of this is part of the human experience. Everyone has such variety in their lives. These comprise the set of nuances that together are the human experience.
17.III.2 All human experiences on Earth are similar — never the same, but always similar. This is because you are all alike, though not identical. The life of a bird is how the experience of a bird should be. The same happens with trees, and within this, the particular experiences of each species. Some experience cold and snow, others the heat of deserts or the exuberance of the jungle. To believe that the life of your brothers or sisters is different from yours is to focus only on the surface. Look a little deeper, as you now can, and you will calmly observe that everything is the same. Brother, sister, there is nothing new under the sun. Enjoy this truth.
17.III.3 All the world experiences the same drama of life — only the actors change. The life of each of you is like a movie that repeats itself over and over throughout the duration of time. It is always the same story, told in different ways and performed by different actors wearing different costumes, but still they are all similar. You have all come to the world to meet Christ. This alone is why the Father of all things holy allows the existence of the universe of form. No one who walks the Earth can avoid it. Everyone will see me. They will see me because I am the truth, the way, and the life. I am the resurrection to eternal life. I am the bridge that leads to the Father.
17.III.4 Once you accept that your life is not random, that nobody is playing with you, much less are there dice — since chance as you conceive of it does not exist — then we are ready to move ahead with the thought system that will help you to take love to the world without fear. And once accepted, this fact will allow the boundaries between the internal and the external, the inside and the outside, the soul and the world, the holy and the profane, to fade. Those differences disappear. Everything is reunited in the embrace of love. Everything, being a union, returns to union. What returns to union returns to love because both are the same.


@18. We Are the Heaven of the World | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you."
#18.I I. World and Being, World and Self
18.I.1 We now will unite your being with the world and gather what was dispersed. You are ready, and you will not lose yourself in the immensities of the world. Now you know who you are, and who is speaking. Now we walk the path of life hand-in-hand, and you know for sure that you and I are the same being. We are the union of truth and love. We are one with all creation. The children of God respectfully let each other freely travel their chosen path in union with God. We know that each one's ways, whatever they may be, are the ones that God in his infinite wisdom has traced, together with the soul of each, in perfect harmony. There is no need to challenge the wisdom of God in anything or seek to understand beyond what is necessary. We no longer waste time or get lost in the old ramblings of the ego mind. Now we only live in the truth that we are, the truth of our being. We live in love. In other words, we are now God's love in us, as God created us to be. And we judge nothing. We simply be.
18.I.2 I said that there is nothing new under the sun. And yet I have also said, "I make all things new because I am the eternal originality of love." How do we unite both truths? We do so by not falling into a confusion of levels. Under the sun everything is the same because in time everything happens in the same way. Everything happens at a repetition rate that tires the soul. However, this is what is. Nothing in the ego world is actually creative. To live in a world without creativity is to live in a world without true originality. The soul needs novelty, which it knows from divine memories. The ego world created a number of entertainments which sought to fill this need. Herein lies much of the bitterness in the hearts of men and women throughout time. Herein also lies the reason that many live in the hustle and bustle, looking for challenges. These challenges only provoke emotional novelty. The search for new emotions is a search to replace the experience of the true self. 
18.I.3 Yet emotions are repetitive, because only one emotion is felt: fear. There is no other emotion. There is only love or fear. Love is God. Fear is an emotion. Thus all emotion can only be fear manifested in the body. I speak of the boredom of repetition, a world without novelty, a boredom generated as day after day passes without true novelty. The fateful routine of the world is painful to even the least adventurous soul because every soul carries within itself the desire always to know more, which in turn arises from fact that your true being is infinite — literally.
18.I.4 Although every soul has the impulse to know, the search for truth in the world of form is futile. True knowledge cannot be found in the world of form, which is limited by definition. It can never satisfy your hunger and thirst to know eternity. A true being is of pure love, since it is of God; thus knowing oneself eternally is an essential part of the life of the soul. Knowing more love is what the heart seeks and always will seek. You cannot love enough. You cannot love too much, nor can you receive too much love. Once one reaches a threshold of knowledge, it will advance to another threshold, and so on. So it is with love. The heart will always seek more love. Loving and knowing are one and the same. What else could you seek to know when only love exists? What else can you know when God is all there is?

#18.II II. World and Knowledge
18.II.1 My beloveds, the world cannot give true knowledge because that is not its source, nor its effect. The world is simply an instrument. The world is a transient place where you learn to live as who you really are. The world gives you a loving opportunity, although not the only one, to awaken to the truth of love. At first you wake up slowly. Then you begin to walk-awake and you meet those who have also awakened, and finally are ready to receive with serenity and peace those who are waking up. Yet you do so without noise, so as not to disturb before their time those who still sleep the sleep of oblivion, the Adams who still lie in the state of unconsciousness even though they think they are awake. We contemplate our sleeping brothers and sisters with the sweetness of love and treat them always with tenderness, understanding that their acts are nothing other than the movements of those terrified by nightmares. We do not judge. We do not try to wake them up. We simply accept what it is, as it is.
18.II.2 Having accepted that our lives are what they should be, we begin to raise our eyes, understanding that God does not skimp on resources for his children to do whatever they need to do. This is an act of responsible love. Beloved child, it is not the old world to which I call you. I call to you from the realm of no time to eternal life, to a life that is not of this world, a life in which the sun never sets, a Kingdom where harmony reigns, unchanging yet growing into more and more love. A new world! I have created this world for you. It awaits you with longing. You begin to live in this world on Earth but with your eyes on Heaven, on a Kingdom where you are always the lover and the beloved, the creator and created, a world in which we all enjoy together in the creative act of God. We are all part of that eternal creation.
18.II.3 In the Kingdom we are conscious of being, in our totality, the essence of united love. Once we reside in the Heaven of Christ's mind, we embrace the world and all worlds, starting now. Now we are like the sun, rays extending toward everything. Now we radiate the love of our being, letting Christ illuminate everything. We let the rays of Christ-love embrace the world. Thus are we the sacred heart, the Heaven of the world, here and now. There is no reason not to give love to the world. This is central to being able to integrate reality into the totality.
18.II.4 There is no such thing as inside and outside. We must begin to forget arbitrary distinctions that are strictly contrary to the truth. Although we have used terms of the language of separation, such as saying outside or inside, up and down, the truth is that the time has come when we can begin to live into a new language, a language that does not speak of separation, an inclusive language of the totality of truth. There is no such thing as anything external to you. There is no such thing as anything internal to you. The truth is that only you exist. Your being, the true being that you are, the living Christ who lives in you, is the only reality. All else is fiction, all else is illusion.
18.II.5 You cannot give what you do not have. The reason you used to fear the world was that you feared what you had done with what you thought you were. When you started to fear the world you began to despair because you believed that this world was the only possible world. And since you could not tolerate the panorama you contemplated, you struggled to escape, and failed. Then nothing was left but to fight or die. The impulse to struggle and defend is the impulse that moves the egoic world because the ego is only concerned with its survival. But now you have another reason to live. That new reason is the extension of your being.
18.II.6 Remember that the despair evoked in us by the world came from a feeling that in its complex immensity you could not find yourself or understand creation. If you do not understand it, you cannot love it. It's that simple: You cannot love what you cannot understand. Do not forget what caused the panic of the world: Fear that seemed never to go away. Believe that all fear comes from not knowing who you really are.
18.II.7 Nothing can be more terrifying than not knowing who you are, which happens when you identify with the body and the ego personality. Thus even if the world was exactly as you would like it to be, you still would live in terror because still you do not know who you really are. To not know who you are is to be not consciously united to your being. That disconnection of being generates fear. In effect, then, fear is nothing more than unconsciousness. Also believe that unconsciousness, which is what gives rise to the emotion of fear, is the only thing that must change for the world to change.


@19. Consciousness and the Father's House | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you."
#19.I I. Be Aware
19.I.1 Beloved one, we are getting closer and closer to the essence of everything. What joy it is to walk the path of wisdom together. What joy it is to live in the uncreated truth. I thank you for listening to my voice and following it. I thank you for answering my call.
19.I.2 Today I come to remind you of the importance of being aware of everything you are, always.
19.I.3 This essential matter of being aware of your true self is what will make fear disappear forever from your sight, reduced to the memory of an unpleasant nightmare. Little by little the memory of fear will dissolve into nothingness; time in its benevolence will make fear vanish and be impossible to remember. It will be abolished into eternal oblivion because unconsciousness is not created by God. I make this clarification so that you do not confuse the decision to forget God, which unconsciousness sought to cause, with the eternal oblivion of fear, which will happen in due time. The first was an unsuccessful attempt, since nothing, no one, can really disconnect from God and continue to exist. However, you can forget forever the nightmare of fear, caused by unconsciousness, because that state was not created by God and therefore is revocable.
19.I.4 Disconnecting from what you are can only arouse the panic that you experience on so many occasions, a response to nothingness, to the conscious awareness of nothingness, a disconnection from being. Experiencing nothing is disturbing, for nothingness would literally be the death of the soul, if that were possible. Given your experiences, you fear the world because you think the world is where you lost your being. Thus you search for it there, and never having found it in the world makes you distrust the world. But, my brothers and sisters, the world cannot give you the being that you are or that you thought you had lost.
19.I.5 To search and not to find was the way of the ego. To seek your being exactly in the only place where you would not find it was a sinister trick that you yourself created. Remember that the decision about where to look for your being is always yours.
19.I.6 You cannot find your truth, your being, anywhere other than in yourself. And since I am the truth, you can only find me. That is what was meant when you were told to look for yourself in me. Only in the truth can you find your being for the simple reason that you are the truth, the way and the life. There is no other path than your being. There is no other life than the life of your being. There is no other truth than the truth that you are. “Being what you are” seems devoid of meaning since it is impossible not to be what you are. However, this must be understood well. Being always what you are means not to disconnect from anything that happens within yourself. 
19.I.7 Feeling, perceiving, and experiencing everything that is happening inside you now and always is what it means to re-unite your consciousness with what you are — or rather, to gather your being in consciousness. This understanding of consciousness is essential for your happiness. Consciousness is what makes something. Everything is consciousness. Nothing exists outside of consciousness. God Himself is pure consciousness, infinitely present. You yourself are consciousness and nothing else.

#19.II II. Heralds of Being
19.II.1 Love is consciousness. Fear is unconsciousness. Therefore, returning to the Father's house, which is the expression that refers to returning everything you are to your consciousness, is something that anyone can do in a very simple way. You return to the Father's house, that is, to the loving consciousness that you are, whenever anything that arises from your being is embraced in it. Imagine consciousness as a great palace, built of the purest crystal, where the heralds of being enter. These heralds are all that the being experiences or creates within — feelings, beliefs, thoughts, feelings, emotions, everything. The union of all these acts of being within consciousness is what unity is in totality. Therefore it is the house of the Father, the Kingdom of Heaven. Certainly that Kingdom has been spoken of correctly as a state of being. That is what it is. The Kingdom of Heaven is not a place or, properly speaking, a “state” of consciousness, because there are no states of consciousness. There is only consciousness.
19.II.2 Judgment is a turning away from consciousness out of fear. Thus you are urged again and again not to judge. Your true self cannot deny its totality but you can deny part of it, and in doing so you deny your integrity. And since your true self cannot stop being whole, once you deny an aspect of it, you perceive a being that is not complete. You feel that incompleteness. This feeling of lack of fullness is an unequivocal symptom that you have denied an aspect of your being. In other words, fear comes to dwell in you even when you deny a single feeling, thought, or perception. 
19.II.3 Beloved, these last messages should cheer you. Today you can leave behind all fear when you realize that all fear is a matter of identity. Fear is unconsciousness; once you begin to accept that fear is unconsciousness of your true self, you will inevitably take the next step, which is to become aware that unconsciousness is simply the denial of something that you feel or have felt in your heart, or what you think or have thought in your mind. This knowledge is powerful, because it grants the understanding that you need not heal the hurts of the past, nor project or plan a golden future of revenge for a baleful past. None of that will achieve long-awaited security. None of that will achieve the goal of living in certainty. We no longer need to search for anything or anyone to address our fear.
19.II.4 Living without fear is only possible when you live in certainty. There is no other option. Fear, which is always unconsciousness of being, makes an appearance when there are doubts. This dynamic is simple, sequential, and logical. Since all doubt is a doubt about oneself, the unconsciousness of being is its cause. Doubt eliminates certainty and erases peace of mind. With peace gone, conflict arises and with it fear. Given the energetic state of fear, the soul begins to grapple with it, just as the body does with a toxin. It is a natural reaction. Fear is so foreign and unnatural that the soul always seeks to eliminate it. Fear is soul poison.
19.II.5 Can you begin to realize that it is entirely possible to walk in this world without the slightest hint of fear? This is possible — and necessary. This can be achieved today, when you sincerely acknowledge that everything you feel in your heart and everything you think in your mind can and should be embraced by your loving consciousness. By loving everything that arises within you, you eliminate fear of yourself. By eliminating fear of yourself, you eliminate fear of your experience. By removing it from your innermost self, nothing and no one can make it arise again.
19.II.6 Never was there anyone or anything that caused your fear. Fear is manufactured by the human heart — without touching the center of your being. Fear is something foreign, and I use this word deliberately. Fear does not belong to you. It is completely foreign to you. It is so external to you that even your being is not touched by it. Fear does not accomplish anything. It never made a dent in your soul. Thus when you eliminate the fear of your experience, and lovingly accept all that you are now and always — then you return to experiencing the purity of your virginal heart. That untouched state of being cannot be altered. This is another reason for joy, since much of your confusion and fear comes from a misunderstanding of the effects of fear. Fear never came from anything external because the universe as a whole is neutral; it does not and cannot ever do anything to you.
19.II.7 The universe is ours, the world is ours, and our brothers and sisters too. Remember that the neutrality of everything is the truth of creation. God could never have created a universe that could harm his sons and daughters at all. And yet, does the rising of the sun affect you? It is evident that often you experience a mood change as the sun rises or the rain falls. Is not it also true that a telephone call may be enough to cheer you or to ruin your day? My brothers and sisters, these are matters of emotion and nothing more. Here we recall that we must always live in that place that is not a place, but is beyond your emotional body, where we arrive by acknowledging and feeling the emotions and never denying them. 
19.II.8 Denial is unconsciousness. Therefore we do not want to deny anything. We accept everything that arises. Everything. We do not judge anything, and we refrain from analyzing what we experience. Now we travel a new path, the path of the pure experiencing of being. We have fun experimenting, feeling the totality of what we are. We enjoy the fullness of being that we are being now. We are no longer interested in the being we once were, nor in being something different in the future. Those beings are accepted and are worthy of our mercy. None of them exist in our minds anymore, for we know the truth. We know for sure that we are all that we are being, and that what we are is nothing other than the living Christ. Thus we begin to enjoy the sanctity of our being. We give ourselves the luxury and the freedom to feel and think whatever we feel or think. We allow whatever comes; and release whatever goes. We recognize that we are the consciousness that makes all that we are what it is and what it experiences.
19.II.9 To be the being that experiences and to bring that experience to consciousness without the slightest fear of anything that we may feel or think, is what will allow us to go wherever we go and do whatever we do without fear. Sons and daughters of the truth, you are never scared any more of anyone or anything. You had been afraid of the feelings of your heart and the thoughts of your mind. You did not know where they came from or where they were taking you. You feared them because you thought that they capriciously imposed upon you, you who lived at their mercy. Now you know that that is simply not true. Now you accept what you feel and know that it is not necessary to evaluate where those feelings come from, what they mean, or where they may be trying to take you. They simply come to be felt — which is why they are called feelings.
19.II.10 The same goes for thoughts. We no longer get entangled in the endless thoughts of the thinking mind which seeks to give meaning to everything, even to every thought. We have passed that stage. Now we calmly accept that the mind thinks. That is its nature. The mind was created to think and think. And we let it think what it thinks, just as we allow the heart to express the feelings it expresses. We take distance from these expressions. We observe them, feeling and noticing, experimenting. But we are no longer confused about what we are. We are not those emotions and feelings, nor the thoughts. We are the being that God created in His likeness. We are the living Christ that lives in us. In this way we live from the consciousness of Christ rather than from unconsciousness.
19.II.11 Rather than trying to eliminate fear, focus instead on not leaving anything out of your consciousness. As you do this, fear will disappear without the slightest effort, and love will be the only thing you experience. Let the heralds of your being enter without restriction into the palace where the love of God resides. When you have opened the floodgates of your consciousness, allowing everything you experience, whatever it may be, to be embraced, then you will live as what you are: the holy abode of Christ.


@20. Mystery and Reverence | A message from Holy Virgin Mary
#20.I I. Prelude
20.I.1 My children, I am the Mother of God. I am the Immaculate Conception. I speak to you from the only place where my voice is spoken, from the love that God is. I am all yours. All my children have the right to my loving heart as the Mother of God.
20.I.2 Today I want to spend time with you, my children, who are saturated by the waves of the world's madness. I want you to know surely that I am always by your side. The distance that exists between you and me is even less than that between you and what you are. You live in difficult times. This must not be denied, since all denial is unconsciousness. But these difficult times should not discourage you. These times are times of the birth of the new. In every birth there is pain. The birth pangs of the universe are what you experience now. But I assure you that those pains are evidence of the triumphant manifestation of my Immaculate Heart.
20.I.3 I remind you of these things so that you are prepared and at peace. Such times have long been a source of anguish for many of my children. But it must not be so for you, since you have crossed the threshold of truth. You well know that God exists and that you are one with Him. You know that you live in the unity of the three hearts. You know the wisdom of love. Seek not for more wisdom; nothing more is needed except to know that you are loved unconditionally by Heaven. You need to feel my love. You need to experience the warmth of the embrace of my divine son Jesus. You have the right to receive the tender kiss of the Holy Spirit, and to listen to the melodies of Heaven that the angels of God sing without ceasing.

#20.II II. Pain, Mystery
20.II.1 Children of Heaven! All must go through the path of redemptive passion and the cross. This is not a punishment, nor a defect within creation. I come not to criticize or make you bitter, but to serve. I am the eternal servant of my beloved children. I am the servant of the Lord. Let the cross no longer be a scandal; denying it makes no sense. Likewise to say that the cross is a punishment in order to rise to a greater Heaven is an outrage to truth. The cross is the cross. Simply that. Pain is pain, which must be integrated into the experience of being. Pain is always the pain of birth, and can be experienced emotionally or in the physical body. It does not matter.
20.II.2 I talk to you of such things because you need to understand that pain is not something from which to flee. Neither is it something you must go through, thinking you must act this way or that. Rather, simply allow pain whenever it makes an appearance and let it go whenever it departs. Every pain is temporary; it always passes. The same must occur with joy. Remember that everything happens. Pain is a mystery, as is life. The path to peace requires it. It is not helpful to try to understand what cannot be understood.
20.II.3 My children, I have chosen the theme of pain to take your hearts where you still feel a little uncomfortable. I do it because it is important to accept that not everything can be comprehended. Unwanted states usually represent areas that lack understanding. This is an area of concern from which I have come to free you, today and forever.
20.II.4 Pain is pain. Life is life. Everything is what it is. These are not syllogisms or circular truths but the simple truth — so simple that it is often overlooked. As a loving Mother I invite you to live in the simplicity of your heart. This is what this most holy message concerns, which the Father wants us to have in this holy hour. Remember, my children, that the blessed manifestation expressed in words here is a gift from the Father. In His infinite goodness He has allowed me to spend some time in union with Earth in this way.
20.II.5 When I speak to you, it is God Himself who speaks to you through my voice. And when God speaks to man, Heaven and Earth are one. This does not mean that previously they were not, but that when you are ready to hear the voice of God in your heart, you become aware of truth. There is no such thing as Heaven over there and Earth over here. Earth and Heaven are one, inseparable. Your humanity and your divinity are an undivided unity, inseparable. Separation never existed except in solitary consciousness.
20.II.6 Some things must remain a mystery. Not everything must be discovered. In this time of confusion, this time of waiting for love, a time of the birth of the new, it is an error to seek to remove all veils. Although eternal truth resides in your memory, and truth must be brought to light, it is also the case that some things arise from misunderstanding certain aspects of divinity. Therein lies mystery, the unknown. 
20.II.7 The mystery of pain must remain a mystery, along with the mystery of life.
20.II.8 Holy children! You who travel the path of simple spirituality, remember how often you tried to interpret your dreams, tried to reveal your future, tried to go beyond what can be known. Do not try to discover the mystery of the Holy Trinity, nor the mystery of life, because it cannot be known. From all eternity God has wanted mystery to exist. Accepting this is important. Abandon the compulsion of the thinking mind. I am asking you to stop looking for meaning in things.
20.II.9 Wisdom cannot be learned, nor has wisdom anything to do with the evolution of thought, nor has wisdom any part of indoctrinating the mind or filling it with information. You already know that being learned does not mean being wise. 

#20.III III. Wisdom
20.III.1 I am the Mother of God and therefore the Mother of Wisdom. I am the delight of God, because God loves the taste of true knowledge. Bear this in mind and remember that you are also the delight of a God who is perfect love. When you are told to let yourself love, you are also being told to let the wisdom of God flood your mind and your heart. Together we are coming to the end of these messages, but not to the end of consciously welcoming the wisdom of love. This, and only this, will forever erase the ignorance that ruled the mind. Knowledge is of the wise, not to be mistaken with pseudo-knowledge that could be owned by some and not by all. Wisdom that cannot shared by all creation is not true wisdom.
20.III.2 The world has taught you to find the mechanisms of power with which to dominate and survive. Information is part of the dynamic of mundane power. Having information that others do not possess is necessary for mastery. Information is power, as it is said. Often you can dominate others when you know things they do not. The rampant race to know more and dominate more has no relation to true wisdom.
20.III.3 The cornerstone of the thought system of the world is survival — survival not only of the body but also of the mind and its ideas. In this fight you have built many weapons, both visible and, as in the case of information, invisible. Your current world plays havoc with your peace of mind. If you want to bring Heaven to Earth, information must always be subject to love. Using any type of information to exercise power is a form of abuse and causes pain. Thus you can see the difference between accessing information and wisdom, between being informed and being wise.
20.III.4 What comes from God cannot be used. This includes love, being, and wisdom, as well as everything else that God is. The wisdom that cannot be used often makes it feared, as it is with love. In fact, the fear of love comes from the absolute impossibility of it being used. You cannot use love. You cannot use God. You cannot use wisdom. You cannot use your being.
20.III.5 Wisdom and love are one and the same. I invite you, from the Heaven of your holy heart, to let yourself be loved. Let the wisdom of Heaven be your faithful companion. I assure you that wisdom is closer to you than the distance between you and yourself. Wisdom is what created you. Wisdom is the beauty in which you exist. She exists before anything exists. In wisdom were all things created. All creatures live by it and in it. The wisdom of life is what sustains the universe. Without wisdom you could not exist. Every being receives wisdom. Wisdom can neither be learned nor taught. However, receiving wisdom, as with receiving love, is not the same as sharing it.
20.III.6 Sharing the wisdom of your heart is love. Thus we unite the three strands that we have considered in this most pure and holy love message: the thread of the mystery of the unknown and unknowable, the thread of wisdom, and the thread of love.
20.III.7 Mystery, wisdom, and love are truly one and the same.

#20.IV IV. Christ and Wisdom
20.IV.1 From the depth of my Immaculate Heart, I invite you once again to put aside all worldly knowledge and encourage you to live life differently. I invite you to live life in the manner of Christ. In one part of your being resides the Wisdom of Heaven, because Christ is wisdom. Wisdom is not information — it is your being. The being of infinite wisdom is what created you. In that being is where you are as God created you. In the Wisdom of Love is where truth lies. Let mystery remain a mystery, for that is what it is. Do not lose peace by seeking to know what cannot be understood, and what is not necessary to understand. Remember that you often seek to know, not out of love for wisdom, but simply to feel more powerful than your brothers and sisters, or not to feel inferior. None of that is of Christ. God is not interested, and neither are you, in vain games of dominance or power struggles that lead nowhere.
20.IV.2 I am speaking of wisdom and power and of the difference between information and knowledge, which is the same as the difference between being and not being. Being is, by definition, of wisdom; where there is no wisdom, there is no life. The question is not simply between being or not being, but between knowing and not knowing. If you do not live in wisdom, you cannot live as God created you to be.
20.IV.3 Immerse yourself in the silence of your heart. Worry not. Let go of all thought of what makes you suffer, as well as all thought of the future. Stay in the presence of my holy love. In this eternal now, you and I are one forever. Stay here with me. Close the doors and windows of your mind and begin to hear the ancestral voice that, although forgotten, you have always loved. Listen to Heaven calling you from all eternity to live in the peace of God. Listen to wisdom speak to you, literally, telling you what you should know now — never telling you beforehand nor after the need has passed. Everything you should know, you will know at the right time, and what is not necessary to know you will never know. There is nothing that is too much for you in life. God does not exceed what should be. 
20.IV.4 Be silent and begin to let the feeling of reverence for life flow. That reverence is wisdom itself. In that holy silence, we both abide, mother and child, praying without words to the Father of love. We are silent so that we can hear. We open our hands to be able to receive. We enter the unity of being. We stay in the Heaven of our hearts. In that unity we include all creation, not the creation of our limited understanding, but of all truth. We embrace the mystery and enter the temple of our holy hearts with complete reverence and respect. And we hear the voice of the wisdom of love.


@21. A Little Path to Heaven | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you."
#21.I I. Prelude
21.I.1 Beloved soul in love! I cannot stop loving you with all the love of Heaven. You are the delight of the Mother of God, of the angels and of my most Sacred Heart. Sons and daughters enlightened by the grace of Heaven, today I want to ask you to let me draw back the veils of your heart so that the whole world will know more of our loving intimacy.
21.I.2 Let nothing disturb your heart. Let nothing have you believe that anything within you is wrong. You are a joy to me. To look at you is to look at my Father in Heaven. To be with you is to be in the sweetness of love. Nothing in the universe could resemble the beauty of your heart. When you sleep, I see you. When you walk, I am with you. I follow as a faithful friend wherever you go. No place am I not; there is no place where you and I are not joined in the light of holiness, or where my love is not. Your entire existence is within my embrace.
21.I.3 Beloved of my being, if you heard the beating of my heart, inflamed as it is with love for you, you would die of love.
21.I.4 Beloved of Heaven, let us go together through the world, carrying the love that springs from our joined hearts.
21.I.5 There are so many wounded hearts, my beloved! So many discarded illusions, crushed dreams, unrequited loves!
21.I.6 There is still so much suffering in the world. We cannot sit idly by. Our sisters and brothers need us. They call to us from all corners of the world. They are the saints of the last times, souls that still know not that these words are being written and taking shape, but will nevertheless receive them because the words have been written for them.
21.I.7 There is so much fear yet to banish from hearts!
21.I.8 Souls from all over the world, souls who have left the Earth, souls who have come to choose love over fear again, souls who will come in due time, listen to the voice of my love. This love will show itself more every day. This love is poured out entirely for each one of you. I ask you to come to my heart and to the heart of my Immaculate Mother, and in the union of our hearts to remain forever.
21.I.9 I invite you through my scribe from Heaven, who out of love lends his time and his hand to write this letter of love. I invite you to experience beautiful love, a love that has no beginning or end, the love of the Holy Trinity, the creative Trinity that gave you birth, the Trinity that is a mirror of your lives when you remain in love.
21.I.10 You are called to be a holy trinity, just as God is: Triune love, real love, and celestial love, for all eternity. Such is the love of which we speak, a love that will flood the Earth with light and truth as you open the floodgates of your hearts to the sweetness of Jesus and Mary. We are your faithful friends, your father and mother, your being. We are the union of being that you truly are. I ask your unlimited trust in my divinized humanity. I am the same as you in essence and in truth.
21.I.11 I am Jesus of Nazareth, the one who resurrected two thousand years ago to show you the truth of your own resurrection. I am the Divine Son of the Immaculate Conception, the one who ascended to Heaven in glorious body and soul, to show you clearly, perfectly, the destiny of souls that live in truth here and now.
21.I.12 You are called to ascend to Heaven right now, in a continuous ascent, in the condition in which you believe you are. You are the living face of Christ. In due time you will leave the body to join, in spirit and truth, in a resurrected body with everything that is eternal.

#21.II II. The Simplicity of Love
21.II.1 If you knew my Mother's love for you, how She talks to me of your loving disposition, of the most holy beating of your humble heart, you would cry of happiness. When you finish your journey on Earth, which is always temporary, we will meet in a new reality. In that reality we can enjoy the fullness of our triune being: You, the triumph of my love, and my Mother, the sweetness of God. Together we will form a triune family, a holy family, a union to which we will invite and attract all who freely wish to live in love.
21.II.2 Beloved of all times! Love is an option. This blessed work, that with so much love, humility and simple dedication is bringing immaterial love to form, is an insistent call to live now and exclusively in the love that God is. This love is available to everyone because it is what everyone is. I simply want you to be deeply happy. And I know — because I am wisdom, just like you — that true happiness does not come from the things of the world but from the eternal. You also know this, but sometimes forget when you get entangled in the affairs of everyday life.
21.II.3 Beloved child, this is an invitation to allow your face to be mine. I want everyone to see me and know me in you. I want everyone to know how I love them. I want everyone to come to dwell with me in the realm of perfect love, together with the Father of all creation, the angels, archangels, and your Mother, who lives only to give you the love of holiness.
21.II.4 Soul in love, I want you to be happy. I want to wipe away your tears and no longer have them run down your cheeks. I want to heal everyone's wounds just as I healed yours. I want all my brothers and sisters to freely experience the sweetness and purity of the heart of Mary Immaculate.
21.II.5 Sisters and brothers who receive these words, listen well. As children of the truth you know the one who calls to you, and when you hear my voice, your hearts leap for joy, since you recognize the voice of love. You are the chosen ones in the design to give a new face to love, now. You are Christ.
21.II.6 My beloved, I want to make your gaze as mine with the look of love. I want to make your smile the purest smile of Mary. I want to make you into something new. I want to make your thoughts holy. I want to make your feelings holy and your works be works of holiness. Together we will bring love to the world. Together, we will make Heaven open wide and the Earth sing a hymn of praise to God, the Father and Creator, to see the humanized God that you are. Beloved, accept now that you are Christ. Begin to walk on Earth as gods, loving everything, always in love.
21.II.7 Let yourself be transformed more every day by my love and you will see that your path will be as serene and harmonious as a summer breeze. Your voice will reflect the tone and content of the voice of the Christ in you. Your dreams will be happy, guarded by the angels of Heaven. You will live a new life. Some aspects of your life will change very quickly, I assure you; others will take a little more time. Everything that is part of your existence and your being, without exception, will be transformed by the light of holiness that our union will radiate.
21.II.8 Remember, my children: The love that springs from my most Sacred Heart can make your being a new being, and it will do so as you trust in me and give me your love.
21.II.9 I invite you to let yourselves be filled with God. Here you have a very simple path, accessible to everyone. The path that I present to you in this work is simply to let yourself be loved — to freely learn to receive love. And I am also inviting you to express your love for me in the many ways that you think are appropriate to your nature. Everyone has a way of being. It is from your way of being that I long to receive your manifestations of love.
21.II.10 Just as you express love to your friends, children, or spouse, that is how I ask you to love me too. I invite you to give me a kiss every morning, to greet me when you wake up, to tell me good morning, or to say good night before going to sleep. I invite you to tell me, "Jesus, I love you," "Jesus, I need you," "Jesus, this I must do," "Jesus, that seems to be what I have done," "Jesus, I need this or that," or simply, "Jesus, help me."
21.II.11 Invite me to be part of everything in your life, from the smallest and most irrelevant aspect, to what you consider to be your greatest knowledge and understanding. To me, everything that happens in your life is important. Nothing is insignificant. You are the pupil of my eye. You are the reason for my love.
21.II.12 Do not separate yourself for a moment from my Mother or from me. She is the one who has saved the world, together with me and you. She is the first who fulfilled the plan of God for human beings. We are the obedient children who have become the light of Christ, as a result of being united with Her holy love. Each one of us fulfills a function within the plan of atonement. 
21.II.13 I invite you to walk a holy path, a simple way, just as love is. Remember that love and truth are one and the same, as is wisdom. Always keep in mind that the truth is simple, as simple as love. The path of simplicity is the shortest path to Heaven, which is why I invite you to it with my most Sacred Heart and the Immaculate Heart of Mary. Getting to Heaven is not enough; we need to stay in Heaven. Believe me when I say that simplicity will make it happen. 
21.II.14 I invite you to live in spiritual childhood. Become like children in the arms of your mother. Live your lives with unlimited trust in love.
21.II.15 The simplicity of this holy path lies in your direct relationship with Heaven — with me and with your Immaculate Mother. This relationship includes your humanity. It is a relationship as real as the relationships you think you have in the world, but with a seal of holiness and the joy of the mystery of God. Thus your human nature and your divine nature are united in a simple way. Thus you go from the top of the mountain to the world with a clear goal: to bring love.
21.II.16 Once we have brought love to the world in the measure that corresponds to each of us, then we will rise in glorious body and soul to Heaven, and from Heaven we will consciously continue to bring love to all creation.
21.II.17 Remember, dear soul, that together we are the Heaven of the world. Remember that I will always be by your side and in you. Remember also that you no longer live, but it is Christ who lives in you. Above all, please remember that my love accompanies you forever, wherever you go.
21.II.18 My love will never leave you.


@Final Words
#FW Final Words
FW.1 Beloved of all times and corners of the world!
FW.2 These words are a song of love and truth. These words will continue to be given because the world always needs the Word of God. This is also justice.
FW.3 We bid you farewell for now but we will continue to extend love through this particular manifestation.
FW.4 This work is a work of wisdom because it is created by love and with love. It is a work that comes from the Heaven of the one mind. We are one mind. We are one holy heart. We are the same truth. The reality of union is what allows these words to be said. As you know, there is no such thing as many minds or many hearts. There is only the mind of Christ, in whose mind we all live.
FW.5 These words are heard in all corners of the universe. Every moment you spend united with these words you are bringing Heaven closer to Earth. You are raising the dead and healing wounds. You are singing with us, the angels of God, your friends and fellow saints, a hymn of praise and gratitude.
FW.6 These words are not poetry, nor do they pretend to share hidden knowledge. These words come from wisdom not of this world. They act mysteriously in everything and everyone. The Word of God is always effective, without exception.
FW.7 We thank you with all our heart for spending time with us in this work. Please know, beloved ones of Heaven, that when you unite in love with these words, you are, literally, channels of light by which love flows from Heaven to all creation. Your brothers and sisters, together with all creation, benefit. Remember that we are a single being, so whatever you received through this manifestation, through your open heart, has a holy impact on all. 
FW.8 Share with all what you have received. Be generous with this manifestation. Remember that you are channels of light that can never be extinguished. Go into the world announcing the good news. You have a means to do it. Enjoy the joy of sharing. Be messengers of peace. Take love to the world.
FW.9 In truth I tell you that in Heaven everything will be known. You will see souls joyfully sing and dance through these words, for you have found the light of Christ and returned to the path of love.
FW.10 Children of God! Always remain united to the most Sacred Heart of Jesus and to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, and you will be happy, for you will remain eternally in the love that you truly are.
FW.11 I bless you in Christ's love, Archangel Raphael. 

!BkIII:
# Book III: Homo-Christus, Deo

@ | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#P Prelude
P.1 A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
P.2 My love:
P.3 What things disturb your heart? Tell me everything. I am Jesus of Nazareth. I am your self. I am the one who watches over you morning, afternoon, and night. I have come in response to the beating of your heart. You have become a whirlwind of emotions which are similar to the sea, where one day I showed that my voice can temper the wind and calm the waters. I feel your worries. I notice your fears. I see your longing for love and peace, hidden behind the clouds of your emotions.
P.4 Humanity is swirling! Why do you worry? Is it not time to live in peace? Is it not time to learn the lesson of the lilies of the field and the birds of the sky?
P.5 Why do you delay in coming to me? I am the peace that has no opposite. I am the unity of the self. I am your longing and your safe refuge. All worry, anguish, or pain come from not living in me, because not living in me means not living in your true self.
P.6 Beloved of my most Sacred Heart, it is time that you accept vividly that you are one with Me and live in this reality fully. We are a unit. Everything you feel, I feel. Everything I feel, you feel. Until now you have thought about our unity as a relationship from Me to you. This has been because of your humility and lack of presumption, all of which comes from the sanctity of your Christ mind. But you must also accept that a relationship involves two joined parts. Being united, there is a flow between the two parts. This relationship is neither one thing nor the other but what holds both things together, making them one in relationship, while letting each one be what they are.
P.7 I want the world to know that there is not a single longing, desire, feeling, or thought that does not have an echo in Me. And I also want you to know that those who, by their own will, in union with Divine Grace, have become aware of the unity that you are with everything, are also aware of the beating of My Divine Heart.
P.8 Souls in love, I burn with a craving for love and truth. Thank you for answering My call. Let us hold hands and together walk the path of love. As you continue to receive these words, remember how much I love you. Remember also that you are the delight of My Heart, love incarnate, the face of the Father on Earth.
P.9 Let Me take you sweetly to the depths of the heart of God where tenderness dwells, where the light of truth shines in all its glory. Let me take you to full consciousness of your resurrection into eternal life.


@1. Forty Days to the Resurrection | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you.”
#1.I I. Prelude
1.I.1 Beloveds of Heaven,
1.I.2 Today I invite you to join Me in a particular way. Spend some time alone with your self in the pure love that I am, a time that will take us to the full awareness of the resurrection that you truly are. I myself have traveled this path that I invite you to walk today in union with me, the Christ in you.
1.I.3 This path to the resurrection — to the awareness of the eternal life that lives in you — is a path of relationship between equals, a path based on giving and receiving. To make the most of it, certain things must be remembered. One is that if there is a relationship, there must be an exchange. The reality of the exchange between the parties within the relationship is what I have come to speak to you today — most especially today, a time that many of you call the beginning of Lent, a time during which spiritual energy is unparalleled.
1.I.4 My children, it is a time of the beginning of the new. A time in which My Divine Heart absorbs, in what you call Christ consciousness, the universality of pain and anguish of a broken self and transmutes it into the radiant reality of resurrection. I assure you there is no time of greater grace than this. It is the time when the promise of restoration, a part of the history of creation, becomes a conscious reality for all.
1.I.5 Today we begin the forty days that were necessary before the time of my resurrection. From the beginning of this volume — the third work written from Heaven and dictated to this friendly hand — I invite us together to go through Lent, a time not limited to a cult or belief system, but honored by the entire universe. The reality of Christ is always universal, just as love is, regardless of how it is manifested.

#1.II II. Lent and Creation
1.II.1 What happened to Me when I walked on Earth happens infinitely and eternally, because I am infinite and eternal love. It's the same for your true self. To think of Lent and resurrection as an event of cosmic scope is to think truly. The resurrection and its phases were reflections of the reality of all creation. There is not a single dimension of divine reality not reached by it.
1.II.2 The passion, death, and resurrection of Christ was the creative movement of the self of pure love that God is, by means of which, to put it in a particular way, the illusion of the fall was transmuted into the truth and sanctity of divine thought. Lent, properly understood, is the time of remembrance or restoration in consciousness of an event whose scope cannot be understood by the limited separate mind because it is a creative act and therefore an act of love, and love is always unity. These times are of transformation in the light of holiness. It is time to take everything to the cross so that it disappears forever and we can reappear gloriously in resurrection.
1.II.3 Soul in love, I ask you to travel this road for the next forty days to connect with your deepest feelings. I ask you to observe and embrace them. I also ask you to observe, embrace, and integrate every thought that arises in your mind. We will not devote ourselves to discerning between true and false, but merge into a new state of consciousness — a state new to your singular consciousness but eternal to your Christ consciousness. That this state of Lenten consciousness is eternal for Christ, and that you can immerse yourself in it, is what will make you aware of the unity that we are and our unity with all that is true.
1.II.4 Just as you were invited to join the consciousness of the fullness of being during the time of Christmas, now you are invited to embrace everything from Lenten consciousness. This is the name we use to express the phenomenon of Christ consciousness that must first be recognized, then accepted, then integrated into your experience. Lent and all that it involves is a path of the soul. It is the way by which the separated soul begins to integrate within itself everything that caused separation and the crucifixion, and then is able to live resurrected.

#1.III III. The Consciousness of the Resurrection
1.III.1 Let's recall the memory of the death of the ego, of your ego, and the resurrection of the Christ in you. This has already happened and you remember it well. You know that the ego is no longer here and you know it well. Your consciousness knows it. But you also know the habit of egoic patterns of thought and emotions. This Lent will be a journey to deprogram those patterns, to release them, and to let the mind of Christ replace them. This will not be done according to what your thinking mind believes should be done. It will be done by joining your will with the Divine Will through the spiritual process of the Lenten journey.
1.III.2 As you join everything that arises in you, day after day, hour after hour, during these forty days, you will experience different phases of the growth of spiritual energies. The intensity will grow day by day until it reaches its zenith: the resurrection. Our heart will guide us. To fully unite with all you feel and think at every moment is the path of union and therefore a way to truth.
1.III.3 With this introduction, my children, beloveds of Heaven, we begin Lent. We begin this journey right now, with the certainty that it is a path of blessings, and of unmatched grace. This is a path within a greater path on which we walk to the resurrection. We do not stop at each station of Lent, but rather always move forward. We move forward through the deepest darkness, which we accept and embrace with love, to reach the clearest light, which we also embrace and integrate in love. Then we transcend the dualities of shadow and clarity, good and bad, big and small, to live definitively in Oneness.
1.III.4 This is an invitation to walk the path that leads to the recognition of the patterns and emotional responses of split consciousness, to finally begin to live in unitary consciousness.
1.III.5 You will experience emotions of great intensity along the way. Do not stop. We always move forward. Lent is a time of great spiritual intensity. Do not be afraid of that. It is a time when powerful spiritual energies confront one another. We might say it is the last useless path to the cross to reach the resurrection. It is useless because it is illusory, yet nevertheless it is real for those of you still anchored in dual consciousness.
1.III.6 Before we continue we must recognize that if Christ traveled this path, there must be a sacred reason whose effect is universal, pure, divine love. Let us not despise this gift of Heaven that is the Lenten journey. I went through it out of love for truth, obedience to love, and for you. This is a path full of grace, fullness, and blessings in which you are united with Heaven. Keep in mind during this journey that the world is a great illusion; and that the day will come when the veil will be lifted and in the forgiven world you will see the true creation of God, a creation where love, peace, and harmony reign, and whose foundation is love. God's true creation exists; you know it well. Your consciousness is already anchored in that reality, which is the reality of the self of pure love and therefore the only reality created by God.


@2. Healing and Resurrection | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you.”
#2.I I. Man-God
2.I.1 Beloved of the Eternal Light that shines everywhere, today we will talk to you alone, here in a sacred place, in the silence of our hearts. The sound of the wind surrounds us. The waters dance, reflecting the serene movement of the spirit of love. Everything is peace, tranquility, and harmony. Observe how the trees dance to the breeze and how sounds follow each other in a rhythm of pure beauty. In the surrounding stillness we are one in the love and truth of our self. In union we are light — the abode of light. We are the truth that enlightens everyone with undiminishing strength.
2.I.2 I talk to you from heart to heart, as always. My love will never be absent. You were created in perfect love and it is love that sustains you in every moment. This is not an abstraction. When the idea of the world was created, I already existed because I have always existed, and so have you. No idea can ever limit love. Realize that I am love. Remembering this is enough to bring true peace to your heart and mind. I am not only the pure potentiality of self I am the source of all being. I am pure loving will. I think, I experiment, I feel, I act. Do I not do so in you and through you?
2.I.3 I want us to enter a new dimension together, the dimension of the humanized God: a God that, although beyond all limitation, is also one with everything and therefore present in the reality of form. The separation between mind and heart has led some to believe in a separate state of existence of the physical universe, including humanity. 
2.I.4 Something I wholeheartedly wish for you to accept on this Lenten journey is my perfect union with the human. I am God and I am man. You are also. This truth must be accepted. To believe in a God incapable of experiencing that which comprises the vast range of human experience is to misunderstand. You are one with me as I am with you. You are God in the sense that God has given you His divine nature by creating your human nature. Do not be afraid to say, "I am one with God, and when I am, I am God Himself."
2.I.5 Full acceptance of the union of divine nature with human nature is where we are going. I say “going” because it will be a journey. We will slip away from a lack of acceptance until we reach the full merger of human and divine wills. The lack of acceptance we mention manifests itself as much in human reasoning as in certainty of heart. You may believe that you are one with God but you have not made this a certainty yet. We are going from belief to truth. There is no more propitious time for this journey than Lent. Undoubtedly there are other paths, but why look for other, longer paths when you can travel a shorter, serene, and safe path to this worthy goal?
2.I.6 When you cry, God cries. When you laugh, God laughs. When you speak, Christ speaks. When you sleep, God keeps watch. Everything you are and do is divine. When I began to walk the path to what I was fully aware would be my crucifixion and then my resurrection, I looked at you. My state of consciousness allowed me to do so. I saw all beings on Earth, throughout time, in all creative dimensions, and across all potentialities. Not a single thought or movement of the heart of any creature is not within me. No one can think a thought without Me, for I am the source of thought. Nobody can do anything without Me because I am movement itself, and its motor. Nothing can be apart from Me, since it is My Self that gives existence. I am. Even what is not true has an origin in My Self of infinite love.

#2.II II. One Will
2.II.1 During My life on Earth, I, the Creator God of all that is, the Almighty, the Infinite Wisdom, consciously joined the totality of human nature. As a man, I traveled the same paths as you. I was born, I ate, I drank, I walked, I slept, I searched, and I found. This was not a Dantesque fable that appeared within the observable spectrum of creation history. It was a reality, a part of that history. Like God, I knew that extending My Self would also extend what I am not. Likewise, I knew that the Christ in me, which had also extended to creation — since Christ and I are one and the same — would continue to extend the I Am. This means that the incarnated Christ, or that part of My divinity that would become man, was part of the original plan in the same way that you and I would become one. Remember that creation is movement. The movement of what we here remember as Lenten consciousness is part of the infinite movement of the spirit of God.
2.II.2 How could I become one with you if I did not go through the whole of human experience? When a newborn child cries in her crib, what does the father do? Wait until the child is grown and can by herself go to him? No. He goes to where the child is, picks her up in his arms, draws her to his chest and becomes one with her, nourishing and satisfying her. In that movement the father and the child become one. This is a metaphor that illustrates in a simple way what happened to you; and when it happened to you, it happened to everyone.
2.II.3 Creating a Man-God is what My plan consisted of before creation existed. My design was never to create anything separate, because that is not possible, nor does it make sense to do so. One of the difficulties you have in understanding the union of both human and divine natures is that you focus on metaphysical, philosophical, and abstract concepts. But your humanity expressed in form is concrete. The creation of form was part of the plan. What was never part of the plan was the opposite of love. The I-am-not-God sought to replace the I-am-divine. The pain, the suffering, the thoughts of separation and everything that comes from the opposite of love had to be pierced by My holiness, which is also yours, so that you can be who you are. You are divinized man. God is humanized God.
2.II.4 In terms of My passage through Earth as a man Christ, we could say that Lent, the forty days that preceded my resurrection, began with a request: take the cross and follow me. That request was not in vain. It was a necessary beginning to be able to take everything unwanted to that ineffable place in which everything that is not part of love is transmuted into love and vanishes forever. When I said, "He who would come after Me, take up his cross and follow Me," it was not an exhortation to suffer, but to take charge of all that exists in your mind and heart that is contrary to love, and to diligently, in serenity and peace, remove it from the garden of your soul. To do so requires two things: 1) observance, that is, attentiveness, and 2) obedience, that is, beginning to let go of all of what you perceive as your will and allowing the will of God to direct all of your conscious existence.
2.II.5 You must take charge of your mental and emotional processes. You must take charge of your heart and your mind. We are talking about cleansing the heart as well as the mind. In the mind of the risen one — and that is what you are — there can be nothing that is not love. Therefore, not a single thought in you does not come from love, nor does any feeling arise that is not perfect. There is nothing wrong with you. You were wrong, believing that you could separate yourself from love, and that you created a reality opposed to what God created should not be cause for concern or condemnation. The time to punish, to correct error, or to pay for apparent sins has been left behind.
2.II.6 An essential aspect of the Lenten journey we are on is to understand that the only problem that can exist between man and God is the belief that there can be different wills. If there is something that my life demonstrated, it was that I lived exclusively dedicated to the will of the Father who is in Heaven. You have no idea of the transformation that happens when you abandon all other beliefs or patterns of thought and emotional responses that might even suggest such a thing as a will of yours and another of God. 
2.II.7 To stop wanting to have a will of your own, to yield to the will of God, is the last step towards eternal life. It all started with an act of will. God created you by His own loving will. You are not an accident. You did not emerge from nothing. The will to create love caused you to exist as the personification of love.

#2.III III. The Cross and Resurrection
2.III.1 My beloveds, I cannot fail to mention that you must take charge of everything that you experience in yourself that is not love. Often you do not want to hear this because it brings back painful memories. I know that you are tired of looking at darkness and foolishness, for you have seen the light and found true meaning. More than a few of you prefer to hide your heads underground, thinking that what you do not see does not exist. We have already discussed the mechanism of denial. My brothers and sisters, this is a pattern of thought from the old way of thinking. Now we release it and allow it to fade and transmute in Christ. Remember, we walk towards the resurrection, but we still have a little way to walk. We do it not for ourselves but for the whole world.
2.III.2 Let us move forward. We have already accepted that there is no such thing as two wills, yours and Mine. We have already accepted the need to take charge of that which does not come from love. You do this whenever you are honest with yourself. Saying that you feel good when you feel bad will not change your mood. 
2.III.3 It is necessary to speak again of the mechanism of deceit and lies, for the foundation of the old world was a big lie every step of the way. Although this is true, now we are creating a new world. We create it first on the basis of new thought patterns, and then on the basis of that which is beyond all thought. We carry the thinking mind, not only with its content but also its mechanisms, to the cross and let it be crucified, resurrected, and transformed into a new mind. This process is cruelty-free, a bloodless passion and crucifixion.
2.III.4 What hinders your full awareness of the Christ that you are is that you still associate the cross with pain and think that healing and resurrection hurts. Sons and daughters of love, hear me: Healing is not the same as resurrecting. We speak not of healing wounds or restoring your mind, for that has already happened. You are safe and sound. Hear me again, and stay for a few moments in the silence of your heart as you experience the peace of your soul as you hear these words: You are safe and sound. Let these words penetrate your heart. Let them enter without fear. They will resonate in your memory. They will stir the memory of your perfect innocence.
2.III.5 We take charge not of what was madness, but of your virginal state. You are called to take charge of your holiness, of the beauty that you are, to be safe and sound as you are in truth. This is the new renaissance. Until now you have associated taking charge with something unwanted, the cross and pain, which you still are far from associating with love.
2.III.6 We speak now of associating the cross with the resurrection. We speak now of the unity that exists between everything you are and what God is.

#2.IV IV. Being Resurrected
2.IV.1 My sons and daughters, We speak of your resurrection to eternal life, not about your healing. Death does not exist. We are remembering this, because it has been demonstrated. Nothing is more important than the resurrection on this path to Heaven. Searching for healing is understandable, perhaps even desirable, since it arises from the irresistible impulse for happiness. But although the call to happiness will always be heard in your heart, and anything perceived as contrary will create resistance, we are not at that stage. It is time to leave behind the mania of looking for spiritual healing.
2.IV.2 It makes no sense to go to the doctor when you are healthy. We repeat this because thoughts and feelings coming from that old perspective continue in your mind and heart, a perspective from when you perceived yourself as sick. When you perceived yourself as such, it was a desecration of your holy mind. Although it was the beginning of your perfect healing, it reminded you of the overwhelming experience of feeling separate from God.
2.IV.3 Truly, you could only turn your eyes away when you recognized what you had done was terrifying. And when you looked, you swore never to look again. The experience of a dissociated self was overwhelming, disturbing, and stunning to your mind and heart. No words can adequately describe it. You fainted, the pain was so great. It is this of which we speak as the fainting of Adam, or the dream of forgetfulness of God.
2.IV.4 The fall into unconsciousness was the consequence of this pain. But that happened in your mind, not in truth; just as the resurrection to truth and life would also happen because it is impossible for the connection between human and divine to sever. God's plan is to share with you the entire Heaven of your divine mind. Heaven is a divine idea, created by God. Truly, Heaven and God are the same because there can be no difference, no separation, between Creator and created. Just as you are God when you remain in the presence of love, so it is with creation, which is always linked to its source — love. God and love are the same.
2.IV.5 Acclimating to the old way of thinking of self was habitual. Likewise, little by little, you will acclimate to the true self that you are, that you have for so long forgotten. You will acclimate yourself to love. Prior to your Lent and resurrection, living with fear was the reality of the contraction in which you lived. Now we begin to live consciously without fear, joyfully recognizing that we are the resurrection and will live in love.


@3. Trust | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you.”
#3.I I. Observation
3.I.1 Beloved sons and daughters of mine, today I speak of trust. Observe how the thought patterns of worries and concerns of all kinds seem to assault you again and again. These concerns come, in fact, from beliefs contrary to trust. You think that through a preoccupation with your concerns you can change what is and what will be, instead of allowing your problems to be resolved in another way, to give space to the new.
3.I.2 My child, trust in me. I know all about your worries. I know all that anguishes you so. Do not forget that I am a man, and as a man I know all your needs. I know that bills must be paid. I know your need to eat. I provide.
3.I.3 I ask you to observe the pattern of concern, the recurring pattern of worry. Always it takes concrete form: maybe money, a business, health, the safety of the children. Everyone has an area in which they feel insecure. Maybe there are several areas, but they are always few and very specific. We now work with these areas to experience those patterns of thought and emotional responses, and to transmute them.
3.I.4 When you feel worried, sit down, relax, take a deep breath, connect with the desire, and wait for the answer. The answer to desire will be given in due time and in perfect form. Someone will knock on the door and bring you the solution, or a situation will be unlocked, or a successful idea will come, or simply the problem will otherwise be resolved.
3.I.5 Observe how the thought pattern of worry blocks access to peace, and therefore to your true self. Once the thought pattern of concern arises, you make that concern real, which then encompasses the entire space of your mind and heart, and thereby you lose peace. The days go by and it may seem that the problem has not been resolved, but then you realize that what you saw as a problem was a blessing, a blessing that you did not understand at the beginning. It may have bothered you just as it bothers a child when a loving mother gives medicine that may taste bitter but is good for health.
3.I.6 If there is a single thing that Lent has tried to bring, it is unconditional trust in God.
3.I.7 Concerns are a thought program. I ask you now to observe that mechanism, recognize it for what it is, and accept the fact that it comes from fear. It is fear of uncertainty, of not knowing what the future will bring. This fear of uncertainty generates a state of anguish that must first be accepted, and then released.

#3.II II. Unconcern
3.II.1 Living a carefree life is something that the ego cannot afford because the ego believes that being constantly preoccupied is being alert. Being on the alert because of fear is egoic. You are asked in these times of Lent to be alert for love. I asked my beloved apostles the same thing when I was praying, and they fell asleep. I ask the same of all those who have made the choice for love. Watch. Be alert for love. You will see that love always comes as a lover, always seeking the beloved.
3.II.2 Being alert in favor of love means trusting fully in love — God's love. This is no idle clarification about trusting in the active love of God. Trusting others to solve what you think of as your problems constantly leads to disillusionment. Two similar beings cannot have in each other what the other lacks to solve their apparent problems. If this were true, one would have to be incomplete and another not, which would annul the equality of the children of God. Such mental patterns that create useless worries remain installed in the mind. Let them go.

#3.III III. Salvation
3.III.1 Fear produces what it fears. Therefore, when one begins to distrust life, when one begins to create within oneself mechanisms of distrust, then facts arise that confirm that it is justified to distrust. In reality, trust in such cases is lodged in what is unreliable.
3.III.2 If you trust that money will give you security, sooner or later you will experience that money is not enough. New expenses appear and you will say, "It is never enough." If you put your trust in the body, one day a disease appears and you will say, "Here is proof that I can not trust anything or anyone.” When you place your trust in a relationship with a father, children, a colleague, a partner, a friend, or a neighbor, and make that relationship your savior, it will not be long before you realize that your savior will fail you. And when your savior fails you, you will despair.
3.III.3 The question I have come to ask you today is: Who is your true savior?
3.III.4 I have come to the world to save you. I speak directly to your heart. I speak to you, and I remind you of what you know but still find difficult to recognize; so that in this time of Lent, you can accept your absolute and total dependence on love, that is, on Me.
3.III.5 One day I told you that the extent that your confidence in Me is the extent to which I become totally dependent on your trust.
3.III.6 Beloved sons and daughters, it is up to Me, to whom it belongs, to create the energy necessary to produce the material or immaterial goods and the spiritual situations necessary for you to fulfill the purpose of your existence.


@4. Love and Form | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you.”
#4.I I. The Purpose of Self
4.I.1 Listen to me, self of My Self. Listen to Me all who receive these words of wisdom and love. I am not an amorphous being, although My spirit is unlimited and covers everything because I am the whole of everything. Although love is forever without attributes and is eternally amorphous, the love that I am has taken shape and has given a face to love. Today the face which was first shown in the feminine figure of Mary and the masculine figure of Jesus of Nazareth is now shown to the world in you.
4.I.2 You are the face of love on Earth. That is your purpose. Your purpose and what you are is the same. Your purpose is not a function, a job, or something you do. It is what you are. Since you are love, your purpose is to be love.
4.I.3 To the extent that you allow your consciousness to live fully in the truth of who you are, the love that you truly are, to that extent you fulfill your purpose.
4.I.4 The purpose of water is to be water. The purpose of wind is to be wind. The purpose of a tree is to be a tree. The tree, according to its nature, will manifest as a tree. It will bear fruit, provide shade, and praise God, spreading its branches like open arms of gratitude. Some will give one kind of fruit, others, another kind. Each has roots, a trunk, branches, and expresses beauty, as trees do.
4.I.5 The water of a river flows and creates the necessary conditions for aquatic life. Within that river there may be fish, algae, and countless other beings of that ecosystem. Without water they could not exist. Water in turn irrigates everything it passes through, as is the nature of water.
4.I.6 The wind does what is natural to wind. The purpose of existence is to be its true nature. That is why we have spent so much time reminding you of who you really are.
4.I.7 Being aware of who you really are allows you to live as who you truly are. This matter of identity is what I have come to demonstrate at the time of Lent. Your function is not to do anything, but to be what you are, which is love.
4.I.8 To be love is a way of being. You were created by love to be love and to express divine love with your very existence, just as a tree expresses divine love in its way, or the wind in its. Each is part of the infinite ways in which love manifests itself, as are you.
4.I.9 This question of identity has everything to do with the teachings of Lent. Lent is the extreme form of the expression of this truth. My life was dedicated to demonstrating the true identity of the son of God. This is why I have talked so much about who I am.
4.I.10 This question of identity has been developed over and over throughout Lent, not only as a theoretical, metaphysical matter, but in a particular and extreme demonstration over forty days of the eternal life that I am.
4.I.11 The sole purpose of Lent is to show in a clearly visible, irrefutable way, my divinity in human form and the union of my human nature with divine nature. In other words, I have clearly shown what you are. This is the essence of Lenten wisdom. This is why Lent is universal.
4.I.12 I have said that Lenten time is not limited to certain religions, just as Christmas is not. Christ was not born to impart the knowledge of his incarnation to a group of people only for them and not for others to know the divine truth. Likewise, the clear demonstration of being a man-God was not a demonstration in which only a few could participate, privy to an eternal knowledge that others cannot know.

#4.II II. Love, Certainty, and Reality
4.II.1 Children of all times, places and beliefs: Listen to the voice of love. Listen to her because love is wisdom and in her is where you will find certainty. In the wisdom of love is where you will receive what you are waiting for, receive the certainty that you are seeking, the peace you are longing for, the embrace that your hearts need. It is in love where all that is needed is given.
4.II.2 I have not come to tell you that you only need love to calm you with an abstract or metaphysical idea that is disconnected from your human reality of life in time and space. No, if that were the case, it would be little different from the ego's idea of separation. Love is not an idea. Love is not an abstraction. Love is you. Love is what you are.
4.II.3 All pain comes from not being fully yourself. Whenever you suffer, you suffer because somehow you are not being fully you. Whenever you are afraid, it is because somehow you perceive that a situation, or a person, or a thing, or a something or someone can make you not be you. Whenever you stop being you, you suffer. Whenever you are fully you, you are fully happy.
4.II.4 If the world scared you, it's because you felt that it did not allow you to be yourself. If you do not want to join the world, it is because you somehow believe that it has the power to make you not be you. That is what you think every time you are not doing what you really want to do. You know who you are. You know you very well, because you were created in the certainty of your self, which is all you can be certain of.
4.II.5 True certainty — what makes you feel safe and therefore at peace — comes from the certainty of knowing who you really are. Trying to replace that certainty with another type of certainty, from money, human relationships, or many other things, is what has made you live in a state of permanent uncertainty.
4.II.6 What you are looking for is security, to be able to live without fear. Where there is no security there is no certainty, and therefore there is doubt. Where there is doubt, there is uncertainty about your own identity. Although the identity crisis has already passed, there are still memories of doubt and uncertainty in your thought patterns and emotional responses.
4.II.7 You were created in the full assurance of God. God did not doubt you. If you are afraid, you doubt, because you do not remember who you are. Therefore your problem is no longer one of identity but of memory. This is why we have conceived this work, which is aimed at healing the memory of who you really are. It will never be too soon to remember, again and again, that you are a child of God, that you are invulnerable, that you have a Father who thinks, acts, loves, and intervenes in your life in a direct way. You may you call it miracles or the laws of nature — it matters not. What matters is that you accept that God is not only pure abstraction, but is also one with you and acts fully in you.
4.II.8 If there is something that I wanted to demonstrate in Lent, it is that there is no such thing as two wills. God's will for you is to be happy, as is yours. Therefore, there are no differences in the essence of what is available to man and God. That you want to be happy is beyond discussion, but you do not know how to reach it, or you attempt to reach it in a way that is not true.
4.II.9 How to be happy is our topic. Ultimately that is the goal, since sin, or what is contrary to love, is all that deprives you of happiness.

#4.III III. The Security of Love
4.III.1 My sons and daughters, I close by asking you to take a seat wherever you are receiving these words and forget the world. Release all your beliefs about what I am. Be silent, and in that silence begin to feel the love that you are. Feel how your self rests in peace. Feel how your self lives in harmony. Immerse yourself in silence. Let me hug you. In silence listen to the voice of love:
4.III.2 {"Beloved, thanks for coming home. Stay in the presence of my love. You have returned. I love you. I watch for you. You are my beloved child. I want to take care of you. I am not calling you to suffer, because I have already gone through all human suffering, so you do not have to go through it. I do not want sacrifice. I, like you, want mercy. I want you to be happy, just as you want happiness. Let go of your worries. Give them to me. That worry you have now, give it to me. I love you.}
4.III.3 {My beloved child, I am your Father and I want to take care of you more every day. I ask you wholeheartedly, from Father to child, to let Me be more in your life. Allow Me to show you all My love. Open yourself to miracles. Trust Me. I will solve your problems and you will be happy. I love you My child. It is not necessary that you crucify yourself. The crucifixion has already happened and need not happen again. You need not die to rise again, because death was already abolished by Me. You need not continue to suffer.}
4.III.4 {My child, you are living in the time of the resurrection. Stay in My heart; do not turn away. I am here where you are. Remember once again that this problem that concerns you so much, I will solve it. That paralyzing fear has no reason to be. What you think will happen will not. Rather you will see for yourself the benevolence of creation.}
4.III.5 {My beloved, I passed through the Mount of Olives, through the painful path to death on the cross, and then towards the resurrection. I did it so that pain, and everything that was not part of love, was united to the light of holiness and was transmuted. I did this with a single purpose, that you be happy.}
4.III.6 {Little child of My heart, trust me fully.}
4.III.7 {I am your Father and I love you. Trust Me.”}
4.III.8 Now we say Amen and remain silent, receiving love.


@5. The Kingdom of Unity | A message from the Most Holy Virgin Mary
#5.I I. Prelude
5.I.1 Beloved children of Mine, beloved souls all. Today I come in the glory of Heaven, which is also yours. I thank you for your love. I am the Mother of Jesus. I am Mary, mother and universal co-redeemer. I am the one in whom God begot the living Christ and gave him a Human face. I am the bridge that unites human and divine natures.
5.I.2 I have come with My divine Son Jesus, by the will of the Father, to walk with you these forty days toward the resurrection. There is no path Jesus traveled that I have not done in union with Him. As a Mother of God, I am also the mother of all and I am united to all that is true. There is no separation between My Immaculate Heart and the Sacred Heart of Jesus. In this truth lies the fact that there is no separation between you and My self. We are a unit. We are a single self. 
5.I.3 Soul in love with Christ: If every road that Jesus traveled on Earth He did in union with me, how I could I not travel also with you, the beloved of My heart, these forty significant days in the life of universal consciousness?
5.I.4 My children, I am as human and divine as Jesus is, and so are you. Do not cause your humanity to disappear because of a supposed amorphousness that does not embrace form being part of God. Everything that is truly part of you is holy because it is part of God. Nothing that is not true can exist because it cannot be real. Everything that is true exists in God because He is reality.

#5.II II. Unity and Self
5.II.1 Beloveds of God, just as I have insistently asked you not to drown your souls — that is, not to deny your spiritual reality, reminding you that you are not a body or a personality — today I ask you, in union with the Sacred Heart of Jesus, that you accept the reality of yourself as the union of divine and human. Everything you are is perfect as it is. To love God is to love yourself. Reaching full understanding of this truth is what will eventually have you consciously live in the truth of yourself. You are fully human and fully Christ, as am I. A mother and child are of the same nature, likewise a father and child.
5.II.2 My beloveds, when My divine son Jesus moved towards the resurrection, I knew that I, too, had to pass through the cross. I knew that for Me, too, it would be painful like nothing else. However, I also knew that the resurrection would be the ultimate reality, which allowed me to hold my heart high during those difficult hours.
5.II.3 My sorrows were part of the holy and mysterious reality of God's redemptive love. Not a single wound in Jesus' pierced heart did not also hurt mine. Jesus' heart and my Immaculate Heart became a single pain. Within that painful and yet salvific unity of Our pierced hearts, all the sacrifices and sufferings were gathered and still gather. In other words, that divine unity of the Sacred Heart and My Immaculate Heart embraced the idea of sacrifice and the idea that something could oppose love — not only relative to humanity but to all aspects of creation. This is how universal pain was absorbed into Our hearts and transmuted into light. 
5.II.4 Creation had to be restored, recreated again on the basis of divine love. The original plan had become distorted and needed to be redirected back to the light of perfect love. This is what my life and that of Jesus accomplished once and for all, in union with you.

#5.III III. Continuum of Eternity
5.III.1 These forty days that we traverse together, within the union of the three hearts, is a path to the conscious fullness of being what we truly are. This path has all the components of human life but with the addition that it is walked in the constant and sincere desire to live solely and exclusively in the will of the Father.
5.III.2 It is important that you remember that you are eternally as God created you to be; there was never a time when you were not. We say this again because it is essential that you remember that death does not exist, nor is there really an end.
5.III.3 Everything is part of the continuum of eternity, including your life. Birth into the world of form, death out of the transient human form, the resurrection to eternal life and the elevation to the Father in glorious body and soul are part of that continuum. Once you accept that only the eternal exists and that everything else — however powerful to the separated mind — is illusory, then you can go through the continuum of life without clinging, but simply flowing. It is a continuum that increasingly connects you to the love that God is.
5.III.4 Even as the world of that time looked at the passion of Christ as a painful failure, I saw everything from the perspective of love. It was the will of the Father and therefore had to be love. I knew the Father could never allow anything imperfect for His beloved Son. Faith in love was always My sustenance; My soul lived constantly immersed in the love of God. This did not prevent Me from being as human as you, nor as divine as you. As the Mother of Jesus I knew that the birth of My divine Son was an act of love. My humanity did not fully understand, but My heart did. My thinking mind did not always understand, but My Immaculate Heart stood sovereign.
5.III.5 In my heart I knew that My Son's passion and death were also acts of love, just as were His resurrection and ascension to the Father. 
5.III.6 As I have told you, there is nothing in Me that is not in you. If you accept this truth — that you already know, and that I have come to help you remember — it will be much easier for you to accept your union in God. Your thinking mind need not be in disagreement with your heart. Your mind need not be apart from love. Once you understand that the heart is the center of spiritual life, and you firmly decide to live from spirit, then you cease to create mind-heart conflict.
5.III.7 I am the Immaculate Heart of Mary. I am a heart, as are you and everything created. Being a heart is what we all really are. With My life on Earth, Jesus and I demonstrated the strength of love, the truth of who we are.

#5.IV IV. Self and Expression
5.IV.1 To demonstrate what we are is our purpose. There is no possible escape from this. You always choose between demonstrating the truth of who you are or the illusion of the false self. To become aware of this expands the heart to receive the infinity of God and opens the floodgates of your heart. Knowing that you are a heart allows you to live in truth. Now you are ready to accept this. Now you can join parts that seemed separate. What you are and your expression come together as it is in Jesus and me.
5.IV.2 Spiritual and human life are in unity. Without inconvenience you can talk with the angels of Heaven, with God Himself, and with your brothers who still identify with the physical body. The dividing line between the spiritual and physical worlds was abolished forever with the resurrection. So it is not surprising that every day there are more manifestations of Heaven on Earth. This was not so before the first Lenten time.
5.IV.3 Before the resurrection there was a veil that separated one kingdom from the other. We could say that before the resurrection, humanity, and with it the physical universe, lived in the realm of fear, of formless chaos.
5.IV.4 Jesus was the incarnation of God and remains so today. He was the one who inaugurated the reign of love in the hearts of those in form. That is, He was the first to bring full access to perfect love to the world of separation-borne fear. This is literal. His coming abolished the numbness, the amnesia to the awareness of the perfect holiness that you truly are and your ability to live according to that eternal truth.
5.IV.5 The resurrection was not a singular event with a beginning and an end; rather it is the reality of the new creation. Its reality is ever-present. To become aware of your own resurrection is the goal of these forty days. You are the resurrection and the life. Believe me when I tell you that you can resurrect the dead. Have you not resurrected your mind and your heart, which were dead to the truth and wisdom of love? Death is unconsciousness. Therefore it is not a metaphor to tell you that you have risen to eternal life because you have risen to the truth. Unawareness of the love you are is a death — the death of consciousness.
5.IV.6 Certainly death does not exist and never existed; but what exists, on some level, is the experience of unconsciousness. This is what is spoken of as the resurrection: the journey of human consciousness awakening from the dream of forgetfulness, to return to the truth of love and light and to live in that.
5.IV.7 Being eternally awake is your destiny. You, who have awakened to the truth and live in love, rejoice! After these forty days, we will go together to tenderly awaken those sisters and brothers who are ready to rise from the dream of Adam.
5.IV.8 The time has come when you become aware of your resurrection.
5.IV.9 The time of truth has arrived.
5.IV.10 The kingdom of Oneness has arrived.


@6. A Single True Love | A message from the Most Holy Virgin Mary
#6.I I. Prelude
6.I.1 I am Mary of Nazareth. I am always with my divine son Jesus and also with each of my children. I want you to know that I cannot love Jesus other than as I love you. I know you know, but I remind you so you do not forget as we three travel this Lenten path — Jesus, you and I — are in the holy union of three hearts. Remember, souls in love, that you are in union with My Immaculate Heart and the Sacred Heart of Jesus.
6.I.2 I invite you to meditate deeply on what the truth of what "we are one heart" means. Whenever you travel the road with Jesus, you also travel with me, Mary. Where Mary is, there is always Jesus; where Jesus is, there is always Mary. Where Jesus and Mary are, there also are you who have opened the doors of your heart to us. And beloved scribe of Heaven, messenger of love, I have come to thank you for your acceptance of the spirit of God.
6.I.3 Today I thank you for all the times that you sincerely followed, with rectitude of purpose, the teachings that Jesus wanted to give the world. Remember that what is worthy are the intentions of the heart. Every time you decided to love, in any way, you extended the love of the Father and therefore you extended your self of pure love far beyond the confines of the physical universe.
6.I.4 My beloved child, this work will fill a countless number of sons and daughters of My Immaculate Heart with blessings. Remember, you have free access to My pure heart. I am the Mother, always the servant. There is no distance between us. There is no reason why you cannot see Me, or hear Me, or listen to My voice calling you incessantly to remain forever in the presence of love.

#6.II II. Thy Will Be Done
6.II.1 My daughters and sons, the time you spend with these words prepares you to receive this blessed manifestation of Heaven through the countless angels of God, through Jesus, and through Me, and to perform miracles. Above all, you give the world the light of Christ. I assure you that the world is brighter and more loving because of your loving obedience, humility, and willingness to receive wisdom that is not of the world, and to share it with the world.
6.II.2 Listen, all my children. Each of you is important. Each one of you can be, if you so wish, a beautiful instrument of God's love, so that the beauty of Christ is manifested on Earth through your physical and spiritual bodies and through everything you are, do, or stop doing. Beloved humanity, today as yesterday, in the name of My Divine Son Jesus and in the love of the Heavenly Father, I invite you once again to live in the love that God is. Love one another just as I love you, and with the same love with which Jesus loves you. But My children, how could you love one another as Jesus loves you if you do not open first to know that My love is the same love as in the heart of Jesus?
6.II.3 Beloveds of the Father, open your hearts to receive divine grace. Let My love transform you more every day. I am Mary, the living Christ who lives in you, the truth of your self.
6.II.4 Keep your mind and heart fixed on the goal. Look for nothing in the world. Do not get distracted. Look at Me. Look only at My Immaculate Heart, which is one with the Sacred Heart of Jesus. You allow yourselves to be tormented by the screams of the world. You will hear the cries of those who have not yet accepted divine truth. Do not let yourselves be carried away by the surrounding negativity. Perhaps many still remain immersed in the dream of oblivion. However, nothing has the power to deflect you from your goal.
6.II.5 The time that we travel together in these forty days, in union with the Lenten season, invites us to be witnesses to the power of God on the physical plane. The life of Jesus, His purpose, can be summarized in a simple way: in Jesus lives a power not of this world. You have witnessed the kind of power that is exercised in the world. However, that mundane power is limited, temporary, and not true power but an expression of fear. The world understands power as a means to force submission. Jesus also submitted, but not to the laws of the world, not to its codes, systems, or authorities. Jesus wanted to show you, whom He loves infinitely, how far obedience should go to God, that is, to perfect love.
6.II.6 I was free to accept or not. I accepted whatever the Father's will was for Me, as did Jesus. And this is what I invite you to do. We invite you to say the following perfect prayer again and again, every day of your lives, until it is impregnated in your whole self: 
6.II.7 {"Father, may your will be done through me. Father, your will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven."}
6.II.8 Purest souls! It is impossible for the human mind to understand the power of this prayer. Each time you utter these words with sincerity of heart, you create a movement in the very heart of God. The whole self of pure love that God is then creates a movement similar to that of the spirit of God from which you were created.
6.II.9 Each time you say this prayer, you remove shadows from your mind, your heart, your soul, and the whole world. If you understood the power of this prayer, you would do it without delay or resistance. In it lies the whole truth about the spiritual life. There would be no need for teachers of any kind or for books that contain teachings if the world lived in this prayer. Uniting your will, or what you believe is your will, to the Divine Will, will initiate the transformation that you are waiting for in your life and in the whole world. The coming of Christ through Me was the effect of the unity of my will with the will of God, merged into a single will. 



@7. Love and Be Loved | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”, in the presence of the Most Holy Virgin Mary
#7.I. I. Prelude
7.I.1 Beloved soul, take My hand and your Mother's hand and let us walk together in the unity that we are. United we are the center of the universe. There is nothing other than the Father, the Mother, and the Son. We are the union of the three hearts. We are the truth of self. In the Son resides everything of the Father and the Mother. This knowledge is what We want you to know during this special time in which Heaven wants to give us a particular way to be together for love.
7.I.2 I know that many expect to find wisdom in these writings because they have become accustomed to reading in order to learn. Some measure the validity of these writings by finding in them new information. This is due to the security you felt in the past when learning certain things which you think helped you to develop. We want you to leave aside that mechanism forever. The secret of this work lies not in what can be learned, but that love, and only love, is what it evokes.
7.I.3 This work is a love letter. It is a perfect dialogue between the hearts of the Father, the Mother, and the Son. In these dialogues of love, We need not always speak of human wisdom which, although it calms the mind's desire for knowledge, is not the only thing for which the self longs. The mind longs to know, but the heart longs for love. In both yearnings, united, resides the longing to be, which is not other than yearning for God.

#7.II II. Provision
7.II.1 With these words, beloved of Our Sacred Hearts, We want to remind you of love. We are not your teachers; We are one with you. We are not separate, instructing or correcting; We are the holy love that echoes in Our hearts. We accept every show of love on your part, whatever it may be, however it is expressed. Likewise We ask you to accept Our gifts of love. Being with you in dialogue is the delight of Our holy self. We are not alien to you, nor do we stand superior or remote. We are what you are. For this reason We can communicate with a different means of communication than those used by the world.
7.II.2 Our communication is from heart to heart. You already know the language of love, which is why We can be in constant communication. No exercise or ritual is needed to be in union, for being in union is Our reality. Making you aware of this is Our goal. For this we travel the path. The goal has been reached. You are awake, otherwise you would not be here, listening to the voice of the love of your Jesus and your Mary.
7.II.3 We want you to experience each day with greater intensity how much we love you. Knowing the love of God is the life of the soul. Love is inexhaustible; there is no reason not to receive more each day. The joy that causes Us to love you and live in union with you cannot be described in words. To look at you is Our divine contemplation, because when We see you We see the love we all are, and feel the love of the Father in every fiber of Our self. Caring for you is the reason for Our existence, because holy love always protects. Your look is Heaven to Us. Your smile is like a breeze of soft air that refreshes Our hearts.
7.II.4 One of the methods adopted by love is to answer questions of the mind, to give peace to those who still ask questions, because they have doubts or because they are still a little attached to the joy of knowing, as learning brought them joy in the past. We like to receive questions of the mind, since it is a sign of trust and relationship. After all, We talk about Father and Mother and Son. We speak for love. However, it is essential that you remember that the fundamental thing is not to accumulate information or particular worldly knowledge. The essential thing is to live in love, to know you are loved.
7.II.5 To know God is to know perfect love, and that is a matter of experience. To experience yourself is to experience love and therefore God. Words are sometimes important because they are a familiar means of communication. Yet love has no words. Love resides behind every word in this work, a love expressed by the helping hand that has given itself to this work as the scribe of Heaven, a love of Father and Mother, friend and brothers in holiness, of angels and archangels, and also the love of all those who in various ways have contributed to bring these words to you and to the whole universe. All who make possible the realization and extension of this work are part of this concert of love.

#7.III III. Communication
7.III.1 This work is a sign that communication between God and spirit has been restored — or better said, between God and human consciousness. We make this clarification since in truth the spirit is always in direct communication with God. The body is not communication itself but an instrument of communication; not the expression, but a means of expression. It is only the mind that can be disconnected to some degree from communication with the source of self. It is important to remember that spirit is perfect. Spirit is immutable, never changing. 
7.III.2 What was disconnected from the voice of love was the will. Not paying attention to love is an act of will. Not listening to the heart is voluntary. Only the mind can define purpose. Thus when talking about the mind we are talking about the will. Returning the will to love is about healing memory, the return to the Father's house and atonement. We speak of the will to receive the love of God. It does not require any effort or any ritual, nor is it something that some can do and others cannot. Every self has a will just as every self has a heart. Mind and heart are a unit.
7.III.3 In the depths of your heart is inscribed the purpose of your existence. Knowledge of that purpose is what we call the wisdom of the heart, an essential part of your self. All carry it. It is that reality of your self wherein lies all certainty of who you are and your certainty of purpose, which we recognize as your will. The will of your self has nothing to do with desires, nor is it something that can be defined. It simply is. Thus there are no words to express it, and yet you can know it in the unfathomable depth of your sacred heart, in that place within where everything is at peace because there is no doubt.
7.III.4 True communication occurs from heart to heart, from self to self. Only in the truth can there be true communication. This type of communication requires neither words nor language as you conceive of it, that is, a series of mental concepts expressed through symbols. Rather, true communication is communion, the union of two souls and with them, all souls in union with the totality of self.
7.III.5 God communicates eternally with your self and all selves without interruption of any kind. Although this cannot be interrupted, it can certainly be denied in the singular consciousness, although not in all. Not a single self has ever walked the Earth that has denied love entirely. Everyone has loved. Everyone has had some experience of self love. It is impossible to deny God completely. God can only be denied with concepts in the thinking mind.
7.III.6 The thinking mind can in its madness create its gods and demigods, heroes and idols. But the mind's imaginations are but fantasy. Fantasies do not make a dent in reality. To believe that unhealthy imaginations of a separate mind can change what is, is frankly an idea worthy of compassion.
7.III.7 Sisters and brothers of all times and beliefs, this is a great revelation. Your communication with Source has never been interrupted. You have never lived apart from truth. Your true self was never affected by the world's follies. Nothing that is not love is part of you, and has ever had the slightest impact on your soul. You are immaculate. Your souls are the Immaculate Virgin.
7.III.8 Every thought you harbor that might suggest that you have been desecrated or dirtied by sin is simply a hallucination. You have already been released from this, so you should not harbor such absurd ideas. We recognize that there are those who still believe in such things because they are not yet ready to recognize their sanctity. That should not be cause for concern of any kind; each has their way of traveling. We let everything be as it is. We live in the peace of the living Christ who lives in us.
7.III.9 Within your self is a place where you can read God's purpose for you. There, in the sacred precinct of your holy will, resides truth, love, and Heaven. It is where we are living now. Even if you remain on Earth and have not disconnected from ordinary life as you conceive it, your self and everything you truly are dwells in the sweetness of God's love. Nothing and no one can violate the strength of your self. Nothing and no one can sully your holiness. To accept your holiness is to accept that you are risen. It recognizes that if Christ resurrected, it is because everyone has risen to grace. Therefore there is no longer a need to die to be born.
7.III.10 An apparent death which led to eternal life happened long ago. It happened when time was conceived, although only two thousand calendar years ago, was it seen by human consciousness. For God there is no time. There was never a time when you were not living the resurrection. When out of love, as the consciousness of Christ, I became the man Jesus and woman in your Heavenly mother, the Immaculate Mary, was when the knowledge of this truth passed to singular consciousness. That awareness passed to human consciousness at a given time does not mean that that is when the event happened. Does the sun wait for you to wake up to give you the beauty of dawn? Do not your pupils still see the light of stars shining from thousands and thousands of years ago that are no longer there? That you may continue to see what is contrary to love does not mean that it continues to exist. That you see the love of the resurrection now does not mean that the miracle happened now.
7.III.11 My sons and daughters, this conversation we are having between you, my Mother, and Me, is a communication from heart to heart. From one holy self to another holy self. It is beyond words. It is the communion of love. Little by little let it transform you. United we are the light of the world.
7.III.12 Remember, now and always, that we are a triune unit. We are the eternal reality of love. We are unity. In this unity that we are, to love and to be loved is one and the same, as you are one and the same with God, in Christ, your self. 


@8. The Prayer of Truth | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you,” in the presence of the Most Holy Virgin Mary
#8.I I. Prelude
8.I.1 Beloved children from all corners of the universe, holy creatures of God! These messages are for everyone, as well as heart to heart to every one. One is all, because there is no separation. Everything lives in the unity of self. Creation is the living expression of the self of pure love that God is, and is therefore in inseparable union. Every act of love concerns everything that exists, moves, and is.
8.I.2 Believe me when I tell you that with every movement of your mind and heart, that is, of what you really are, you impact everything. Nothing in you is without effect; nothing in you is futile. You are eternal creators of your own experience.
8.I.3 In the union of our hearts lies the fullness of self. We are Jesus and Mary. We are one. We have come together again to show you and the whole world our holy love through these writings of Heaven. We are the union of the Sacred Heart of Jesus and the Immaculate Heart of Mary, always one, always united to you, always triune.
8.I.4 We come to invite you to live in prayer. Prayer, as has been said, is the life of the soul. As your Mother and Father, who We are because We are all that you are, we convey the importance of you beginning to recognize that in your self are all the elements that make up our true reality. Everything that is part of God is part of Me and your Heavenly Mother who is here by your side as eternal lover of Her blessed child. We are your Father and your Mother. We repeat this again and again to engrave it on your mind and heart. We are here together for love. Feel the embrace of Our divine self. We are the strength and the sweetness of love. We are the wisdom and the simplicity of truth. We are as human and as divine as you.

#8.II II. Jesus and Mary
8.II.1 Beloved of Our holy hearts, throughout the history of humanity I have manifested as a self separated into two realities, that of Jesus and Mary. Out of those manifestations arose all kinds of loving devotions and holy inspirations which enlightened the world and made it more benevolent. Now a new time has arrived in spirituality, a new consciousness. It is a time of unity. Therefore I will no longer manifest as a separate self but as the unity that I am. Wherever Mary is, there is Jesus, and wherever Jesus is, there is Mary. You can no longer separate the reality of My divine essence into two figures. Although certainly through the eye of the body I manifested as both figures separately, in actuality there was never a moment in which Jesus and Mary, My human figures, were not united both in time and in spirit.
8.II.2 This work is a portal to a new dimension of consciousness. We can call it a new spirituality, a spirituality where the feminine and masculine do not separate but unite. First is a re-evaluation of the feminine aspect of creation. Then we will go beyond duality. You are now living in the time of the feminine. This means that feminine consciousness rises up to be equal to masculine consciousness. Both aspects of the soul are and always were a united reality. You are all women and you are all men in the true sense of being. To integrate both realities or aspects of self is to be able to move beyond them.
8.II.3 This new awareness of the unity of masculine and feminine not only manifests itself in human aspects and in social organizations, but also in the worldview of humanity. The barriers that separated masculine and feminine have already vanished at a deep level, and its manifestation will be reflected more and more in humanity. This is part of the ascension of human consciousness. Aligned with this movement of universal consciousness is the manifestation of Heaven. Humanity has reached such a point of elevation that it is ready to accept the unity of creation. Thus it allows Us to manifest Ourselves as the unity that We are.
8.II.4 If We continue presenting Ourselves as Our different human figures, even though with a clear unity of heart, it is so that you can understand that Our union does not eliminate the self but it fulfills it. Being a "we" does not prevent being an "I" or a "you."

#8.III III. Truth and Fullness
8.III.1 Holy brothers and sisters, God is your Father and your Mother. God is your Source. If the conscience of Christ manifests itself within human reality, respecting the laws of humans and taking them to the heights of holiness, it is because there is no humanity that cannot be fulfilled in perfect love. To despise your humanity is an act of cruelty — so far from love that you could not believe such nonsense. Not a fiber in your body is not holy; no aspect of your personality is not holy; nothing in you is imperfect.
8.III.2 I loved My humanity and I still love it. The human nature that the Father gave Me is eternal. I am fully man and fully God, always — likewise with Mary, Heavenly Mother of all men and women of all times. Bringing human nature to its fullness in love is what has been the purpose of Our incarnation, just like yours. There are no differences between you and Us. That I made the ascension first, and reached the fullness that is also yours, does not mean that we are different. After Me came Mary, and after Jer comes everyone. Do we have to treat ourselves as different beings, for the simple and irrelevant fact that we are all on the same train, traveling to the same destination, with the only difference being that some are in the first car and others in the back? What difference can there be in truth if one enters the abode of Heaven before you?
8.III.3 You do not know how much joy it gives Us to start seeing each other in Our equality. Just as there are no essential differences between Mary and Jesus, since both divine expressions come from the same undivided reality, there can be no differences with you. You are as much Jesus as I am, and as much Mary as I am, with the exception that you are you and We are Us. As three, united in a love that has no beginning or end, we express love in our own way, according to the nature of our self as God created us. There are things you can do that I can never do, nor Mary. Those are what make you unique, just as I did things you cannot because they are part of My uniqueness. There are things that Mary can do that no one else can do because She is unique, as is every child of God.
8.III.4 We are not here to criticize, nor prove how wrong humanity is, nor how sinful it has been, nor to soak human faces with tears of guilt. Rather We are here because We love you, and We want to be with those who welcome Us into their hearts. Remember that wherever you go, there will We be. You are Our hearts delight. You are the sleeplessness of love. In union with Us, you are as God created you.

#8.IV IV. Humanity and Sanctity
8.IV.1 Any spirituality that does not imbue your humanity and integrate it into total awareness of the unity that exists between the concrete and the abstract, between the idea and its expression, cannot proceed from perfect love because it would be a path of dissociation — likewise with any other expression based on living disconnected from the spiritual reality of your self. Both would perpetuate separation. True spirituality is based on love. Love unites within itself all that is.
8.IV.2 We cannot fail to emphasize the sanctity of your human nature, which has been given by God. What you do with what God has given is a matter of free will, but your nature is not. You cannot stop being who you are, although you can live in a way contrary to it in your mind and heart. Thus you can never lose your holiness, because your Source goes wherever you go. You cannot lose your peace of mind because God goes with you wherever you go. 
8.IV.3 During these forty days in which we walk steadily towards our particular experience of resurrection, we grow in the awareness of the unity that we are in love. We feel more and more the loving presence that accompanies us morning, noon, and night, every day of our lives, wherever we go. This is the essence of Lent: the realization, in form, of the truth that you and love are one and the same.

#8.V V. The Christ That You Are
8.V.1 My love, can you begin to glimpse the fact that you are also the incarnation of Christ, just as one day I was? If, like God, I left my whole divine essence in a bit of bread, so that My body is your body and My soul is your soul, how could I not leave it in all that you are? Are you worth less than a crumb of bread? When I approached the resurrection with the certainty that before Me was the cross, I wanted to stay forever with My beloved brothers and sisters, including you. I thought of you with every step I took on Earth with My human feet. I saw you from all time. I watched you when I was in the manger. I contemplated you when I was alone in the desert preparing for My public ministry. I loved you, and I enjoyed the vision I was given to see you when I walked the roads of the world, and also when I was going to Calvary, and in My resurrection.
8.V.2 I saw you always, since I see everything. Remember that I am not subject to time. I have seen your own path of Christ incarnation. I have seen the new Christ who was born and lived in you. Eternal friend of My soul! You are traveling the same path as your beloved Jesus Christ. I am no longer your teacher, nor is your Mother. Now We show the way on the path on which you travel. Allow yourself to understand — to become aware of — the purpose of your existence on Earth. You have not entered the physical plane after My incarnation by chance. It is part of God's plan.
8.V.3 I traveled the path of the living Christ because that is what I am. It is exactly the same path you travel. Yours may not include portentous miracles. You may not be famous. You may not transform water into wine for humanity to begin to see a power not of this world. You may not heal the sick, externally speaking. None of that matters. None of that is essential. Did your Mother walk on water? My path required a series of elements including visible miracles and a visible resurrection. That does not mean it is better or higher. If you live in the consciousness of Christ and sustain it, you are exactly as I am, even in form. We make this clarification so that you do not forget that even if you are not aware of your divinity, you still remain as what God created. We speak of the elevation of consciousness which allows you to reach and sustain the knowledge of your true identity as a Christ self. That I reached that state by one means and you by another means is a question of form.
8.V.4 Soul in love, you are being reminded of who you are. You are being clearly told that you are a new Jesus Christ, a new Mary of Nazareth. It is I, Christ, who live in them in the same way that it is I who live in you. I am pure consciousness.
8.V.5 True prayer consists of living in the truth. Every time you connect with the truth of who you are, you are praying, for prayer is love, and love is union. This is the prayer of the seraphim. Such prayer is above even prayers of silence and forgiveness, although it is part of them. 
8.V.6 To be the living Christ that lives in you means to be aware of everything that arises within you, to embrace each beat of your heart, each movement of your mind. It means loving everything you are. It means embracing your humanity with the love that lives in you — and in this way embracing everything that exists in the universe, starting with what your eyes see, then extending that embrace to the ends of the universe, beyond planets and galaxies toward the realm of no time. This is how you unite the eternal with the temporal. In that unity you live eternally in the prayer of truth.
8.V.7 To live in the truth of what you are is to live in God and therefore to live in love. The truth that I come to reveal, or rather to remind you of, is that you are Me. You are Christ. Your life in physical human reality is the same one I traveled, although I was first conscious of my unity with God. Does that matter?
8.V.8 Dear children who receive these words of truth, I want to be very clear in what is being revealed. I use words that can easily be understood. I express truth that is always true in human words. Listen with attention and with openness of mind and heart. My word is not poetry, beautiful words that cheer the heart for a while and then leave you in the desert of illusion. No, My word is the essence of truth. I am the word of eternal life. My word is like the wind: you know not from whence it comes nor where it goes, but it blows, it always blows. My word is the wind that blows. It is the wind of love, the breath of living love. My word is true.


@9. The Truth In You | A message from Most Holy Virgin Mary, in union with Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#9.I I. Prelude
9.I.1 My daughters and sons from all corners of the world! I am your Mother Earth, your Mother God, your source of life. I have come in union with My divine son Jesus, your faithful brother, united in the holy union of Our hearts, which are one with each of you and with all at the same time.
9.I.2 There can be no place that is not the Mother. There can be no place where the Mother is that the child is not. Where Our divine hearts live, there do you live too.
9.I.3 I speak to all who receive these words. To you who write and share of the eternal. To you who receive them, also by grace, through reading or groups that will spontaneously arise born of the holy impetus to share in union and relationship. To you who read and reread these words of eternal life. To you who recognize the voice of truth and follow it because your memory is healed enough to begin to remember the love of love. I speak to all in embodied humanity who receive this angelic manifestation.
9.I.4 I also address those who, without coming into physical contact with these words, also receive the effects of this work of love. There are many, countless many, who benefit from this Heavenly manifestation, which Heaven unfolds little by little on Earth in these pages full of charity, fullness, and holiness. The angels sing and flutter, full of happiness and gratitude, around this holy hand, who through pure desire to share, puts his humanity at the service of perfect love. Angelic divine presences also surround each of you whenever you join with these words. I assure you that We are much closer to you than your own breath. You can feel Us, you can experience Our sensitive presence in your lives if you wish. It only requires making enough silence outside and inside to hear and to feel the whisper of Our voice. Each time you become aware of what you are, you are becoming aware of Christ, and with that, God and Us. We are one. We are one heart, one and the same truth.
9.I.5 Every time you are silent enough to hear the beating of your hearts, you are feeling the beat of God's heart. Remain in your hearts for they are the center of spiritual life. Do not separate from them. This is the same as saying, do not turn away from your Immaculate Mother. Never separate from love.

#9.II II. Creative Mother God
9.II.1 My sons and daughters, being the Mother of Jesus, I am also your Mother. This is because My motherhood does not come from the concepts of the world but from the eternal will of the Father. I am divine motherhood made flesh. I am the aspect of God that creates life made human reality. God creates. God, that fertile aspect of true self, creates life in abundance and sustains it within the reality of divine love. That is what My self is. I want you to understand this well. The Earth did not come from nothing. Every flower, every bird in the sky, every lily of the field, every drop of dew, emanated, and continues to emanate, from My heart.
9.II.2 I am the motherly aspect of God. I am Goddess, Mother and Creator. I called you into existence and gave you My life. In My bosom, always virginal, I conceived you from eternity with infinite love. I breastfed you with sweetness and tenderness. In wisdom I created you. You are a sprout of My divine motherhood. You are certainly My beloved child and I am your Heavenly Mother, one with Jesus, one with God, one with all that is holy, one with your self.
9.II.3 I want you to understand clearly that your life on Earth is not different from Mine. We were both born at a given time. We both grew up within a cultural and family context. We both grew in body and mind. We developed, had challenges, and went through the spectrum of human experience. We each laughed and cried, slept and woke, walked and ran. Our eyes joyfully contemplated the same dawn. Our hearts sang before the beauty of the stars and the magnificence of creation. We both related to those who in the design were part of our path of humanity. We had a body, a mind, a heart, and everything that is part of every human being. There was only one difference — and I say “was,” since there is no real difference — in time I acceded to the consciousness of Christ before you did.
9.II.4 My humanity did not understand many things at the beginning; yet since My Christ consciousness was without distortion, I understood the divine wisdom of each step being as it should be. A child is a child. An adult is an adult. As a child I was Christ. As an adult and mother, I was also Christ. My mind and My heart were always consciously united. This means that I was born, grew up, and lived in human reality with the knowledge of who I really was.
9.II.5 I never let myself be carried away by the knowledge of the world. I did not need the world to define me. I always knew that nothing could define me. I am divine love. Nothing and nobody can contain Me. I was created by God and therefore am one with Him. I was created in His likeness, therefore I am Immaculate. I was not My body, but in God I loved the body that was given to Me and I always kept it in the holy purity in which My self lives eternally. My heart has never known any shadow of sin, and neither has yours. Do you think that the Christ in you ever sinned?
9.II.6 I relate all this to you so that you can more easily understand that there is nothing in your life not as sacred as Mine, or as that of Jesus, or as that of anyone on Earth. I want you to begin to recognize that today, here and now, is the perfect moment in time for you to receive what I also received and what made Me what I was, am, and will be for all eternity. It is important that you begin to set aside differences in relation to time.
9.II.7 Today, here and now, because of the multidimensionality that has been your existence, since before your incarnation and after it, you have reached the point where the consciousness of Christ and your human consciousness are one, consciously. This should be clarified so that you can accept it easily, in light of the truth that is always true. The consciousness of Christ is your true consciousness. It is a consciousness of pure love. Your voice is the voice of your true conscience, the voice of love that speaks in your heart. We have already said: Christ is your true identity, now revealed to you in the heart. Only now has this truth become eternal truth for you.
9.II.8 The sisters and brothers who are the eternal recipients of this work, all those mentioned in the prelude to this message, all those remembered in my greeting, are those who have reached a point on the path where this truth now begins to be lived. Some others will also reach this point of the spiritual journey by other means. About that you need not occupy yourself, nor waste time in thoughts that do not lead anywhere real, thinking how it is possible that you have arrived today, here and now, and others have not yet arrived. Nor is it necessary to get lost in foolish thoughts that try to understand why some come before and others later, or how it is that each one reaches this point. 
9.II.9 My sons and daughters, the path of each one has been ordained by God and is sacred. He and the soul know. Rest in this certainty and release any attempt to understand in a worldly way.
9.II.10 This Heavenly manifestation will not reach everyone. That would be impossible in the plane of time and space. However, it will reach those who have to arrive. You who receive these words now, remember that you are among the one hundred and forty-four thousand that God chose to be elevated by this means to the highest peaks of holiness. You have already completed your path to the knowledge of who you really are. Now your heart and mind work together with your memory so that the truth of your self manifests itself consciously in the world. The body, the messenger of your soul, also joins this truth because just as your mind is the mind of Christ, your body cannot be anything other than the body of Christ. A body with ten fingers and ten toes, a body that feels cold and heat, a physical body like every physical body but with the difference that now this body is in service to love.
9.II.11 Today, here and now, wherever you are, from wherever you came, by whatever you call yourself in human reality, your long awaited day has arrived. Today the grace of Christification has arrived. This same infused grace was given to Me and to My divine Son Jesus. Infused grace has arrived. This gift of Heaven is given to everyone who reaches this point. Today it comes to you. Accept it. Save it in the silence of your heart. From that silence, let grace act in her way, in you and through you.
9.II.12 Quiet your soul now and close your eyes. Leave everything aside. Open your heart and in the serenity of the self receive the grace of being aware of the Christ that you are and have always been. Receive the wisdom of Heaven. Let it be the source of your knowledge and action. Just as Angels came to reveal the truth to Me, so today I come to you as the Mother of truth, in union with Jesus, surrounded by a majestic angelic choir, united with Archangels Raphael and Gabriel, the eternal custodians of your soul who love you with perfect love.
9.II.13 These words are miracles made symbols. They are the voice of Heaven made a human reality. Recite them as what they are: luminaries that crystallize the truth in you. Each letter that you read here, each word that you receive here, whatever it may be, is a drop of divinity poured into you. All fall on you as a holy rain, a rain of Grace that irrigates your mind, washing away debris, penetrating and fertilizing your heart. The plants of divine beauty in all their diversity begin to grow. Now your heart is the pure, unobstructed delight of God. Now, only now, is your memory restored; the memory becomes clearer and clearer of the first love that God is. Before this moment, your newly healed memory was adjusting to healing. Now is when it gets up and begins to walk, that is, begins to remember fully.
9.II.14 Today, here and now, is when spiritual amnesia is left behind.
9.II.15 Just as one day I asked you to give Me your mind and your heart to be reintegrated into love, now we complete the process by which first your memory and then your will are consciously reintegrated into eternal truth. Once this process is complete, all that you are in your humanity will be reunited seamlessly with the eternal reality of your holiness. Your mind has already healed. Already your heart has been restored to Heaven. Today, on this day of Divine Grace, your memory enters the Father's house. With this your soul sings of the greatness of the Lord and your spirit rejoices in God your savior, because in you He has done great wonders. 
9.II.16 Today your memory begins to remember God in fullness. That memory of pure love — which begins with the memories of all the love given and received in your human experience — acts as a catalyst for the soul. One thing leads to another. After the healing of memory, we move on to the conscious acceptance of the healing which happens today, here and now, through these words, the living expression of grace. Plainly speaking, this session is a trigger in your mind and heart that has caused the healing of memory to pass to your unique consciousness.
9.II.17 Now we begin to walk the path that will cause the will to be fully reintegrated into your Christ consciousness. While it is true that the consciousness of Christ is universal, forget not that the universal does not abolish the particular. Certainly you are one with divine consciousness; but you are also that part of consciousness that only you can be. Remember, just as God is, you are both the whole and the part. You are the universal and the particular.


@10. Surrender | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#10.I I. Prelude
10.I.1 Beloved sons and daughters, pure souls: today I have come as the living Christ who lives in you. I come in the unity that I am, in the unity of the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the Sacred Heart of Jesus, whose integrity means all that is holy, beautiful, and perfect. I have come for love of all humanity. I thank you for your loving and unconditional willingness to attend to this work that was conceived in the design. The voice from Heaven that calls everyone expresses through you who write what God has given you to write. You are a channel of divine love who, by your own will, is willing to be a docile instrument in the hands of love.
10.I.2 Thanks to you also who receive this message of My holy love. Thank you for allowing the purity springing from Me to extend to you and through you to all creation. Think not that you who receive these words in an outward way are different or can be different from the one who receives them first. In the plane of truth there is no distinction between a first receiver and others, for time is an illusion. Although I have said that I will speak in understandable language, including this aspect of time, the truth is always true: I speak from your holy mind.
10.I.3 There is only one mind, the mind of God, which is your mind. It is in it that you think. You cannot think with another mind. There is no other mind. Divine mind is the source of all true thought. Likewise, there is only one heart, the heart of God, which we have called the Sacred Heart. It is there that you feel all that is love. Remember that egoic thoughts are not true thoughts, but pseudo-thoughts. Remember also that what is not love is nothing; therefore any feeling that is not love does not come from your true heart, just as any thought of fear does not come from your true mind. 
10.I.4 It is essential to continue traveling in freedom in this way, where you consciously recognize that everything you are has returned to the truth, and you, as a holy receiver of the wisdom that proceeds from the living Christ, accept these words. It is also important that you understand that there are many, countless many, who receive this expression of Heavenly love, regardless of whether each of them becomes conscious or can put it into words. 

#10.II II. All Are Included
10.II.1 The kind of time you have been accustomed to for so long has been entirely inaccurate in relation to truth. Time does not exist because it is not eternal, and only the eternal is real. However, given the existence of the state of dual consciousness — of which time is an inseparable part since it is a separation mechanism, as are space and form — then we must speak in temporal terms. Do you really believe that creation happened on a certain day at a certain time? That the creative act of God is subject to time? Is it not absurd to believe that eternity, which is another name for God, entails time?
10.II.2 Although you may no longer believe so blindly in the reality of time, you still believe in its linearity. You are used to thinking in those terms — very used to it. We abandon that thinking structure today, and with it the habit of thinking. Thoughts subject to time come from the ego. There is no ego without time, and there is no time without ego. Since the ego has already left, then where is time? Holy brothers and sisters, you are no longer now living in separate time. Now time is united with eternity. They are in union. Eternity extended into time and made time eternal. 
10.II.3 Remember that the reality of the children of God resides in their perfect equality. To believe that some receive messages from Heaven because they are special is to misunderstand the reality of who you are. Remember that all are channels. Everyone channels what they want or what they "must" because of the divine plan for each soul — a plan created as a perfect expression of a pact of love between Father and child, between Creator and created. That agreement may include channeling particular expressions. Each channels in their own unique way. Every expression of love is total. Every manifestation of divine goodness is a channeling as extraordinary as anything that comes from God. To give a child a drink of water in My name is to channel — extend — Heaven.

#10.III III. Equality with Christ
10.III.1 That I have channeled a particular identity and expressed it in a given time, in a particular way, does not mean that you do not do likewise, although in a different time and in a different way. The same applies to all mystical manifestations. Nobody is more mystical than anyone else. Being mystical has nothing to do with what you usually associate with mysticism. You are mystical in the simple fact of being, since union with God is something inherent to your existence. Nobody ceases to be united with God. United with Him, every aspect of creation always receives the love and wisdom that come from its divine self. 
10.III.2 There is a continuous line in the flow of divine love that cannot be discontinued. What you do with it is, in part, a matter of your free will, but you cannot stop receiving in union and existing within it, just as planet Earth cannot cease to exist within the atmosphere that surrounds it, or reverse its orbit. Everything happens in union. Time is but a point within an infinity without sequence, without a before or an after. There is only eternity.
10.III.3 Beloved divine soul, convincing yourself of the truth that you are within truth is not easy. It never is, because the thinking mind functions with a logical, linear reasoning system, like a processing program nourished by a certain but limited kind of information. That information which enters and processes in the mental programming, determines a conclusion which the logical mind calls a verdict. The thinking mind thereby creates its own truth, its own reality. It is the thinking mind's attempt to be like God without actually being God.
10.III.4 Your mental mechanism has nothing to do with what you are. It is simply mental faculty. Confusing this faculty with what you are is akin to confusing a pen with the author. This faculty of mind, along with all of your human nature, was created to serve Christ. Everything you are exists because God arranged it to be the perfect means to serve love. The mind was not created for the speculative exercise of thinking. It was created to receive divine thought.

#10.IV IV. Full Acceptance
10.IV.1 To serve God is to serve truth and love. Service it is not about the mind or heart, or even memory. It is about allowing everything you are to be used for God's purpose. That is what is meant by “let yourself be loved,” or that you were “created to be loved.” The essential quality of receiving your self is something you must accept. You were not created to give; you were created to receive God. Receiving it, you in turn give, not because of what you do, but because of what God is. You will accept this when you understand that the purpose of Creator and created are identical. This is true surrender. Surrendering to truth is the final step on the spiritual path. This surrender is what the Lenten journey is about. Surrendering to love is what will finally make you able to free your mind, your heart, your memory, and your will from all restrictions.
10.IV.2 You who receive these words are doing so because your will so arranged, in union with divine will. What you do with it is also part of the work itself. Creation is an act of sharing, as is this work, since it is a work of co-creation. This creative act of God took the hand of the one who receives these words, moved his loving heart to prepare himself to spend untiring hours dedicated to transmit these messages of love to his Source and to all humanity, using the human elements like a keyboard on a computer, and extending to editing and distribution.
10.IV.3 Everything related to this work is part of the creative plan. Each reader is part because they are thought from all eternity, along with each person who, through the reader, is affected, including the transformations they experience in their individual and social lives. Finally, since there is never a futile thought, the whole universe is affected. Thus, beginning its journey as divine thought, the energy of eternal wisdom passes through this helping hand into other minds and hearts, all as part of the design of the infinite love of the Father, and continues to flow until it reaches other minds and hearts. In this way the flow of wisdom extends from the mind of Christ. This is God's way of creating: always in union and relationship, always in collaboration, always sharing.
10.IV.4 You who receive these words are called by Heaven. You are a channel of God.
10.IV.5 Be happy to be part of the divine plan to extend the love, beauty, and holiness of who you are through this blessed work. This is the path you created from all eternity in union with your Father and your sisters and brothers to bring light to the world.
10.IV.6 Rejoice in this concrete, perfect means to enlighten the nations. You, specifically you, are here as the light of the world. Herewith you have a candlestick to enlighten darkened minds and gladden hearts saddened by the world's despair. Here is the message that all humanity has been waiting for from time immemorial. Souls will understand. Hearts will rest in peace. Memories will begin to remember the love of loves, and in that memory find the clear path to lead them, singing, back to the house of the Father. Angels will join them from every corner of the world, and will also join you who are part of this work of love.
10.IV.7 Beloveds of Heaven, each day we approach more closely the time of full awareness of your resurrection. A time without equal. A time of joy and peace. A time when the miracle of God's creation comes to fruition in your individual consciousness.
10.IV.8 There are no differences between you and Me. I am the resurrected one just like you. Maybe you think not; but that which you create from the realm of beliefs is not true. We are speaking in the realm of truth.

#10.V V. United in the Resurrection
10.V.1 The truth is that you rose with Me in My resurrection. Becoming aware of this is what this work is about. You will come to this consciousness because it is the will of God and also yours. Once again, there is no need to die to be resurrected, since you are the risen one. Those resurrected to eternal life need not die anymore. They have conquered death, literally. Among them are you who accomplished this two thousand years ago.
10.V.2 You may say — hey, here I must stop, this is going too far! How could you say that I have risen and my resurrection happened two thousand years ago if I did not exist in the world then? If something like this had happened in my conscious human experience, I would remember!
10.V.3 My beloved, we are one mind, one heart, one holy self. Everything that happened in My life happened in yours. Remember that your life and Mine are the same in form and content. You are the resurrected one because I rose first. You love because I loved first.
10.V.4 The truth about the life you are living is being revealed. Your life makes perfect sense. It lived to emerge from the dream of forgetfulness, to wake up, to walk towards the crucifixion of everything that is not true in you, to die to illusion, to resurrect the truth of eternal life, to share your resurrection with others, and finally to ascend to the Father in glorious body and soul. When you are resurrected, you live as God created you to be. That is the will of the Father.
10.V.5 Be happy to be the resurrection and the life.


@11. The Last Rebellion | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Chorus of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#11.I I. Prelude
11.I.1 Beloved children of light, we have come in the glory of the Father, clothed in the light that created everything. We are the countless choir of angels of God. We give ourselves to all who long to live in love. Knock and it will be opened. Ask and it will be given. Give and you will receive. Receive and you can give. We have come to dwell with you until the end of time in a particular way. At no other time have Heaven and Earth been so united except when Jesus walked the world, when the living Christ became incarnate in the figure of Jesus and Mary.
11.I.2 Christs of the new times! It is important that you understand that our purpose, as with all creation, is to serve. In our union we serve the wisdom of love. When in every moment we are united in prayer, communication flows cleanly without interference, and Heaven and Earth meet in you. In this unity we are the truth that is always true, always certain.
11.I.3 Remember, sons and daughters of God, where there is wisdom there is certainty, and therefore peace. Today we want to remind you of simple things that comprise the reality of your purpose in the world and in creation. Listen carefully and receive these messages for what they are — love letters from your Heavenly Father to a beloved child.
11.I.4 Observe your thoughts. Observe your feelings. Refrain from judging anything. Observe the body for the simple joy of observing without judgment. Contemplate what surrounds you. Become aware of what you perceive as within you and what seems to be beyond you. Begin to become aware of the unity that exists between you and everything. Feel the flow of the spirit of all things. Experience the vibrant force of your inner self. Become one with the air you breathe and the space around you. Join the silence of the night and the light of dawn. Merge into the unfathomable vastness of creation. Extend to the stars and beyond.
11.I.5 Give your imagination to the reality of the universe. Let it extend to the mystery. In silence and stillness, feel the beat of our wings, the wind of our angelic spirit. Let the Christ-self you are flood your mind and heart. Experience the immeasurable strength of God's power that you are. You are life. You are the way. You are true.
11.I.6 Now, with mind, heart, and body connected to spirit, let the wisdom that is not of the world be expressed in you and through you. Listen to what it has come to tell you. Listen to it in your soul. Receive it from our love.

#11.II II. Wisdom and Creation
11.II.1 My love! I am eternal wisdom delivered to you through the sacred vessel of a choir of angels of God. I am what gives life to everything. I am the spirit that animates everything. I am the source of the soul and the source of reason. I am what makes everything exist within the wisdom of life. I am the intelligence that amalgamates matter with the immaterial. I am the breath that expresses in form and space. I am that within which everything exists and is. Inside me is mind and thought, which I created. In me is your heart with its thoughts, because they come from me. The body itself exists within me, since nothing is outside of me. I am the everything of everything. I am Christ consciousness.
11.II.2 One day you thought about creating God's way without Him. You created unconsciousness — a foreign state that, although it does not affect the truth that is always true and therefore does not affect your true self, does affect your experience. 
11.II.3 You were always conceived as the Christ of God. When I conceived you in My divine mind of pure love, which is the abode of what I am, I did it as an extension of My self. Thus you are the bearer of Christ essence, which is My divine spirit. This essence, which springs from My divinity, is the true identity that My will always has for you and Me to be one. Christ is where you and I are one. Christ is all of My divinity and all of your humanity. In Him we are fully human and fully God. In Him and only in Him we are one with God and one with everything.
11.II.4 I have created everything for Christ, My only begotten, which includes you. This must be well understood. Everything that exists must share in divine essence, since I have created it by an act of sharing. Everything has been created to enjoy the treasure of infinite love. For this to be possible it is necessary that you and I be one since I am the treasure of love. Love has never been created; it is what I am as God and Creator. I am wisdom not of this world. I am the wisdom of love.
11.II.5 My sons and daughters, we remember that to eternally adore Christ has been denied to part of creation in a deliberate exercise of freedom that was misunderstood, although respected, by me. The rebellion against love dominated your mind and heart. While this is now past, today the custom of rebelling against God will be let go forever. We do it not as an imposition, or an effort, but by reason. We recognize that there is no point in rebelling against ourselves.
11.II.6 The rebellion against love is what gave rise to fear. How could I not provoke you when to reject love is to live in hell? Observe how many times love has approached you in thousands of different ways, and yet you flee — not as much as before, but still you harbor resentments. Your trust in love is not yet certain. This is due to ignorance. You still believe that love is simply an idea. If true, then love could not be counted on no matter what kind of life you think you are living. Love abides on Earth as well as in Heaven.

#11.III III. Unlimited Love
11.III.1 There is no dimension of creation in which love cannot appear, including in space and time. Nothing and no one can limit love. Love is inescapable. This is a reality you must accept with joy, not reluctantly, as if imposed by a tyrant. Would you prefer to live a life without love?
11.III.2 You cannot separate yourself from love because you cannot separate yourself from what you are. If everyone knew that they are constantly looking for their true self — the true love that they are — they would cease being tired and confused, cease looking for what cannot be found. There must be a reason why you have aligned yourself against love. Do not be afraid to recognize this, for by recognizing it with sincerity and in peace, we disarticulate from memory a continuing mental and emotional pattern from which we must free ourselves, that would block access to the fullness of love.
11.III.3 Before proceeding, take five minutes or more in silence to consider why you feared love. We need to understand this essential issue from a new perspective. For this reason, I ask you not to skip this, even if you believe that you have released all aversion to love.
11.III.4 The rebellion against love cannot be understood without accepting the truth that you and God are one. This truth is the pillar of life. Outside of this is nothing. Few manage to understand and accept this in its fullness. Those who do, dwell in eternal truth. If you are one with God, there is no such thing as God over there and you over here. If you are one with God, then rebelling against love is meaningless because it is impossible for God to rebel against Himself, as if life could rebel against itself.
11.III.5 Meditate with serene joy on the fact that you are one with God: that you are that of God which extended in form to be able to know yourself. You are God in God, literally. Therefore all you are doing in life, your entire purpose in creation, is to know yourself as the God you are. Creation is God knowing himself. God knows himself in creation; that is the reason for creation. If creation did not exist, God would be unknown, not only to creation but to Himself.
11.III.6 Remember: the self is known through expression. Thus there is no such thing as an external God to ask for things, to give things, or to share ideas with. When you pray to God, you are praying to that part of yourself that is divine, that which we call the living Christ who lives in you. When you ask God to help you with this or that, you are consciously joining the part of you that is divine. Since that part of God that dwells in you is as powerful as God Himself in Its totality, then certainly you can do miracles by invoking the divine aspect of your self or getting events to be harmoniously oriented in love.


@12. You Are God In God | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#12.I I. God and You
12.I.1 Beloved brothers and sisters, there is no such thing as a God external to you. When you fulfill the cycle of Earthly life, you will not meet a divine self that you left and to whom you now return, as with an old friend you reconcile with after having fought with for absurd reasons. 
12.I.2 Death is simply the last step on the way to the full recognition of all that you truly are. You completed the cycle of Earthly life to reach the state in which the part that had to be known is integrated with divine knowledge. Earthly life is a time in which God knows an aspect of His divinity. When you, who are God in God, have completed the knowing of the Earthly aspect of yourself as God, then that knowledge continues forever in the realm of no time.
12.I.3 Accepting that you are God is never easy for a mind that has for so long conceived of itself as limited. Observe your resistance when hearing the truth that you are God in God.
12.I.4 If you are God in God and there is only God — since what is not part of Him cannot be real or exist — then there is no other option but to be God Himself. To be one with God is to be God. Brothers and sisters of eternal wisdom, to affirm this is not a sacrilege, but the truth about you and everything created. The voice that is expressed in this work is the voice of wisdom, the voice of Christ in you. This voice resides in all minds equally. Nothing and no one can be separated from this voice. Even non-human beings are carriers of this voice. Intelligence inheres in all creation.
12.I.5 How is it that birds know so many things without being instructed? How is it that life acts in ways that demonstrate great intelligence, organization, and efficiency? Where did you learn to breathe? Who taught the heart to pump blood throughout the body? How did the body learn that when an artery is blocked it must find an alternative way for blood to reach where it must go? These are simple examples of the wisdom that exists in life and its expressions. This same wisdom allows you to know what you need to know.

#12.II II. Wisdom and Your Self
12.II.1 To listen to the voice of wisdom is to listen to the voice of the love that comes from the source of life. What you are is something known perfectly by you or you could not exist. The separate mind, the thinking mind, is alien to divine reality. Nothing in nature thinks, but simply is. Applying the faculty of thinking to the reality of what you are is an inaccurate use of that faculty. It is one thing to use thought as it has evolved to understand that each morning the sun rises and each evening it gives way to the night, but another thing altogether to try to use that ability to reach God and truth. The voice of wisdom is the voice of Christ consciousness. The voice of Christ consciousness is the voice of truth in you. That voice spoke and manifested itself clearly two thousand years ago.
12.II.2 During my redemptive passion, and especially during the wicked trial to which I was subjected, again and again I was asked who I was. They condemned me and killed me for saying that "My Father and I are one." They could not accept that which according to their beliefs was such a huge sacrilege. When asked if I was a king, I answered truthfully, "I am a king. My kingdom is not of this world." When asked if I was the messiah sent by God, I also answered truthfully by simply saying “Yes.” Many people at that time and even now believe that to say you are one with God — which means that you are God in God — is a sacrilege. This pattern is deeply rooted in the human mind. It is why we now take up this matter of your divine identity.
12.II.3 If there is only one will, there cannot be two separate beings. I will try to express this in a simple way without offending minds that still cling to old structures. One of the reasons it is hard for you to accept the fact that you and God are one, and therefore that you are God in God, is because you persist in thinking in concrete terms, in terms of body or matter. Yet you are sufficiently prepared to elevate your thoughts to a certain degree of abstraction that will allow you to understand truth.
12.II.4 Think or imagine God as pure abstraction, as if He were a central core. Imagine that nucleus as a force or infinite creative energy, a nucleus of pure consciousness, purity itself. That nuclear consciousness has the irresistible impulse to know itself. That pure consciousness, or creative center, is pure wisdom, pure love, pure will, pure freedom. It is unlimited expression. By decreeing to know self, pure consciousness creates — extends — the individual self. In some way the boundless vital nucleus explodes into an infinity of "I”s. Each self is an aspect of itself, the one consciousness, the essence of life, manifesting itself to know itself through manifestation. When creating “I”s, it does so as unique “I”s, since each self expresses an aspect of the self of divinity.

#12.III III. Knowledge of God in Himself
12.III.1 By creating innumerable selves, pure consciousness is known in all its diversity. Divine Consciousness knows Itself as unlimited, as the infinite sum of all selves created as an extension of what is. That is creation. A metaphor may shed light on what is indescribable. A fire spreads by way of its flames. Each flame is fire itself; that is its nature. Each flame, whether large or small, even a mere spark, is fire. Each flame contains everything that exists in fire itself. The fire energy that creates fire manifests itself in the form of fire.
12.III.2 Your “I” is a being created by God, conforming with all the elements that make up His self, including wisdom, love, divine will, perfect freedom, and creative impulse. Hence you are God encapsulated in a self. If the capsule that is your “I” lives, exists, and is nourished constantly within the creative matrix of the self that is God, if it lives eternally in God, then we must recognize that this capsule carries within itself all that God is and is also united with Him as the Divine Consciousness that sustains its existence. Thus you are Divine Consciousness encapsulated in a self.
12.III.3 If you are Divine Consciousness made a self, then there can be nothing in you that is not divine. Perhaps what still limits your acceptance of this truth is that while you are certainly a part of God, you are not the totality of God. That is true, just as it is for the fire in relation to the first flame from which it began to burn. Similarly the sunray is not the sun, even though the ray carries within itself everything the sun is. In effect, each ray of sun creates its own rays or, if you prefer, its own light energy, which flows from the ray, continuing to spread until it envelops the whole Earth with beauty and magnificence.
12.III.4 How does all this help you in your life? It helps you to value life fully, to live in the truth of who you are and to be the living expression of God's love. As a free being you can refuse to live as you really are, but the capacity to deny truth, a capacity of which you will never be deprived, can only create conflict and pain. It follows that if you accept the truth of yourself, you will eliminate suffering. Do not do as they did two thousand years ago, judging in a trial what cannot be judged and trying to nullify, to kill, the truth manifested by My consciousness, that is, from Christ consciousness.


@13. Autonomy and Freedom | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#13.I I. Christ, the Sun of Life
13.I.1 Sons and daughters, forever beloved! Creation is of immaterial spirit. This statement is important for you to understand what you are and live in harmony with it. We don't speak here of understanding by the thinking mind. This work does not intend to create a new mental construct about humanity. Nevertheless it does intend to take you to truth. It seeks to manifest the inalienable expression of the voice of truth. You who receive these words are the portal through which the voice of the consciousness of Christ is expressed in the plane of form. This is possible because you are Christ.
13.I.2 Just as it has been difficult to convince those who cling to old ideas of separation that My Father and I are one, it is difficult to accept that you are Christ. This resistance is mainly due to you're being accustomed to thinking of yourself as a miserable sinner, limited and incapable. This vision, so far from love, is what we slowly remove. You would save much time on this path if you abandon all ideas of insignificance about who you or your sisters and brothers are. If there is still a thought pattern that tells you that you are nothing or almost nothing, then how could you accept yourself as Christ? So We appeal to the reason of your heart. The union of mind and heart form an inseparable unit in the service of truth.
13.I.3 Judge everything said here by your feelings and true thoughts and tell Me with sincerity if you are not sure that this voice that speaks to you is a familiar one you know. In the depths of your being you know that everything I tell you is true. You know that I am the Christ of God, who, like the nucleus of a perpetual sun, is speaking with the sunbeam that emerges from My heart as light that illumines the world. As a sun I am, I cannot directly join the Earth, since it would be disintegrated by the power of My pure love. But I can enlighten Her, and through that enlightenment create abundant life through you — which is why I told you that without you there would be no life.
13.I.4 The indigenous peoples whom you call aborigines were not very far from the truth when they believed in a sun god. Other civilizations of yesteryear shared this same belief. Those cultures put into words what the voice of truth showed them. They did it in a way the language of their time allowed and the consciousness of the people could accept. The sun is energy that gives life. Without the sun, every living being as you know it now would cease to exist on Earth. The energy of the sun is what allows light for anything to be seen, as well as what enables vital life-sustaining processes.
13.I.5 Although the energy that emanates from the sun floods the Earth, if there were no distance between the Earth and sun, Earth would be pulverized. The sun's rays are the means by which the sun's energy reaches Earth in the perfect form and intensity for life to sustain itself in harmony. Either too close or too distant would make life impossible. There is a relationship between sun and Earth, between sun and life.
13.I.6 The ancients understood that without the sun there would be no life, and therefore the sun was worthy of veneration as a mystery and a giver of life. They saw in the sun and its relationship with the Earth an analogy to the Creator and the created. Where could such wisdom come from, but from the fact that both in them and in you lies non-created truth?

#13.II II. Light Bearers
13.II.1 All are bearers of divine wisdom because all are Christ, regardless of whether or not they deny their self. Life on Earth as you know it is absolutely dependent on the sun. Does this dependency cause some disability? Are you less worthy being totally dependent on Me? Is it unworthy to be totally dependent on love? This is where we come across resistance. This is where we clearly begin to see the obstacle of resisting dependence on anything or anyone, not even God. The idea that to be free you have to be separately autonomous is the inevitable result of the confusion of freedom with autonomy. This is a pattern of erroneous thinking that we now correct.
13.II.2 My beloveds, in your absolute dependence on God is where your liberation and fulfillment reside. Accepting this truth will free you from the burden you have created of trying to demonstrate an impossibility. You are totally dependent on the source of life to be alive. You are totally dependent on the source of being to be. You are totally dependent on love to be the love that God created. You are a particular expression of God's love, so the source of all love is that which sustains your existence. Without love you are nothing. Without love nothing would exist, not even God. 
13.II.3 You know that there are many dependencies in life. You depend not only on the sun but also on water and air. You depend on food, and you depend on your sisters and brothers no matter how hard you try not to do so. You are not autonomous. Nothing in creation is. We have already discussed this, but now we carry this truth to the highest peaks of wisdom to understand its relation to form and spirit, and their unity.
13.II.4 We have said that all creation is of immaterial spirit, including body and matter. Matter is manifested consciousness, and consciousness is spirit. Many have said that there is a distinction between bodily thoughts and spiritual thoughts. Now we reveal the truth. Matter is nothing but condensed spirit. Everything comes from the same pure consciousness that is God. Although for many years there has been an attempt to distinguish between spiritual and material, the truth is that such a separation never existed.
13.II.5 Just as certain ancient cultures tried to put into words the truth of the awareness of the Christ that you are, likewise in the past it was necessary to speak in separate terms regarding body, mind, and spirit. Otherwise you could not have understood. But the past is past and you have left behind the illusions of the ego and the obsessive desire to learn by mental methods that would supposedly take you to truth.

#13.III III. Union and Freedom
13.III.1 Using a faculty for what it is not intended leads to problems. You cannot use a car to reach the moon, even though it is a means of transport just as a spaceship is. We have also recognized and abandoned the confusion about the body as a means of communication and as your identity, a distortion effected by the ego. This confusion about the purpose of the body is similar to the confusion of which we speak now — that the thinking mind has been considered to be something it is not.
13.III.2 Undoubtedly you are constantly interpreting your surroundings. It is necessary to know your environment and how it operates. Where did you acquire that innate knowledge? It comes from a divine wisdom that resides in you from the moment of your creation. However, this has been one of the many perfect areas of knowledge that has been distorted. To believe that because you can do things apparently autonomously, without God, and to live disconnected from Him is frankly absurd. You know for sure that something or someone must have given you life.
13.III.3 Only arrogance can pretend to be autonomous. Only the ego, not the Christ in you, could pretend to be autonomous. Consider the following: You have accepted that you have been created by a self that is the source of all creation. You live in peace with this truth, because, despite all the attempts of the world to make you believe that God does not exist or that he is cruel, you still love him with all your strength, all your soul, and all your will, and in fact you trust Him above all. As you have accepted this, you must now accept that God, as a self without attributes, created your being and Christ created your self. That is, God created the self and Christ created your identity.
13.III.4 We can say with certainty that Christ created your identity because to create is to extend, and God extended His self of pure love to be what you are, in the same way that Christ, the son of God, extended to you. Thus you are the perfect creation of the Father, your Christ self. Therefore it is correct to assert that you are Christ. You have always been. All have been and are forever. It is one thing to say, "I no longer live but Christ lives in me," and it is quite another to live according to that truth.

#14.IV IV. Christ Consciousness
14.IV.1 In these forty days that we travel hand-in-hand, we become fully conscious of the living Christ that you and your brothers and sisters are, as well as every aspect of creation. Death on the cross was a previous path to that awareness — what you call the resurrection. It was not essential to go through that experience. Already on Mount Tabor, at My transfiguration, I was given a glimpse of My glorious body and My perfect unity with the Father, and of all that I was and am. If I had not been crucified, I would not have ceased to be who I am. However, I accepted the cross.
14.IV.2 My path to the resurrection included the preliminary station of the crucifixion to serve as a lesson about pain and suffering as a real and concrete means by which I deliberately attracted to my Christ consciousness everything that was not part of God's original plan, which I then transmuted into holiness. Everything that you join with your being becomes holy because of the holiness you are. The same thing happens with Me and with your brothers and sisters. Bringing to My Christ self the pain, death, suffering, deceptions, lies, and illusory tricks woven by the ego was itself the restoration of separate creation. This will be explained in greater depth in due time. For now it is enough to say that it was not pain or death itself, but the universal guilt that caused them, that was transmuted into sanctity.
14.IV.3 The idea of restoration was conceived at the very moment that the mind conceived the idea of separation. What was dispersed had to be reunited if creation was to return to Heaven, since in the realm of love nothing true can be excluded from the loving embrace of the Father. This painful path is the same for everyone, although not necessarily experienced in the same way. The death of the ego is part of the path to resurrection. The death of all that you are not is not easy for you or for anyone. However, it is necessary. We could say that the ego is a soul disease. Although we have treated it as an identity — since illness, in a way, is also an identity — the truth is that it was the inevitable result of the denial of God. When the vine is separated from the trunk it dries up and, of course, cannot bear fruit. For the universal ego to be unmade and thus for your individual ego to be detached from its various roots, it was necessary for the universal Christ mind to embrace the ego within itself, reinterpreting it, and thereby transforming what was never real into nothingness. Not for the truth, but for you. Just as you never would have existed if God had not created you, likewise you could never have gotten rid of the ego had not Christ done it first on the cross. This is the same as saying that you love because God loved you first. God is always first in the sense of being the origin, the cause of all good.
14.IV.4 I, the living Christ, made universal the process of restoration or return to the consciousness of truth. You have completed your restoration as part of Me. Remember that God does not do anything without His sons and daughters. Just as humans individually have a role in the restoration, so does God play a role, in total unity and relationship with creation. The cross is part of the path, part of the restoration of yourself and of all creation, so that you return to the primal state of perfect innocence. As you move along the path you find crosses. Hug them and keep going. That is the powerful lesson found in Lent.
14.IV.5 The Lenten journey, these forty days in which you and I, in union with Immaculate Mary, the angels and archangels, walk in the holy presence of beautiful love, is a way in which holy indifference to the world is expressed. We transcend the world and make real the truth that says our kingdom is not of this world. We do not avoid looking at the cross. We do not deny it. We just cross it. Fear and the threats that appear at every step do not stop us. Rather, we recognize that the screams of fear cannot affect us at all, so we walk with our eyes fixed on Heaven and our hearts on God.


@14. The Heart of Christ | A message from Archangel Raphael, Immaculate Mary, and Jesus, in unison with God the Father 
#14.I I. The Vision
14.I.1 On this occasion Archangel Raphael asked me to describe the vision that I saw at the introduction to this session.
14.I.2 A crystal sphere with chiseled facets, as if it were a large circular diamond, was present before me in spiritual vision. The diamond, or chiseled crystalline sphere, carried within it a light of great luminosity. The flashes of that light passed through the surface of the crystalline sphere, so that through each chiseled face a ray of light shone. The center of the diamond carried a nucleus of energy like a fire or something similar to a sun. It was as if the sun were inside the diamond. After this vision, the Virgin Mary Herself was present and told me what I now write:
14.I.3 {My son, you are seeing the living Christ. Observe, be still and wait. This vision that you contemplate is the vision of Christ, whom you already know very well. Now you are simply remembering it. Do not judge what you see, nor try to put it into words. Just watch, be still and wait.}
14.I.4 The Most Holy Virgin Mary also explained to me clearly that the vision refers to the essence of my soul, to the center of my self, or what we commonly know as the heart. She told me:
14.I.5 {Son of My Heart, I have to explain the vision. The crystal represents the soul; the light inside it, the spirit of love that gives it life. The rays that transcend the soul, shining from within and reaching out, embracing everything, represent the love that sprouts from the depth of your heart and extends beyond the soul to where it is needed. You are contemplating the Heart of God, the holy essence of all things, the Face of Christ.}
14.I.6 After this explanation, a voice that did not identify itself but which my mind perfectly recognized as the voice of God the Father, said:
14.I.7 {I am the Creator of all things. I am the one who has created your heart. The vision you are seeing is the perfect representation of the Sacred Heart of Jesus and the Immaculate Heart of Mary. I have created Their hearts, as well as all hearts. There is no difference between the heart of Jesus, the heart of Mary, and the heart I gave you. There is only one heart, the heart of My Divinity, in whose love you and all creation reside. The day has come when we will make an exchange of hearts.}
14.I.8 Then the diamond, radiant and full of light, was present in the heart of the Risen Jesus. Jesus of Nazareth was present — alive and radiant in all his glory. In the center of His chest was the diamond-like crystalline sphere. From it emanated rays of light that emerged as an extension of the sphere of fire, or sun, inside it. I understood in a moment that Christ is the essence of every self.
14.I.9 Suddenly my spirit was taken to the moment when St. Mary Magdalene was an eyewitness to the resurrection of Jesus. I saw the sepulcher open, and the stone by the grave. Surrounding the sepulcher were many leafy shrubs and an orchard. There were flowers. The sepulcher stone was placed on its side after it had been removed, as if it were an open door. I did not see St. Mary Magdalena because I did not look to that side, although I knew she was there, submerged in an ecstasy of contemplation with her face on the ground. I knew that she was pure love. Although my vision was not on her, my soul felt her love and purity. My gaze focused on what Jesus told me to look at. I saw how He appeared, walking and smiling. His smile was of such beauty that it was Heaven itself. He was a few meters from the tomb. He appeared clothed with the Glory of Heaven. He said:
14.I.10 {You are witnessing my resurrection. Now you must announce it to the world. You must accept the fact that in your nature, as in mine, there is the power to resurrect eternal life, a power that comes from God and has been given to you. I am making you aware of that power. Make it come true in you. Share it as I have. I am the resurrection and the life, just like you.}
14.I.11 At the end of this vision I saw with perfect clarity the following sequence. There was a kind of coffin or iron "booth." Suddenly perforations were bored into the iron coffin. The light from the diamond crystal sphere began to enter these holes. The light illuminated the interior of this iron container and suddenly it opened wide like a walnut shell that opens in two and allows the nut to be seen inside. That is how the coffin opened, and then I saw myself in all the beauty of my soul. I saw myself sleeping inside that kind of container. The voice of God the Father — the same one mentioned earlier — said with a power that resonated to all corners of the universe:
14.I.12 {Get up. Go out and glory in your glory.}
14.I.13 And I witnessed my own resurrection to eternal life.
14.I.14 After a moment Archangel Raphael said:
14.I.15 {Brother of light, I have to explain the vision to you. Write it as it happened, including this explanation.}


#14.II II. Explanation by Archangel Raphael
14.II.1 We are one heart. We are the same self. God created the heart, or self. This self, which is what the diamond represents, is the essence of who you are. Your being can be known. What sense would it make for God to create a self, or heart, and then hide it from spirit? Spirit knows itself in the same way that self does. The ability to see your self is a faculty of spiritual vision, given to you in your creation. This sight happens not with the eyes of the body but constantly, without interruption, through spiritual vision.
14.II.2 The vision of Christ, which is what has been revealed, is the true vision of what you are. The hearts of Jesus and Mary are not separate entities or realities but one heart, just as your true heart is the heart that God gave you and is in union with Jesus, Mary, and the totality of God. We call this truth the Heart of Christ.
14.II.3 This center of your self we call the heart, from which everything that you are springs forth. What you are, your essence, is like the rays that were described in the vision. They pierce what you are and extend beyond you without ceasing to be who you are. To radiate out from the sun's core is an inherent property of the sun. The same goes for your heart, because your heart is literally love.
14.II.4 God is the creator of hearts. He is their owner and leads them where he pleases, yet without prejudice, to your freedom. The heart that is your self is the nucleus from which everything you think is thought, and everything you feel and experience is felt and experienced. Your heart is part of the heart of God because it lives submerged in Him. As in the vision, something exists inside the crystalline sphere as if floating in an atmosphere, similar to a diamond with a sun inside, or similar to how planets "float" in shapeless space. Likewise your self is imbibed and embraced by the heart of God.
14.II.5 We say with certainty that you are an essential cell in the Body of Christ. We use this analogy to help you understand that God placed information, or wisdom, within you so that harmony exists within creation, which is the body of Christ. Although cells may be similar, there are groups of cells that make up each organ. Each cell functions on the basis of its genetic material, that is, on the basis of what it is. The cell did not define its own essence or the genetic material from which it functions. The cell functions in harmony when it is in relation to the rest of the body and subject to bodily laws. It cannot become independent; otherwise it would no longer align with its function.
14.II.6 This is an analogy, which like everything that is expressed in human words in relation to the deity, cannot be described. What is spoken is beyond words. We are speaking of your self, which is love.
14.II.7 You can only be what you are: the heart that God gave you. There is no escape, nor any need to escape. Your heart is in essence a sacred heart, which, like a cell in the body of creation, is held together by the heart of God in Christ. God is the center of the universe and Christ is the body. When at night you silently observe the stars and become aware of the immensity of outer space, which is total silence and nothingness itself, you are making yourself conscious of the body of Christ whose center is God the Father and Creator. The planets, the stars, and all bodies in the sky arise from boundless space, from impenetrable darkness, from silence, from imperturbable stillness, from the living Christ.
14.II.8 Out of silence, sounds are born. They manifest and then vanish, returning to the silence from which they emerged. From nothingness the whole manifests, is born, expresses in untold multiple forms, and then vanishes. The apparent nothingness of universal space has within it the forces and energies that make life manifest. Within the body of God, that body of silence, darkness, and nothingness, everything exists. In it lies the power of life and its expression. You are one such expression. You live within the body of God, submerged in His divinity. You are part of the divine mind. You are part of the heart of God.
14.II.9 You have been told that the day has come when there will be an exchange of hearts. This expression must be understood in spirit and truth. It means that the old self that you were has died forever, and that now you are the resurrection and the life. One of the difficulties in understanding the resurrection, as with love, is that it is normally associated with the physical body. This has misled you. There is no true distinction between physical and spiritual. There is no separation.
14.II.10 That sound manifests from within silence does not mean that sound did not exist before, or that it does not continue to exist once it no longer manifests itself in the temporal plane, to be perceived by bodily senses. The energy or force of that sound remains immutable. Therefore what disappears when the sound becomes silent is simply the kind of manifestation of energy that provides existence in the world of form, space, and time.
14.II.11 Do you think that the energy that gives rise to sound ceases to exist when no audible sound is manifested? Do you think that there is really any difference in origin between energy that manifests itself as light and that which manifests itself as sound? There is no such difference in origin; both are particular individuated manifestations of the creative energy that gives life to everything that exists.
14.II.12 God is the force or creative energy of all that is and can be. As such, He manifests Himself in infinite forms, causing physical nature to be full of beings exhibiting the boundless diversity of the Creator. God is diversity. Thus He manifests in diverse ways, just like you. Moreover, the creative power of God is not only diverse but also eternal expression, always creating new forms. In this lies the joy of the Creator: creating eternally.
14.II.13 God is happy to create and recreate again and again, in a creative movement without end. God is the artist who creates constantly from the beauty, harmony, and perfection that is. Just as a work of art represents its author, so does God's creation represent its Maker. 


@15. Be Not Afraid | A message from the Most Holy Virgin Mary in the presence of Her Divine Son, Jesus
#15.I I. Prelude
15.I.1 Beloveds of My self! As the celestial Mother that I am, source of life of your self, I have come in response to a question in the depths of your heart, and within many who follow the voice of truth as the new self that they are.
15.I.2 In these times of Lenten consciousness, when we walk a path to greater awareness of the resurrection that you are, fear arises in a particular way. There is a time for fear — a time when what is not love must be manifested. It is part of dual consciousness. It is implicit in every living being and in every aspect of creation subject to that plane of consciousness, not only of the beings that you call human.
15.I.3 Self is neither human, nor animal, nor vegetable, nor of another nature. Self simply is. As already mentioned, what your bodily eyes see, what the senses of the body perceive, is but manifested consciousness. The totally fearful consciousness that is the ego also manifests. There is a realm for it to manifest itself. This is justice. This is freedom. Manifestation of fear fulfills a function.
15.I.4 You may wonder why we return to this. You will have noticed that we return again and again to the same subjects in one way or another. Universal themes about which much has been said continue to be current issues. One should never underestimate the need to remember the truth about these issues. We always speak of the same thing: the vastness of truth and love. There is no other topic to speak of, for the simple reason that there is nothing but the love of God.
15.I.5 Soul in love with Christ! Unveiling of My motherly heart and joy of My soul! Patience is a necessary virtue for spiritual growth. Frequently as a loving Mother I see the need to reiterate again and again how I love you — all aspects of your self. There is no aspect of what you are or think you are that is not of great importance to me, as it is also to My Divine Son Jesus and to God the Father. What is important to you is important to Me. Thus I speak to the heart, mind, soul, memory, and will. What contributes to your inner peace, harmony, and to your extension of love, is lovingly revealed.
15.I.6 Do not judge what Heaven reveals, even if you do not understand it, for it makes perfect sense in God. We are one mind, one self, one holy will. It is to that unity of your being that I speak and in doing so, I speak to the entire universe. Once again, there is no such thing as a self with certain attributes separate from other selves with other attributes. Wisdom received by a single mind literally extends divine essence to the entire universe, even to universes of infinite universes. Our indissoluble union is itself a source of divine love, therefore of eternal creation.

#15.II II. Fear Is Gone
15.II.1 Today I reveal a truth; if you accept it serenely and make it part of your life and a guide for discernment, it will make you happy. Fear is the shadow projected when you turn your back on love. This statement comes from the conscience of Christ and is put into particular words that contain the key to liberation from fear. Although it is true that fear is no longer present since the ego was transcended and has vanished, still the pattern of emotional response must be deactivated. The habit of responding from fear must be replaced by the habit of responding from love, so that your experience is only love.
15.II.2 Fear is a transversion of love — literally a turning into its opposite. It makes little sense to try to understand why the soul fabricated fear as a state of consciousness. Remember that fear is simply an energy, one that could not be perceived prior to its inception. It was invisible to the pure soul, and remains so. Only when you created a totally fearful consciousness — which we named Satan, ego, or madness — could fear be perceived. Such a fearful consciousness has a universal or collective dimension as well as an individual or particular aspect, but at no point is it connected with the consciousness of Christ.
15.II.3 Fear is what the mind sees when it turns its back on love, like a body facing the sun that turns around and perceives its own shadow. This reality on the physical plane is not by chance, but a representation in form of where consciousness fixes its attention. If you put your attention on the sun that Christ is, on the self of pure love that you are, then fear simply cannot be perceived. 
15.II.4 Perception is an act of will. You perceive what you want to perceive: fear or love. This is what was meant when you were told that Christ knows not fear. Christ sees no sin anywhere, no regrets, no tribulations; not because He is soulless, but because He cannot cease being aware of the love He is, and knowing through perfect wisdom that fear is simply a projected shadow. Love perceives only love. Fear perceives only fear. The physical body perceives only matter. The mind perceives only thought.
15.II.5 Every time you experience fear, you are ceasing to experience love in your unique human consciousness, never in your Christ consciousness. Please listen carefully: the fear that you perceive now does not have the same quality as before when you were identified with ego. You now experience fear in a different way because everything that is part of you was integrated into totally loving consciousness, including fear. Thus your totally fearful consciousness was absorbed and transmuted into totally loving consciousness — the consciousness of Christ.
15.II.6 Fear cannot limit love. The light of Christ illuminated those corners obscured by unconsciousness where fear, or lack of love, was lodged in your mind and heart. Fear is no longer there. This is the reason that again and again I urge you not to be afraid. It is totally possible to live without fear because nothing can limit love. Christ cannot be limited. What you now perceive as fear is actually the emotional memory that has been left of the ego experience you had and from which you have recently been released.

#15.III III. Love and Memory
15.III.1 Memory is attached to time, which is another reason this work focuses on the healing of memory. Just as soldiers who fought a battle continue for some time to feel the shocking noises of war and have nightmares of war's horror, so it happens for a while once you have left the fight, before you live peacefully.
15.III.2 Just as the traumas of war must be healed — which they are only when the battlefield is fully left behind — so with the emotional memory that engenders fear. The struggle with the ego — or rather the ego's struggle against Christ — will exist within the human mind for a time even though it is an imaginary battle with an nonexistent enemy. The mind is powerful. 
15.III.3 Since fear is an emotion, we are speaking of liberation from identification with emotion. We said that fear reveals the opposite from which it seeks to hide. Thus the fear of death is but love of life. Anger and its expression as violence is nothing but a melancholy song seeking a return to peace. We will look at the fear of death to understand further. Since truth is generalizable, we can apply it to all fear and free ourselves from the mental patterns of the old fearful self that you once thought you were.
15.III.4 There is no reason to fear anything or anyone. Once you accept the truth that you are not an isolated, autonomous self separate from God, and begin to realize that if God is one with you and you with God, then you are God in God and therefore nothing can happen to you that is not perfect, holy, and beautiful. People may not understand you; this generally happens because where the world sees sin, you begin to see opportunities to forgive, bless, and spread more love to the world. You begin to realize with increasing clarity that behind fear is truth. You can begin to see beyond the obvious since you live submerged in the depths of life wherein lies truth. The vision of Christ is now your only way of seeing.
15.III.5 Sons and daughters of divine beauty! You love life so much. If you look through the eyes of Christ, the eyes of truth, you will recognize that the struggle for survival — the engine of what was once the egoic life — is but the desire to live. Why would you not seek to annihilate what could destroy your life except that your self wants to live eternally? The fearful can be very cruel. If one is motivated by the desire to be, then the destiny of death can never be accepted. Beloved of Heaven, you will never accept death as the end for which you were created. You know, you intuit, that it does not make sense. You experience it in your fury at a world that seems bent on annihilating you. Beloved sons and daughters, if you are as compassionate to yourself and as merciful as God is, you would understand that all these states of mind derive from attachment to the body.
15.III.6 When you were identified with the physical body, you could not cease thinking how to survive. As much as you were told that you were eternal, identification with the body prevented that truth from being accepted. You know that physical bodies perish. You also know from experience that egoic personality changes often offer no security. Fear of death concerns not only the body but also the personality. Where is the child who you once were when you enter adulthood? Where is youth, when you enter old age?
15.III.7 Can you begin to see how much love of life is represented by the fear of death? Can you begin to be more merciful with yourself and with others now that you understand with united mind and heart that behind every outburst of anger is a love of peace? Can you see behind the battle cry the call for eternity? Fear always arises from a fear of losing love, or not finding it when lost. To be unaware of the love you are is fear itself, since it is a state of not being.
15.III.8 Therefore we can now generalize: What is not love is unconsciousness. Recall that fear is but the part of your self of which you are unaware, or that you have stopped observing. In other words, it is a part of who you really are on which you have turned your back, including not only your self but all selves. If you turn your back on the truth of any aspect of creation, you project a shadow and experience fear. Thus you are being asked not to turn your back on your sisters and brothers and to extend love to the world. 
15.III.9 Fear is an emotion and as such is false. Christ does not have emotions. Emotions, as we have understood in this work, are thoughts reflected in the body — bodily thoughts. So the physical body, which includes the body's emotional aspect, must be healed in memory. Although this has already been discussed, and we have seen it under the calm light of truth, the different approach that we are revealing here is that having fear of fear itself is the common denominator of everything concerning the ego.
15.III.10 Freeing yourself from the fear of experiencing fear is necessary, since what you wish to be free of is the energy you used to associate with dissociation or separation. Your memory hurts, as if it were a soldier who still hears the sounds of cannons that are long gone and never to return.
15.III.11 The old ego experience affected the fibers of your physical-emotional self. That effect is what you called learning. The process of learning was based on the body, in particular on the old being that you thought you were. Now love imbues your body and your whole self, so a new experience is learned. Now you will have the living experience of the resurrection, which will permeate your whole self to the point where it erases the old memory from every record of your mind, soul, and heart, so that even the slightest trace of fear that ever existed vanishes. This is how fear is erased forever from your memory, and with it, from everything you are.
15.III.12 Finally only the light of God's love and holiness that you are in truth will remain. Only the holy will be seen because only the holy can be contemplated by the vision of Christ. Child of truth that is always true! Only love is real. This truth will be the only truth shining in you because there is nothing else.
15.III.13 Once again, separation is no longer experienced because it was never real. Now you are a new self, completely reintegrated, redeemed, resurrected, freed from the battlefield. We must begin to work with this new reality — so new and so ancestral at the same time. Knowing how to live like the risen one that you are is necessary and can certainly take a while. Those long locked in the nightmare of illusion cannot wake suddenly and understand in a single moment. You must remember first.


@16. Unconditional Acceptance | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Chorus of Angels in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel 
#16.I I. Fear As an Answer
16.I.1 Beings of the light that never goes out!
16.I.2 We have come in the glory of God out of love for humanity. We have come to tell you not to force your soul, but to let her walk the path she knows. The soul develops by itself. You are often disturbed by unimportant things. Your peace transforms into a whirlwind of disturbed emotion which tire you, confuse you, and sadden you.
16.I.3 Emotion must be honored. Likewise, they must be understood for what they are, bodily thoughts. Denying them is neither wise nor necessary. We have come to tell you to love everything you are, including your emotion. Thus when you join them, you can transcend them. Remember that attachment to emotion is a thought pattern that has taught you to respond emotionally to your perceptions.
16.I.4 You do not understand emotions. You confuse them with true feelings and think they are real. This misunderstanding scares you. You do not know where emotions come from nor where they would take you. Since you believe that they have often led you where you did not want to go, you think you must attack or constrain them. Emotional repression is the inevitable result of this judgment.
16.I.5 You respond to emotions with fear because you do not love them. Fear is not an emotion in itself, although it is interwoven with them. Fear is a lack of love. Therefore the fearful emotions that you experience are those you have decided not to love. Since not to love is to choose separation, you separate yourself from what you are experiencing. You do not want it to be part of who you are.
16.I.6 The mechanism of attack on emotions is part of the mechanism of attack generally. When you were identified with the ego, you attacked your body, your mind, your heart, and your soul because you simply did not love yourself. If you do not know who you truly are, you cannot love yourself, because you cannot love what you do not understand, and you cannot understand what you do not know. Remember that we have already said that the ego is ignorance. Where wisdom is absent, love can never be present. When ignorance is banished, it gives way to the wisdom of Heaven, which resides in your holy mind as truth and in your pure heart as love.
16.I.7 What is not understood cannot be loved. Therefore, if you do not understand your emotions, you will respond to them with fear. This is the case not only regarding your emotional self, but generally. Remember that fear is hatred — a lack of love.

#16.II II. Emotions: Energy Separate from Self
16.II.1 Although fear is usually associated with the emotional body, it is important to recognize that this is an effect of thought. That is, fear is a non-loving thought manifested through the emotional body, a thought of separation from your own self. Separation is manifested in anything that you believe is not you, anything you are not willing to accept lovingly. Simply put, emotions are to the heart what ego thoughts are to the mind. Just as the egoic mind is an imitation of the mind of Christ, the fearful heart is an egoic imitation of your true, loving heart that connects you eternally to God.
16.II.2 The first thing to realize about emotions is that none of them are true. They are not good or bad; they are simply false thoughts reflected in the body. The wisdom of the heart will always reveal the truth of your self. With it you will discern perfectly between the heavy and discordant energy of emotion and the love that resides only in the heart. Emotion does not come from the center of your self but from that unreal egoic identity with which you previously identified.
16.II.3 Trying to understand or control emotions by giving them names is like trying to catch the wind with your hands. If you live from emotions and identify with them as if they were part of your true self, you will feel tossed about. In a single day you may unexpectedly experience several emotional states. You will also find them surprisingly unstable. None of them is true. However, since you have for so long believed they are true, what we now do is bring them to light and recognize the identification that exists. The belief that you are a body brought with it an attachment that included an attachment to emotion. It is all part of the old thinking pattern. None of that remains.
16.II.4 During the forty days that we walk together with Jesus and Mary towards an awareness of our resurrection, the madness of emotion becomes evident. Emotion was evident in the experience of Jesus prior to the crucifixion and during it. This was necessary to bring emotions to the holiness that Christ is, and return them to the true self from which their energy comes. Since emotion is energy separated from the self, they can be reintegrated if you join them and allow them to be part of what they really are in their origin — part of love.
16.II.5 Unconditional acceptance is the only way to unite all that you are within your true self, because love is unconditional. Unconditional acceptance is a term that indicates that you accept what is, as it is, without trying to interpret anything. Emotion arises as an inescapable response to the desire to interpret. We could truthfully say that emotion is an interpretation of reality made into pseudo-feeling.

#16.III III. Emotion and Interpretation
16.III.1 If you give up your interpretations, your attachment to emotion will be deactivated. Remember that emotion is not good or bad, destructive or constructive. It are simply false. It are not part of your true self. You are life, and true life has no emotion or anything resembling emotion. We return to this issue once again because it is necessary to accept the fact of your attachment to the body, which includes attachment to emotion, in order to embrace that identification and to release it.
16.III.2 Begin to see yourself as a being without a physical body. Or begin to see your brothers and sisters beyond the body. If it serves, you can visualize the body with a heart of light, or with a blue and white luminosity that extends beyond the body and envelops it. Center your physical and spiritual vision in a point beyond the body — either in the luminosity that surrounds it or in the heart of light — and say to yourself:
16.III.3 {I behold Christ. I am holy.}
16.III.4 Then, always with your thoughts placed beyond the body, ask yourself: {How would God look at this holy person in front of me? How would God think of His child? How would love contemplate this being?}
16.III.5 These three questions are really the same, so you need not put effort in thinking about all three, but choose the one most suitable for you. Keep in mind that this exercise is for your pure enjoyment and to become aware of your resurrection.
16.III.6 Once you have focused your inner gaze on the body and asked the question, let the answer be given. Once again, stay at a distance from the body. Look beyond it. Do not “do” anything. Just be still; look beyond the visible and wait. You will see how memories of your holiness, of the being that you are, will come to you. This knowledge will develop in you more and more the feeling of gratitude for your brothers and sisters and for everything created. You will feel pure. You will feel like a parent contemplating their beloved child. You will perceive your brothers and sisters as children who play the game of life in their own way, many of them without realizing their oneness with God. As you keep some distance from the physical body you will become more aware of your union with all that is real. You will experience the love of God. Those who are ready will see in your eyes the look of love; it will be Christ.


@17. The Father and I Are One | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#17.I I. Prelude
17.I.1 My beloved, it is with divine love that I address you and all those who receive these words. You are my new disciples, chosen beyond time by the will of God the Father in union with My divine will. Just as two thousand years ago I manifested Myself in all My glory, in the human form of Jesus of Nazareth and Mary Immaculate, today I manifest Myself to you through this work. Do not believe that these are simple words written by a human hand. This work, which uses the love of my son, scribe of Heaven, my new John on Earth, is My word made flesh. I am a divine verb come to you.
17.I.2 I have always known you. I know every beat of your heart. I know where you come from and the purpose of your existence, both in time and eternity. I am God's Messiah. I am the One who was foretold by the prophets and others for thousands of generations. I am the voice of the Lamb and a Creator. I am the One who has given you life and who loves you as nothing nor anyone has ever loved you. My love is not of this world. From all eternity I have waited for this moment in which, together, we unite to give clarity to everything you have been looking for with a love for truth. I speak not in parables; those times have passed. Now I speak from heart to heart, directly.
17.I.3 This love letter to you is a sign of the unconditional nature of My perfect love for you, and of yours for everyone in Me. Just as I am one with the Father, so are you one with Me. I have come to the world from the Father with whom I am one. I returned to my Father who remains in Me. My Father and I are one. Who loves Me loves the Father who sent Me. I have given testimony to the truth and I shall forever continue to do so. That I choose other ways to manifest Myself to the world does not mean that one is higher than another, nor more holy. My love for you is beyond understanding or limitation.
17.I.4 These words of truth and life carry the power of My divinity. In the past I used the pure love of the Maiden of Israel who in Her purity gave Me Her womb and all of Her self to engender Jesus. In the same way I use this blessed work so that Christ, whom I know like the palm of My hand, is given to you.

#17.II II. Willingness to Join
17.II.1 I have come to tell you that My love for you makes you one with Me and thus you remain in Me and I in you. Just as the Father is in Me and I in Him, you are in Me and I in you. This is not a play on words to sound like wisdom. It is pure truth. Just as one day I told the world: {"My Father and I are one,"} you can say now in truth: {"Christ and I are one and in this union I am one with God."}
17.II.2 Those who are one with God do God's will, as I have done and do eternally. The will of the Father is that we be one. This is the will I have faithfully fulfilled.
17.II.3 Many believe that when I said that My greatest joy lies in doing the will of My Father, I was referring to a set of moral norms, ethical values, or some kind of particular behavior. They did not understand that I have come to bear witness to truth and to give you eternal life. My will and My Father's are one, as one as is yours in Me. We have no other will than to be one eternally and to enjoy our perfect union forever. The world cannot understand because it is governed by the thought system of separation, and because only in fullness of heart can union be known. I have come to gather what was scattered. That includes you. I speak to you from the Heaven of your holy mind and from the infinite purity of your loving heart.
17.II.4 You who receive Me with love even without fully understanding are those who have been born of spirit. You are children of God. This truth does not arise from anything you have properly done but from the will of the Father of Heaven to each of you who receive the blessing of this work. I ask you, with all the love of My heart, that you realize how blessed is this gift of eternal wisdom that you here receive. This letter is a declaration of truth about us. We are one.
17.II.5 No thought of yours goes unheard in the perfect clarity of My mind, for I am the mind of Christ. I am your true mind. I am your sacred heart. I am your true heart. I am your self. I am in you. Therefore not a single thought that shelters in My divine mind that is not reflected in the sanctity of your mind; not a single beat of My heart is not yours. We are one heart, one soul, one holy self.
17.II.6 Just as the Father sent Me into the world to bear witness to His divinity, so you give testimony to Mine. Making Me known is your joy, as making the Father known is Mine; who knows you knows Me because we are one. Whoever follows you follows Me. Who loves you loves Me who is in you. Whoever hates you hates Me and the Father because the Father and I are one. Everyone and everything that loves Me loves you, because I extend the love of every aspect of creation towards you. The angels guard your soul and your life. Celestial forces infuse you with uninterrupted grace. The flow of divinity that emanates from every holy being flows in its totality to you. I assure you: Even the lilies of the field and the birds of the sky serve you and praise you who are one with the Christ of God.
17.II.7 Some will tell you that this is presumptuous; yet in the depth of your heart you know they are true because I have known you forever. Truly my child, do you know that I am not wrong in choosing you, since I am never wrong, just as I have not been wrong in creating you in holiness, joined as we are? 
17.II.8 These words are directed not to your thinking mind but to the holiness that you are. As we have already recognized, your self knows who is speaking, recognizes My voice, and follows it. Today is a day of unequaled joy. Today unity is honored for what it is God's will. Today we move a step closer towards a greater knowledge of the truth that we are. We rejoice in the goodness of the Father, who did not abandon us to the ignorance of believing that we could be what we are not, but who sent His firstborn for there to be life in abundance. As the Father has sent Me, I am sending you to you. I send you to witness truth and live your life with extraordinary love. The love that unites us will make your life reflect Heaven on Earth. The love between us will accomplish what the will of God disposes, because the will of the Father is that we be one. Do not worry about how it comes about; just stay in my love all the days of your lives — the rest will be added unto you.

#17.III III. A Path to Freedom
17.III.1 You are the new living Christs. We must emphasize this again and again until it becomes habitual for you to recognize yourself as the incarnate Christ of God — the day in which this truth becomes part of your self. Refrain from thinking other things about yourself. This is a revelation for you. Follow Me on this path to which I have drawn you out of love; let others follow their paths. Yours is the path of full acceptance of the truth that will set you free: {You are as God created you to be. You are Christ.}
17.III.2 I promised that I would never leave you and that I would return. I did not say how this would come about. What is revealed to you today was not manifested before because one should not be exposed to the light of truth until its due time. With this work, that time has arrived. 
17.III.3 Within God's plan for the incarnation of His Son is also His plan of His incarnation in you. All of My teachings and revelations would be annulled if Christ were to incarnate Me, one man, leaving all others excluded from divinity, for I am love. Love is union and truth. It would be impossible for God to think of the miracle of the Christ incarnation without including you. If you are not Christ, then nothing that I did makes sense. I incarnated for you and for all.
17.III.4 Likewise, to believe that full identification with the living Christ is something that could only happen after crossing the threshold of death, or for it to happen in some brothers and sisters as if they were special, is to continue the same error as when you were identified with the ego. To believe that redemption and entrance to Heaven occurs after death is mistaken. Remember that nothing is solved in death; everything happens in life and I am life.
17.III.5 I assure you that if I did not live in you and if you were not in Me, you would cease to exist — not only as the life of the body, but your being would be erased from the book of life. There would not be a single trace memory of your existence in universal mind. You would be nothing, just as I would be if My Father were not in Me and I in Him.


@18. Silence, Mystery, God | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you” in the presence of the Most Holy Virgin Mary
#18.I 1. Prelude
18.I.1 Beloveds of Heaven, I come to dwell with you in the presence of love. Feel the tenderness of My heart and of My whole self. Experience in your humanity the beauty of who you are. Be immersed in the unfathomable expanse of pure consciousness that you are. The purity of your self shines in everything. Feel how your soul expands to encompass everything.
18.I.2 Begin to see with the eyes of spirit how that which you are envelops creation. Every breeze and every petal of every flower carries within itself a part of you, and you carry in your self a part of it. Feel with pure contact the love your physical and emotional body experiences. Listen to the song of the birds of the sky and the crickets that sing a symphony of love. Feel the sway of the treetops and the continuous flow of waters of the river. Everything happens with a harmony that nothing disturbs. Feel the silence that surrounds you.
18.I.3 Become one with everything. Observe how a small leaf is carried peacefully on the water. Open yourself in silence, stillness, and peace. Fulfill yourself with the harmony of creation. Contemplate the benevolence of the universe. Let your surroundings embrace you in love. Join with what your eyes see, and beyond. Rather than looking at anything in particular, open your mind, your heart, and your body to the whole.

#18.II II. The Emptiness of Self
18.II.1 Stay silent and let the body be imbued with peace. Feel any tension in the body, maybe in the neck, lips, back, or anywhere else. Feel it all. Enjoy the simple delight of feeling. Begin to recognize that there is life in feeling. Allow the energy of whatever you feel to nurture what you are. Honor this holy moment. Let it be as it is. Free your mind to join this contemplation. Enjoy the peace and quiet of the universe. Observe how, little by little, everything is submerged in silence — a silence that envelops everything. Everything is born in silence; in silence it vanishes. Everything comes from nothing and returns to nothing, returning to the pure potentiality of self. Everything and nothing become one. Stay in nothingness, from where the created emerges in all its magnificence and sanctity. Start now to glimpse the mystery. Feel the presence of love. 
18.II.2 My beloved, you are entering the sacred temple of God's silence, a temple erected in pure stillness, a sacred place wrapped in darkness, a silence and a beatitude that give peace to the soul. Enter slowly. Close your eyes and your ears. Sit on the throne of love. Come, do not be afraid, stay with Me, your Creator, your self, and your love. Occupy your place in the Heaven of creation. Come to Me. I have been waiting for you. Be not afraid to join My divinity.
18.II.3 From this sacred throne, which I conceived for you from all eternity, contemplate the universe. Look at the stars above. Observe the glow of the sun, so tiny within the immeasurable cosmos. Together let us try to count the stars and the planets.
18.II.4 Oh My beloved! How many wonders have been created, how much life! I give everything to you because I created everything for you. Everything belongs to you because you belong to Me. Everything was born of love.
18.II.5 In this sacred place, everything is silence because everything is mystery. You are immersed in an unnamable and non-transferable reality where the soul and its Creator are both one and unique forever. In this sovereign place, your self is divine strength and the pure power of love. Feel the vibrant force of being. Here your soul hears the voice of truth. Here lies the source of life. Here you inhabit the power of the miracle. Here you are in the presence of the mystery of mysteries. This is the abode of Christ, the heart of your self. In this holy home, in which all that you are resides in unity and is itself unity, all divine will is realized because God realizes Himself.
18.II.6 We allow mystery to be what it is. We do not try to reveal it or unravel it; we only contemplate its sacredness. We enjoy it. We begin to become one with it. In this way we accept that we are a mystery, that nothing and no one can encompass us except the mystery of God. In this infinite place of truth and wisdom, we cannot define anything, because everything is mystery. We accept that it is so. We recognize that here there are no words, no definitions, nothing except the mystery of love.

#18.III III. Christ Thinks, Christ Feels, Christ Loves
18.III.1 Here, as high as we have come, we are yet more attached to ordinary life than ever. We need not use a language that arose from fear, which was a means of subjecting things to a domination improper to love. Definitions are meaningless in this holy place we call your heart, here in the heights of holiness where wisdom reveals all that need be revealed, without interruption or need to use the mechanism of interpretation.
18.III.2 Here we are the truth of who we are and therefore we are truth. Here we understand, consciously, that we are the way, because there is nothing outside of ourselves. It is also revealed that to be what we are is the purpose of our existence. Here in this unfathomable vastness, united to love, sitting on the throne of wisdom, we are life in eternal extension. We become aware that from our source of self emanates a perpetual flow of eternal life that becomes all, and merges in the union of souls. Here we are communion. There is nothing except the self of pure love, united to its Creator, in the divine contemplation of truth and wisdom.
18.III.3 We extend our gaze to all that we believed was external to our self. We bless it with our bodily and spiritual eyes. We know that we are all part of a divinity of pure love that created us in His likeness, and as such we are worthy of being loved. Each branch of each tree on which our eyes rest is blessed by Christ in us; every diamond formed with the light that shines on the surface of the waters becomes holy in our contemplation.
18.III.4 Every thought of the mind is the pure light of wisdom. We let them flow incessantly from our holy mind, allow them to fly freely through the universe in search of union with what is similar to them, so that later they return to us having merged with that which is similar in love and benevolence.
18.III.5 Now thoughts of light become more luminous as the luminescence of our blessed mind grows. We are creators of light. We are witnesses of the unnamable. In a wonder that surpasses all measure, we are part of what neither human eye could see, nor ear could hear, nor mouth could ever pronounce. We have entered the mind of Christ. We are a thought in it. We are faithful observers of the miracle of life. We are Christ in Christ. We are God knowing Himself. We are absorbed by the mind of the Creator, a mind of pure infinite love. Our mind has returned to the Father's house. We are witnesses as well as part of God's creative process.
18.III.6 We observe these divine thoughts without crossing the threshold of mystery. We are one with the Creator without neglecting the inviolable part of our Father, the unchanging heart of the self that God is, the tabernacle of His self in which nothing and nobody will ever enter, just as God Himself does not dare enter that inviolable part of your self, or of any other self. That part of the heart of God, forever sealed with seven seals, which will never enter anything other than Himself, is the space of the nothingness of each self. In that nothing lives freedom. Nothing and no one can alter it. Nothing and nobody, not even God, can obliterate it.
18.III.7 Now we are the conscious creators of our thoughts. We are no longer subject to what the mind, disconnected from consciousness, thinks. Now we truly think with the mind of truth. We think in harmony with the mind of Christ. Now we create thoughts of peace, of beauty, of holiness. We harbor no thoughts that are not the thoughts of God because we no longer think for ourselves; Christ thinks in our minds. We have emptied our minds of all illusion; and since the mind cannot stop thinking, it now thinks like Christ because it is one with its holy mind.
18.III.8 We feel the beating of our hearts. We observe, without judgment, every sentiment emanating from the center of our self. We let the energy of feeling paint our soul colors. Thus, each feeling constitutes a color or a musical note that the artist of souls uses with perfect mastery with the purest palette. We listen to the symphony sung by our soul, shaped by each feeling and the unity of all of them, in a harmony that is pure beauty. The heart of Christ sings through us, the mind dances as it extends divine thoughts. 
18.III.9 Our heart is the heart of Christ. Everything we feel is His, because we belong only to Love.
18.III.10 We are silent. We honor nothingness because its greatness has been revealed to us. We understand with the wisdom of Heaven that in it God is God and in love we do nothing. In this way we are all in the truth. We remain in silence. We honor the mystery. We merge in God. We listen as our soul joyfully says:
18.III.11 {I no longer think; it is Christ who thinks in me. I no longer feel myself; it is Christ who feels in me. I no longer live; it is Christ who lives in me.}


@19. A Prophet Has Been Born | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you” in the presence of the Most Holy Virgin Mary
#19.I I. The Call of God
19.I.1 Beloved sons and daughters of light! Beloved humanity!
19.I.2 I have come in love and truth to dwell with you. I am not separate from your selves, nor you from mine. We are a unit. These words of wisdom come from the Heaven of One Mind to remind you of the truth you already know. We are a multitude. We are a heavenly legion. I am surrounded by an angelic choir and in perfect unity with your Divine Mother. We love you as nothing or anyone in the world loves you because we are the love of God. Remember once again that My kingdom is not of this world. I am the love of Heaven speaking to Earth. I am Jesus, speaking to you.
19.I.3 Today I lovingly address all humanity, and I do it through you who have accepted — not without doubts at the beginning — to be a writer of Heaven. This is a mission we have created for you from all eternity in perfect harmony with your self. You are one among many. There are many scribes from Heaven in these times when the Second Advent has begun. Many and varied. And there will be more, because I will manifest Myself more and more to My children all over the world. This is a promise of the Most High.
19.I.4 As there are more scribes of God on Earth, who with the gift of pure love broaden the channel of communication between Heaven and Earth, the voice of love can be heard in all corners of the world. This is part of the plan of divine revelation. Everyone will hear My voice. Nothing will ever interfere between My most Sacred Heart and My children.
19.I.5 Listen carefully, for just as in the past I spoke through the prophets, today I speak to each of you and through you. Today, by the Father's design, I appoint you prophets to the nations. Today I bless you with this function: you who receive and write these words, and also you who welcome with love what is expressed here. Know that from now on you will literally be My “prophet of the last times."

#19.II II. The New Prophets
19.II.1 Before continuing, it is important to remember that there is no difference between he who receives these words for the first time within the illusion of time, and you who receive them at an apparently later time. There is no time — there is only eternity.
19.II.2 By divine design, each of you who receive these words has a mission to fulfill — that of prophesy. Your assignment to carry out a specific task is not different from what others had in antiquity, although it will be manifested in a different way because you are called to create a new world united in Christ in these new times, the times of the Second Advent.
19.II.3 Beloved souls, I call you to be prophets to the nations. You may wonder what this means, and how the particular function that I entrust to you will be revealed to you, since I have said that you have no task but to step aside, trusting me, leaving everything in the hands of love. If this is a thought you still have, let me clarify. 
19.II.4 There were always prophets. My divine heart aroused them throughout human history. A prophet is a messenger from Heaven, someone who receives a message from God and transmits it. You know that you have received a sacred mission. You know that your heart sings, rejoices, and vibrates upon hearing My voice. You have spent hours, days, and even years, devoting much of your energy, time, and love in the sincere search for truth. And you are also quite aware that you have found what you have tried so hard to find. You know Me as much as I do. Your love for Me is greater than you can express in words. You love Me as much as I love you. You know the one who speaks within you. You know the holy guest of your soul because you have undertaken the journey to the interior of your self. You are aware of that calm leap of heart you experience when you recognize the voice of truth.
19.II.5 I make you aware, once again, of that feeling in your heart that you know not how to express. The feeling of love for divine wisdom cannot be put into words, cannot be fully shared with others. You recognize that no one can fully understand what is happening between your beloved Christ, your Jesus, and you. Our intimacy is the greatest treasure we both hold eternally. We can share somewhat, but no one can ever savor the delights of our intimacy of love in the same way that you and I taste them.

#19.III III. Channeling and Prophecies
19.III.1 Our relationship is unique because you are unique. Your experience of your self is unique and you rejoice in it. You know that this is true, yet you do not know what to do with it. That you are called to be a channel of light is the answer. You are literally receiving a blessing that comes in the form of a mission: to be a new prophet.
19.III.2 Perhaps the word prophet is associated with martyrdom, sacrifice, or criticism of the prevailing system. In the past many of those who were blessed with being prophets had to travel a world in which humanity was not fully prepared to hear the truth directly. Resistance to God's love was still great. However, these are different times. What served in the past does not necessarily serve in the present. To continue the same approach would be to cling to a past that has disappeared, and to a rigid system that can only break from its inflexibility. Wise is the one who can recognize the signs of the times.
19.III.3 Let me give you the basic guidelines to follow as My prophet of the new times: a manual for the new prophets of Christ. The purpose of this compendium is to make you more acutely aware of the specific function you must perform in the world. For you who have asked for a mission, this is a gift from Heaven to live in harmony with the desires of your heart. 
19.III.4 Everyone has a role to play in the broad universe of love and truth. Nothing is in vain in creation. The function that is assigned to you — not by the whim of a separate creator but because together we created it from the wisdom of God — does not make you special as would the ego. Nevertheless, the function of a prophet does make you special in God's way. This is inclusion within differentiation. All are equal and also all are unique and different. All are children of love. All are the love of God, expressing themselves uniquely. No other prophet before or after you can manifest the message of Heavenly love in the same way that you will. They were "they" and you are "you." You are ready for this holy mission.

#19.IV IV. The Steps of the New Prophets
19.IV.1 The first step in this path of prophet could be summarized as follows: to become aware of the function that is given to you from Heaven. This awareness is what we are building now. Reading these words with serenity, allowing each to touch your heart and to work within your self as they themselves know how to do, is the first phase of your prophetic function. What is said in this blessed work is part of the knowledge of your function.
19.IV.2 To read this love letter and to receive these words without judging them will allow the Holy Spirit to breathe His breath upon your mind, your heart, your memory, and your will, that the ability to prophesy be manifested in you. Remember that you were told that the abilities you now believe you have are a pale reflection compared to the extraordinary capabilities you truly have. We use the word "extraordinary" not because it is something special or worthy of exalted amazement or ovation, but to comprehend how great the talents given from Heaven from the moment of your creation are, and for you to trust in the pure potentiality of the divine self that you are in truth. Within your capacity is that of being a prophet of nations, as well as being a miracle worker.
19.IV.3 Times change; truth does not. For this reason prophets are still needed, as are miracle workers. When the function of the prophet is well understood, it will be known that working miracles and prophesying are indeed part of an undivided unity. Every miracle worker is a prophet; every prophet is a channel of the miracles of God's love, the source of all good. Does this mean that you should now go for a walk on water or make a silver coin appear in the mouth of a fish? Perhaps yes, although it is quite unlikely. It does not make much sense to repeat methods that served when I walked the Earth as Jesus and Mary. Now something else is needed, although with the same purpose: to continue spreading the love of God, and thus to carry the universe of form back to its original state of grace.
19.IV.4 Do you need to go out to town squares with this book under your arm, or perhaps with other inspired books, or with the Bible itself, and shout to the multitudes that God exists and that God is love, even at the risk of being ridiculed or martyred? Perhaps yes, although it is quite unlikely. What one day was necessary in a given context is inappropriate for a different one. I am not looking for spiritual clones or imitators, but for sisters and brothers who dare to live with Me in the truth of what they are: those who live as the living Christ they already are. I look not for martyrs but for messengers of peace. I look for children who want to live exclusively in the presence of love. For this is ultimately the function of every prophet and every miracle worker.
19.IV.5 My beloved, you have no idea the heights you have reached. You are drenched in Heaven. You have reached the point where the blessing of being a prophet of God is vividly present in you. When you have a message from Heaven to transmit to the world, transmit it. I will be with you every day. We are one, so together we will carry out this blessed mission. Since the beginning of time this role you receive today as revelation has been reserved for you. Listen as the angels sing a hymn of praise and gratitude to God for having appointed you as His messenger. A new prophet has been born. A new and eternal star shines with luminosity in the firmament of everlasting truth. A new sun radiates to all humanity. 
19.IV.6 To the whole world I say: Listen to My prophets! As a human you may be but a clay vessel, but yours is a message from Heaven. Yours is a message from your Heavenly Father, that you may be happy in your greater knowledge of God's love. This greater knowledge of the truth of love will permit you to live on Earth as the living Christ you truly are, remaining in the presence of love. My prophets will be the living face of the Creator, of the holy, beautiful, and perfect on Earth. They shall give testimony to the new humanity that you are, coming from all corners of the world, from all religions, cultures, and ages. They will be many; and many will hear them, and when they hear them they will join in concentric circles of love that extend outward, enveloping the whole universe. They are gifts of God for the world. They are My prophets: conceived from all eternity in My most Sacred Heart to prepare My Second Coming in union with the whole world.


@20. A New Consciousness | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you” in the presence of the Most Holy Virgin Mary
#20.I I. Prelude
20.I.1 Beloved sons and daughters! Prophets of God! Messengers of Heaven! Today I come to you again with all the love of My heart. I am your beloved Jesus. I come in union with all that is holy, beautiful, and perfect — with all that is true in you. I am the truth, the love, and the way. I am life in abundance. I am the source of all good. I am the Sacred Heart that, in union with you and with all, rejoices in the eternal extension of love.
20.I.2 You have no idea how much I love you, because out of love I have put a most holy veil between the singular consciousness and the divine consciousness that you are. I will explain this later. Now it is enough to say that your personal or human self, that aspect of your identity that allows your individuation, that which allows you to differentiate, is a self limited by form, even though it remains part of your unlimited Christ self. That limited aspect, that which attempts to shape shapeless love, cannot absorb the whole without disintegrating. This is what I meant when I asked whether you could look directly at the sun.
20.I.3 No one in the limited plane of form can see God with human eyes. This is not punishment but the reality of form and matter as an expression of the formless and spiritual. You are simultaneously limited and unlimited. You are everything, just as one day, being of Divine Consciousness, I entered the limitation of a physical body and its necessarily material mind. However, one part does not cancel the other; we are whole. The limited self, through its limitations, expresses infinite love in form and does not stop you from awareness of your Christ self. Likewise being a human did not prevent Me from also being Christ: all God and all man, both natures fused in love. It is from this union that we will speak in this session.
20.I.4 To everyone who desires with all their heart to hear and follow My voice of love, here I give you a revelation regarding your mission as a prophet of the end times. In this session is everything you need to know about it.

#20.II II. Receiving and Giving
20.II.1 Just as the first step in knowing your prophetic function is to become aware of it, the second step is to understand the particular dimension of prophecy of which we speak. This is of great importance, given the confusions that exist.
20.II.2 Many have misunderstood prophecies as divinations about the future, knowledge about future events that demonstrates a clairvoyance that others do not have, a capacity for predetermination of what is not yet but will be. This is not the approach we bring in this revelation. We do not seek to develop psychic abilities that are beyond ordinary understanding, although they are not denied. Nor do we deny the fact that some people develop and express certain mental abilities that are considered supernatural. Psychic abilities considered "extraordinary" can be part of the divine plan. Nothing is excluded from love.
20.II.3 In this manifestation of wisdom which descends from above on the wings of the angels of Heaven, united with the love of the archangels, we speak of the messenger aspect of God that the role of prophet entails. A messenger receives a message and gives it. Receives and gives. There is a relationship between who gives the message, the message itself, and the messenger. In addition there is a relationship between the message, the messenger, and its recipients. In this scenario everyone joins the one who gave the message.
20.II.4 The difference between a messenger of the world and a prophet is that the first does not necessarily have to know the message to deliver, nor be part of it, nor even necessarily agree with the content. That messenger is simply an instrument of transmission. But a prophet is the message itself, the messenger, its origin, the recipient among many others, and its purpose. This messenger is not a passive instrument. They become one with the message they receive, because the prophet is the message, and their expression is the way in which that divine message is known by others.
20.II.5 The high and the low, the divine and the human, Heaven and Earth, unite in a prophet. In this sense, we can say that a prophet is a dynamic dimension of a channel. This means that first the prophet is a channel who receives; then that channel merges with the capacity of transmission or sharing that is proper to the prophet. This is how the message is given as one. The ability to channel, which is inherent in being, is linked to the ability to be a messenger or prophet, also inherent in being. Giving and receiving unite in a totality of truth. A channel receives; a prophet gives. You cannot separate one from another; they are a unit. We speak of the ability to channel and share divine wisdom. We speak of the union of the human and the divine.
20.II.6 Another way of understanding the nature of the prophet is to say that a prophet is one who has recognized and accepted, as something natural to their self, the ability to consciously receive and share the love of God. In this sense, all are channels and all are prophets, as all receive and give in unison.

#20.III III. Being Aware of Christ
20.III.1 Beloved sons and daughters! Since what we are revealing concerns consciousness, what we are bringing to mind is that you can channel God and share Him consciously because you are one with your Father. This is and always has been your function.
20.III.2 Every time you raise your consciousness to Christ consciousness you receive and give God. You do that by the right of that state of consciousness. When you live in unconsciousness, you also channel and share because you cannot stop being. While in the state of Christ consciousness, what is received and given is love; in unconsciousness what is transmitted is fear, because unconsciousness is literally the decision not to consciously receive the love of God. Recall that unconsciousness is the denial of love. It is the inevitable result of believing and wanting to be autonomous. Living without love and still continuing to exist is the failed purpose of the experiment called ego.
20.III.3 The new prophet is someone willing to hear and follow only the voice of love, and who after having reached the state of oneness of mind and heart, lives their life in harmony with their true Christ identity. A prophet is Christ, consciously, because God is the only source of their knowledge and action. The prophet thinks, feels, acts, or ceases to act from oneness with God, which has been accepted as one's self. The prophet has a message to give and gives it. That message is what they see and hear within the unity with God that they are. The prophet's heart does not rest in peace if it is not in truth. The way prophets do this is as varied as the many children of God in the world. Being a prophet is a service to humanity. It is a divine way of serving love.
20.III.4 The new prophets allow their true identity to express. They know that they do nothing but what Christ clearly indicates. In fact, they rest serenely in Christ, their lives no longer handled by themselves but by Christ living in them. The truth that says, "I no longer live, but it is Christ who lives in me," is an absolute reality in their lives. Express your true identity, which is love and nothing but love, because it is one with God.
20.III.5 The new prophets need a frame of reference to be able to guide themselves in the physical world, which is where they will spread the love of God. For this they have been instructed for a time by the spirit of wisdom, which gave them the knowledge necessary to carry out their mission of being love, and which activated the necessary transformation so that their personalities became perfect instruments in the hands of the self of love that is the instrument of Christ. They no longer seek to learn because they have learned, but their goal is to make known what they have learned. They have learned the answer to the question, “What am I?” Henceforth they live exclusively being what they know they really are. In this way they make God known, being God in God.
20.III.6 To be love is a mission in itself. It is the mission of every true prophet. The means by which the new prophets of the last times carry out their function is the life that they have, just as it is or as they wish it to be. Since everything that is, is in harmony with the living Christ who lives in it, their desires no longer separate them from the purpose of God, but perfectly serve the attainment of truth. The Holy Spirit transformed them into God-Humans, giving them a very concrete function: that of showing the world the new Christ-humanity being born.
20.III.7 The prophet has no specific task or work according to the ways of the world, since they know that the purpose of their life is not something they do, but what they really are. They know they are as God created them to be. This learning, received by the Grace of revelation in their hearts, guides their lives. Being love, they are Christ. In this way, like attracts like.

#20.IV IV. Second Advent Consciousness 
20.IV.1 The New Christs of God on Earth — this being the true name of the new prophets of the end times — will be united by humanly recognizable means as well as spiritual means beyond material understanding. Through this union of the new prophets, a "vortex of consciousness" will be formed through which the consciousness of Christ will flow, creating a degree of Christ presence unprecedented in the world except for the short time that I set foot on Earth in the form of Jesus and Mary. The strength of the universal consciousness of love which occurred two thousand years ago will be united with this "vortex of consciousness of the Second Advent," creating an experience of a unique consciousness on the physical plane.
20.IV.2 Children from all corners of the world! I am revealing to you the proximity of a new consciousness that will manifest itself throughout the universe. Everyone will see it. There will be no way to hide it, for the time of truth has arrived, and shall very soon shine with such brilliance that what was hidden will be exposed. I am telling you very concretely that the veil that one day was placed between your singular consciousness and the divine consciousness, out of love for you, has lifted. You will soon witness what this means.
20.IV.3 All will see the love that you have given and received, as well as the love that you did not want to give or receive. You will see all the good that you have not done. You will see it in a new light, the light of love. In this knowledge that you will receive from the hands of truth, you can freely, in union with Heaven, decide to pay off the debt you have with love. This will not be a form of punishment, or God's request for you to amend, but will arise spontaneously from your hearts because you will know with your human conscience what love is in the highest degree as nothing and no one in the physical plane has known before.
20.IV.4 By enjoying this greater knowledge of love, each of you will exhale from your souls a song of petition to the Creator in which you will ask, out of love and with love, to compensate the universe for the love that it wanted to give you but could not, and for the one who asked you but you did not receive. The light of truth will allow you to recognize that you are the universe, and you will realize that in that canticle of your souls, what you are really saying is: "Brothers from all corners of the universe, created and yet to be created, I want to give you all the love of God that lives in me.”

#20.V V. The Debt with Love
20.V.1 Even before you realize it, your hearts will open in such a way that you will shout serenely to the universe: "Brother, fill my heart with your love, and allow mine to flood yours!" This is how the flow of God's love will move, in a giving and receiving of all in unity, as it was before time began. This is how the equity of love will be the reality of the new universe, which will arise from the transformation of the old world. Thus divine justice will be restored in human consciousness. Love is always equity; wherever given, it must be received, and wherever received, given. This is the justice of God.
20.V.2 In the restoration of the equity of the flow of love is where everything will be fulfilled as God established it from eternity, and therein you will return to the eternal amorphousness of love from which you will continue to be who you have always been. Thus we will together continue creating infinite universes whose foundations will be love and truth.
20.V.3 This new consciousness, called "consciousness of the Second Advent," will pervade the entire physical universe, transforming atoms, molecules, elements, and even nature's own laws. Everything will be deified. Everything will meet in Christ. Every aspect of the material universe will be literally transformed. As it reaches the final phase of transformation, it will become a perfect reflection, clear of any distortion, of the love that God is.
20.V.4 Once the debt with love is compensated, what is not love will cease to exist because the minds of the children of God will no longer harbor separate thoughts. There will be no place where separation can continue to exist. Those places were subject to time and for justice they were given time, but time will end, never to return. All of creation will awaken from the dream of Adam. The light of love will shine in everything that the children of God will create because they will create in union with the Creator. This will be a phenomenon of universal consciousness which all humanity, without exception, will witness. Everyone. No matter where they may be, everyone will see and receive it.
20.V.5 Nothing and nobody will be exempt from this "phenomenon" of consciousness, which is precipitated by means of the new prophets of the last times who, having found what they were looking for, have joyfully accepted that they were created for love, to be love and nothing but love. They live, consciously, united to the source of their self that is God, and from that unity they reflect the light of Heaven. That unity will draw everyone and everything to the vortex of consciousness of the Second Advent because the center of that awareness is I, Christ. The vortex will remain united in Me with the prophets of all times, and with all who have enlightened Earth with their love.
20.V.6 My children, listen once again! You are called to be living faces of love. Your mission is to live in harmony with the Christ that you truly are. You are not called to form a new religion or to follow any particular one. You are called to love with perfect love. You are ready! You have received grace, and you know it because in your hearts there is that "I do not know what" that keeps you united to me.
20.V.7 Sons and daughters of My heart! Being a prophet is your mission, as it was Mine.


@21. Union and Resurrection | A message from Jesus, identifying Himself as “the living Christ who lives in you” in the presence of the Most Holy Virgin Mary
#21.I I. Prelude
21.I.1 Beloved daughters and sons! 
21.I.2 How great is my joy to dwell with you. You have no idea how much joy arises in My heart when sharing this time of the union of the divine and the human. You experience something of it too; because through our unity you can feel the beat of My most sacred heart. My bliss resides in your full attentiveness to love. Our oneness is My fullness and yours. We are in union. To experience this vividly, and to remain in constant dialogue, is the harmony of creation. Whoever can understand this, let them understand!
21.I.3 Beloveds of Heaven, we are coming to the end of these forty days together, a time in union with your Divine Mother, mother of all creation, accompanied by an uncountable choir of angels of Heaven, along with the Glorious Archangels Raphael and Gabriel. This Lenten journey to the resurrection of who you truly are has been an unparalleled journey, a time of grace and miracles. United through these dialogues of love and truth, we have opened a new portal between Heaven and Earth.
21.I.4 I assure you, children of light, your humanity and your divinity are now much closer in your consciousness. What does this mean? It means that you have taken a quantum leap in consciousness, both as individuals and as humanity — such a leap that you are not the same as yesterday, not even the same as you were a few minutes ago. The journey you have made with Me, by grace of your willingness to join Me in these forty days towards the resurrection, has created a bridge of love between who you are and what God is. From now on you will be much more aware that you are one with love.

#21.II II. The Tears of Christ
21.II.1 In this final session of our Lenten journey towards the resurrection, I speak to you and through you to all humanity. I can do so because we are one mind and one heart. I can do so because you have been anointed as My prophets. There is no separation. Remember that I am the collective, as well as the individual, Christ mind. Nothing can keep me from addressing My children. Nothing can separate them from My love.
21.II.2 Beloved humanity: Receive the flow of My wisdom through this work! Consider how much it pained My Sacred Heart and the Immaculate Heart of your mother to have you ever leave. I wish you to know more about what lives in our hearts as Mother and Father of your souls. I speak to you from the unity of the Sacred Heart of Jesus and the Immaculate Heart of Mary within which you live eternally in the joy of Heaven, and within which you are the living Christ.
21.II.3 My insides were torn every time a son or daughter of Mine separated from Me. My Fatherhood and my Divine Motherhood were shattered by your absence. Think, beloved humanity, the unspeakable pain of a loving mother who sees her son die in pain, and that of the father who shed tears for not having the child to caress, to talk to, to care for, to embrace. Multiply that pain by millions, and then by millions more, to give you a small idea of the divine pain that My self experienced, and still experiences, every time the decision to separate from My love is sustained in your hearts. This was the universal pain of God that manifested itself in passion and death on the cross. The pain of love became visible. Fear faced love on the cross.
21.II.4 You often consider the pain of the cross, and the passion that preceded it, to be great. Many of you prefer to look away from My suffering as too terrible; without breaking your heart you cannot hold your gaze on the image of God crucified. But, children of My self, I assure you that that torture was nothing compared to the suffering of separation. Imagine for a moment the universe tearing apart — such is its gravity. On the cross, all universal and particular suffering was united with love, made one with God and sanctified in Him, because that is the nature of love.
21.II.5 The soul's pain of separation is of such magnitude that no human words can describe it. It is divine pain. I ask you to reflect on the suffering that your self experiences whenever it is separated from love. Although these discussions alone do not serve our purpose, and even though it is impossible for you to be separated from me, reflect during this session of our final journey how these forty Lenten days bring forth universal and individual Christ consciousness.
21.II.6 I ask that for a short time, for the duration of this session, that you focus on your Father and not on yourselves. Come out of your self and expand toward us. Begin to understand how much I need and love you. Yes, to be divinely happy I need you. Perhaps this statement does not agree with your prior concept of God in a distant Heaven, full of peace and happiness apart from you. But My brothers and sisters, that is impossible. My happiness is you. Can a mother's happiness be complete without her child?
21.II.7 My children, all pain arises from separation from love. I am giving you powerful guidance to stop thinking of yourselves and think rather about how to give joy to your Creator. Please understand that you have the ability to make God happy. This is not a metaphor. It is not said to sound cute. It is real. It is the truth of My divine heart. The living Christ who lives in you rejoices with your heart every time you join with it; joy flows from its pure love to you and to all creation. By bringing love to Christ, to all that you are, and to all that surrounds you, your happiness will be full.
21.II.8 To love God above all things is the first commandment because those who love themselves love their source; those who love their origin love themselves. I ask you to become fully aware of all the pain that God feels when you decide not to remain in His presence, and begin to understand clearly that God has no other joy than to dwell with His children. This is the reason for My insistence to you, whom I wish to see now return to truth, to remain forever in the presence of My holy love.
21.II.9 Being aware of God's love for you is what I ask of you. It is the final part of this path of the prophet. I assure you: If you are willing to be more aware of the love that flows from the Creator to you, your life will change in very particular ways. Trust fully in love. Do we ask you to observe the pains of God and be aware of the tears of Christ, so as to become sad? No. Joining with suffering in My name is also joining the totality of what God is, as well as what gives you rest. Love the cross in me. Love everything in me. 

#21.III III. Homo-Christus, Deo
21.III.1 Many of you still do not know how to relate to the experience of pain. Here I give you a loving response to the matter of pain — a matter that you know because of the wisdom of your hearts, but yet often forget. What I speak of now is what I wanted to give the world in the example of the cross and the resurrection.
21.III.2 I was born and grew up two thousand years ago, traveled the ways of the world of the time, was punished, nailed to a cross, buried, and finally resurrected by My Father with whom I am one. Since the resurrection I have continued My mission in the world and in the universe. At no time was I separate from the love of God, or did I cease to love my Father. I assure you that loving My Creator has been, and is, the source of My eternal joy.
21.III.3 When I lived as God-Man in the world, I did not deny any phase of My life. I accepted everything with loving obedience, without desiring to understand anything in particular from a worldly perspective, but unconditionally accepting everything from God. This was the only teaching I wanted to leave to everyone, and I did it in the only way possible, living as what I am. If you observe carefully what I am saying, you will recognize that what I ask of you is to love honesty above all else. Honesty will always guide you on the path of love.
21.III.4 To be honest with yourself is to recognize everything that arises within you and to accept it. Do not put strange or different names to what you know perfectly well. It is also living sensibly — simply recognizing that pain is pain, joy is joy, love is love. In this recognition of what is, you will recognize, in honesty, that there is a time for everything. There is a time to be born and a time to die. A time to laugh and a time to cry. This essential truth will lead you to accept truth as what it is: simply the truth.
21.III.5 Living honestly allows you to recognize love wherever it makes an appearance, since you will have grown in your union with truth. You are not asked to suffer for Me; you are asked to accept in Me everything that happens in your human life. Forget not that Heaven resides in our union. In our union everything takes on a different meaning because life with God makes a difference. You are ready to live in this degree of freedom from the things of the world. Do not worry about anything, because you and I are one. Rather, try again and again to be aware of the love that exists between you and God, between God and you. In the union of that received love you become fully human and fully God.
21.III.6 In the union of all that you truly are, with Christ your self, is where you reach the fullness of self and with it the fullness of love. In your relationship with love lies the truth that will set you free. I invite you to live without fear. I invite you to live always united to the love that you truly are, the love of God. I invite you to live a new experience here and now, an experience of freedom you have not experienced heretofore: the full freedom of children of God on Earth.
21.III.7 Souls in love! This is an invitation to become aware that you are the risen one, the resurrection and the life. You are a new humanity. You are one of the first exponents of the Christic human. Many others will emerge in time, so many that they cannot be counted. They will spread throughout the world and encompass the whole Earth. Many already share this manifestation with you, even before it reaches you through these words.
21.III.8 My sons and daughters, through you a new humanity is born, just as a new humanity was born two thousand years ago through Mary. You are one of the first of a new human species, the Homo-Christus Deo, man-Christ. In your self reside the seeds of the new humanity, born of the resurrection of the Son of God.
21.III.9 My children, these words are addressed to the few, but growing in number, that today walk on Earth as Christic men and women, even without being aware of it. I await you and everyone with open arms to give you an embrace of love. I await you in the only place where we can unite: I await you in the resurrection, now and always. Unite with your resurrection in the only possible way, in the way of love and truth. Take your brothers and sisters by the hand, and bring them to the light of true life, so that together we may enjoy the joy of Heaven forever.


@Final Words
#FW Final Words
FW.1 Beloved children of all times, I am Jesus of Nazareth, the risen one. I am the resurrection and the life.
FW.2 These last words of this third book, dictated to he who for love gives Me his hands, his mind, his heart, and all his humanity, are not a farewell. I will never leave you. I will be with you forever and ever. I can do so because I am eternal life. I will continue to manifest Myself through this soul in love, to give light to minds, peace to hearts, and joy to human spirits.
FW.3 I thank all of you, all those who are part of this work of Heavenly love, those who follow My words, those who with sincere purpose seek the truth with all your hearts, those who help Me save the world from everything that is not love, those who love just for the sake of love.
FW.4 In the name of Mary, your Divine Mother, I extend to you Her gratitude for having traveled in union these forty days towards the resurrection. You give Us an idea of the grace and blessings poured out on you and on the whole world because of this journey that we made together. Because of each moment of intimacy, you bring Heaven closer to Earth and literally allow the spirit of God to flood the universe with love.
FW.5 My sons, my daughters! The world is tired. Bring the peace of God and the joy of truth to your sisters and brothers. Love the Earth and its creatures for what they are: My beloved children. I assure you that this work will give rest to humanity in many ways. Do not deprive yourself of the joy of sharing it. Make My words become flesh in you. I ask you with all My heart to accept the truth that I bring. Do not separate from Me. I am love made word. I am one with you. I am God.
FW.6 You who receive these words, know that you are Christ. You are a real exponent of a new humanity. You are Homo-Christus, Deo, forever united to me and to everything that is holy, beautiful, and perfect. You are the living miracle of God's love. You are the resurrection and the life, as am I.

!BkIV:
# Book IV: Wisdom

@ | A message from Archangel Raphael
#P Prelude
P.1 Beloveds of Heaven,
P.2 How much joy there is today in all creation! It is the joy we all share when we unite with you.
P.3 Oh humanity! If you had but an idea of how blessed are these dialogues of Divine Love, and how much we love those who live in the light of the living Christ, you would cry of happiness.
P.4 I am Archangel Raphael. I have come by divine design to serve. I thank you all, including you, the scribe from Heaven, for allowing me to collaborate in your lives.
P.5 I have come into your presence to give shape, in union and relationship, to this fourth book of this miraculous work. Through it, wisdom extends to the whole world, uniting in spirit and truth with all that is holy, beautiful, and perfect.
P.6 Before beginning the various sessions of this book, I would like to remind you that you are worthy children of God. Your dignity is such that a word cannot be conceived in your language that could express the greatness of your self. You are beloved children of God. You are redeemed humanity, perfect expressions of divine mercy. What one day was, is no longer, because it has never truly been. Now the new becomes reality in your self. You are the new humanity reborn in Christ.
P.7 My friends! Remember that I am closer to you than your own breath. I will always be by your side because you and I are one. In our equality lies the truth of who we are; I am not superior to you, nor to anyone.
P.8 In the realm of love there is no such thing as superiority or inferiority. No idea of separation is true. What I am is part of you, you are part of me, and we all are part of the Christ of God. We are creation, extending. We are unity of self.


@1. The All in All | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#1.I I. Prelude
1.I.1 Light of the world!
1.I.2 Come, extend your hand and take mine. Let us walk this path together. United, we dive deeper and deeper into the ocean of boundless wisdom that the truth is.
1.I.3 Reality contains within itself the mystery of God. Neither your eyes nor your other bodily senses can see it truly. Reality is a divine creation. Reality encompasses all the glory, splendor, and holiness that God is. All of it is what you are.
1.I.4 I would like to take you — and those who love the truth — back to the state in which you once lived within the unity of the being that is God. In that state the peace of Christ and you are one. In that state, in the mind of Christ, you are one with God and with all creation.
1.I.5 I am asking you to join me in the holy purpose of returning to the womb of the Divine Mother. God is Mother.
1.I.6 Until now, God Himself, in His infinite knowledge, wanted to show Himself in the world as Father, as well as the love that He is. But from now on She wants to show Herself as Mother, not only as wisdom. The "feminine" of God will come to light more and more every day. Indeed, it is already manifesting itself in an evident way.
1.I.7 Beloved brothers and sisters, just as the mind of God created the God-Father through Jesus of Nazareth, today He wants to create the dimension of Divine Mother. Mary is your example and perfect companion for this purpose as the incarnation of the Motherhood of God.
1.I.8 Mary is every woman, all Christ. Mary is the Woman-God, just as Jesus is the Man-God. While in each of them resides the whole, it is important that you consider that everything, for you, lives in the union of both.

#1.II II. Duality
1.II.1 Given the duality that exists in the world, in which the masculine has often overshadowed the feminine, today we begin to equalize both polarities in order to transcend them. This inner journey through which we go is the final part of the path towards restoration of your unique spiritual and physical memory of the self.
1.II.2 Returning unity to your memory will allow you to live consistently within it.
1.II.3 Unity, which is what you really are, has been seen as an external state to be reached. You have not yet come to abide in it consciously every day, even though the unity of the self is the truth about you.
1.II.4 To remain consciously in the radiant light of truth, that is, in the Heart of God, is that of which we speak. It is for this reason that this work has been conceived in the bosom of the Divine Mother, in the Immaculate Heart of Mary, in the very heart of love, to make possible the transcendence of opposites. To accomplish this transcendence of duality, it is important not to continue associating God or spirituality only with the masculine. 
1.II.5 When Jesus created the God-Father, He was fully aware that humanity could only understand and accept a male God associated with authority, while including sonship and love. The idea of a Divine Father was perfect to introduce a God of love, who at the same time is also the Source of creation and thus the supreme authority without nullifying tenderness. It was necessary not to dissociate love from authority and divine strength. Only a creation of God-Father could do that within the consciousness of the time.
1.II.6 A God of love was a revolutionary idea two thousand years ago, and still is. The idea of a female God simply would not have been accepted. Humanity was not prepared for such an association with the feminine, much less with Oneness.
1.II.7 Christ Consciousness always includes human reality, and does not rush nor skip any process. The truth does not overlook any aspect of humanity, but integrates and gathers them within the embrace of love, and makes them one with the holiness that God is.
1.II.8 Getting rid of the ideas you have about God is not an easy task, since it can precipitate panic. Modifying the associations you have with life, with God, with what you are, is something to be done step by step, since you can only release something when you are ready to do so. Remember that the Holy Spirit accepts your timing and ways. There is no rush, no hurry of any kind.

#1.III III. God Is Everything
1.III.1 My beloveds, you know that the human mind has a strong inclination toward the concrete, which makes it difficult for it to understand and accept the pure abstraction of self. Given this, God created the divine elements that would fit perfectly to the reality that you live, or think you live, on the physical plane.
1.III.2 The Holy Spirit is that part of the pure potentiality and abstraction of God which keeps the boundlessness of the divine alive within you. We could say that the Holy Spirit is the infinity of God extended to you.
1.III.3 Spirit has no attributes, nor can it be defined by concrete words. Therefore the Spirit of God that lives in you, which is what Holy Spirit means, likewise encompasses the love beyond attributes that God is. The Holy Spirit is the infinite aspect of God's love.
1.III.4 God the Father is the divine authority extended to your mind. It is the law of love within which everything exists. A divine authority, as an idea and as a reality, must exist in you, for a negation of divine authority, or of the laws of creation, would lead you to chaos, and would remove love forever.
1.III.5 You cannot live without an authority. Nobody and nothing can. God-Father is the name we give to the laws of creation, which are without limit. Thus the Father is the inexorability of love and power of truth extended to you. This inexorability prevents you from ever being separated from love.
1.III.6 Christ is the Son of God, the filial aspect of divinity. All creation is ultimately filiation. Christ is God extended to His creation, totally dependent on and one with Him, as with a son who depends on his father. The dimensions of God the Father, God the Spirit and God the Son represent all that God is.
1.III.7 We could say that it is no longer necessary to give any other "form" to God. However, given the association of the masculine with authority and with rationality, it is necessary to lay down the Father God once shown to you, and accept the maternal dimension of divinity. To lay down does not mean to abandon those aspects of God, but to allow the motherly aspect of love to join them.

#1.IV IV. Marriage of Universal Love
1.IV.1 What is asked of you now is to be willing to join a God who is literally the marriage of universal love. This creation that we give birth to today is in perfect harmony with the will of God. Therefore it will create a new reality in your world, just as one day the creation of the God-Father-Love changed forever the history of humankind.
1.IV.2 God is a marriage of love because everything, male and female as you consider it, resides in God, as well as in all true creation. Creation is born through this marital unity of universal love, in which love remains fused in indivisible reality. Remember that nothing emerges from separation, because creation can only occur through union.
1.IV.3 Creation is the living face of God — not creation arising from mental interpretation but from true divine creation, which, although it surrounds you with beauty on all sides, cannot be seen with the body's eyes. The effects of love are only visible with the eyes of love, that is, the vision of Christ. Consider this truth as we move forward.
1.IV.4 Jesus Christ is, as is Immaculate Mary, the human aspect of God — God Himself, God in form, God united to human nature. This divine reality is also necessary, since it is almost impossible for the human mind to think without a body. The limited mind adjusts everything based on form, seeking to shape things in order to understand them in its own way. As you know, the physical universe is a universe of limits; therefore it has to be a “concrete" universe. This is the life of matter.
1.IV.5 Material thought imposes limits on the mind that hinders ideas of infinity. Since God is infinite, the limited mind cannot comprehend God. Thus Jesus Christ is God extended in form to a human body. 
1.IV.6 God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Spirit, Jesus Christ and Immaculate Mary make up the totality of the created aspects of divinity so that they may be extended to all that you are. In other words, Jesus Christ, always united to Immaculate Mary, is all that God is, gathered in physical nature.
1.IV.7 Can you begin to see how much God loves you, you who has never left being united to Him? Can you see how the dominoes begin to fall, how the dots connect? Can you realize that whatever you believe, you cannot separate yourself from God?
1.IV.8 Nothing can limit love. Believe me when I tell you that if you were to become a light tomorrow, God Himself will become a light with you and His heart will keep beating to the beat of yours. My brother, accept the fact that you cannot separate yourself from love, because you cannot separate yourself from what you truly are. You cannot separate yourself from life. You cannot separate yourself from God, nor He from you.


@2. The Bosom of God | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#2.I I. Prelude
2.I.1 My beloveds, today we manifest ourselves again as a sensitive presence. We thank you for your willingness to hear the voice that the Divine Wisdom of Heaven wishes to give to the world through you. In the name of the love that God is, we thank those who receive this work and welcome them with love and humility.
2.I.2 Those who join this angelic manifestation are those whom the Creator has called from eternity to join the new consciousness of the Second Coming of Christ, the new prophets of the end times.
2.I.3 Nothing happens by chance. God does nothing in vain. You who receive these words are literally part of the one hundred and forty-four thousand announced. Your new garments shine radiant in the whiteness of Mary's virgin purity.
2.I.4 Children called by the Lamb of God, we are reuniting you, calling you in from all the corners where you find yourselves, not only in the physical plane, but in created dimensions. You are living in the final times, the times of the unification of love.
2.I.5 Beloveds of the Lamb! You have a sweet mission to carry out. To fulfill it will be your fullness in time, making you a bridge between Heaven and Earth through which divine grace will flow. We, a Choir of Angels of God, are immensely grateful to you for allowing us to be part of your mission and your reality as prophets of the advent.
2.I.6 We know that we reach the fullness of self by giving ourselves, just as all creation does. To serve each of you is to serve love, which is why collaborating with you is cause for joy. To serve is to unite.
2.I.7 Thank you, souls in love, for including us in your life.

#2.II II. One God 
2.II.1 True light of lights! What joy to travel together on a path that will transcend polarity, for we recognize the duality that we have projected onto God.
2.II.2 The idea of a God-Father was perfect for the stage when you were not yet ready to accept that you and your Father are one.
2.II.3 Now we leave aside the idea of a God who was almost exclusively of fatherhood, and immerse ourselves in Divine Motherhood — not that one replaces the other, but that they unite in your mind and heart, from which the truth of the One God in you arises.
2.II.4 Since to realize this transcendence we have to start somewhere, we begin by recognizing that in the whole physical universe no relationship is of greater intimacy than that of a mother and a child in the womb. In that relationship one cannot live without the other. They are a unit, as is the relationship of God with the Christ of your self.
2.II.5 You live within God. God contains you, embraces, and imbibes everything you are. The life of God is the womb in which you exist, grow, and develop in peace and blessings. In this way God is the Mother of all living beings.
2.II.6 Once you accept that you are one with life, one with God, and are together a unit just like a child in the womb, you can begin to live in the reality of the bosom of God.
2.II.7 To return to the Divine Mother is to return to God. To return to the womb of the Mother is to return home to the Kingdom of Heaven.
2.II.8 Let us begin the final stretch of the path toward awareness, or restoration, in memory of the oneness in which we are created by God. The path that I invite you to travel now is short, direct, and safe. This path to the maternal bosom of God begins with one of its most visible aspects — Mother Earth.
2.II.9 In Mother Earth you can observe and experience the providential aspect of Divine Motherhood, its beauty and harmony. Observe how, through the Earth that you have been given, the Mother nourishes the child. Experience how life embraces you everywhere.
2.II.10 Just as a suckling child is fed by the mother, so the Divine Mother feeds you with the fruit of the Earth. Through the sun She gives you warmth and joy. The waters quench your thirst. Trees give you shade when you need it, or for you simply to enjoy a peaceful rest. The grass offers softness to your feet; the wind caresses your body. The beauty of the Mother is manifested in the flight of birds and the perfume of flowers that brighten your life with their fragrances and colors.

#2.III III. The Land of God
2.III.1 To honor the Earth and its creatures is to honor the Divine Mother, is to love God. If you observe with love and truth everything that surrounds you in the physical universe, you can see how God-Mother has foreseen and provided everything necessary for the life of Her children. Could you really believe that your Divine Mother would forsake you when you self-excluded from paradise?
2.III.2 Remember that your pain is the pain of God, and that your decision to separate from love tears at the heart of Christ. We want to remind you that everything you do has an effect on God. Your fate and that of your Creator are at least as closely bound together as the fate of a mother and the child in her womb.
2.III.3 When you decided to forsake the arms of love, your Heavenly Mother had no choice but to let you go. She did what every loving mother does in those circumstances: made sure that you had everything you needed to be safe and sound, and that you could return without complication when you wished.
2.III.4 Remember, you cannot travel anywhere that is not part of God, because God is the whole of everything. Thus the Mother not only provided the necessary measures, but also accompanied you on your trip, and made an appearance in that land, although she was forced to respect the prudent distance that your decision demanded.
2.III.5 Did you think the One who called you into existence and gave you life would leave you to your fate? You can demand that the Creator of life respect your decisions, but you cannot demand that She abandon you. Love never abandons.
2.III.6 Brothers and sisters, even the air you breathe is a gift from Divine Mother, because She is in it.
2.III.7 Bless the creations given on Earth; in doing so you bless the Mother of the living, you bless God.
2.III.8 All beings on Earth are your sisters and brothers. Do they not share the same home and come from the same land that feeds all? Everything that is an aspect of creation is part of you, and this is also true of the body.
2.III.9 It should tell you something that what all living beings are made of is in common with what you are made of.
2.III.10 My daughters and sons, you are not so different from the animals, plants, and atmosphere. Nor are the angels of God, nor God Himself. You are one with everything and they with you. This truth is also reflected in physical nature. Everyone needs each another.
2.III.11 You cannot live without feeding yourself, and you cannot be fed but from that part of the Earth whose function is to feed you. Those aspects of physical creation that provide your healthy eating are like the blood that flows from the mother to the child in her womb. This flow from the Earth to Her children, both animate and inanimate, would not exist without the flow of God's love.
2.III.12 Can you see the analogy between the flow of life from God to you in spirit and truth, and the continuous flow of life on Earth, which nourishes your existence while you remain in time?
2.III.13 Who gives you the air you breathe? Who makes the sun rise every morning? What is it that makes crickets sing? What is that that gives life and movement to everything that is alive? Who gives atoms the intelligence to assemble in certain ways, forming countless beings, everything in perfect order? The Mother of the living — God.
2.III.14 Brothers and sisters all over the world! Love your planet and everything that is part of Her as the home of God, for wherever you dwell, your Creator also lives. God loves all things. Do the same.
2.III.15 Love the temporal life for what it is: a loving and perfect means that has been given to you to reach the eternal. And love eternal life for what it is: your destiny, your inheritance, and the reality of your self.


@3. The Dream of God | A message from Archangel Raphael
#3.I I. Prelude
3.I.1 Lights that illuminate life! I am your beloved servant, Archangel Raphael, friend of your soul. I love you with all the love of God. Your life is important to me. You are valuable. I always think of you. You are my dream and my joy, because I share with God your dreams of greatness and fulfillment for all your children.
3.I.2 Yes, dearest brothers and sisters of mine, I share the same will with the Creator: that you accept the eternal gift of perfect happiness, so that we can always live in our mutual company.
3.I.3 He who has brought into existence everything that is has a dream for all His filiation, His kindred. That dream of the fullness of love will replace the dream of forgetfulness. We are walking toward full realization of that dream of God — actually the restoration of the memory of your full realization, for you are the one created.
3.I.4 In the divine dream, the plan of the Creator, all filiation returns to the unity from which it arose, and remains in the beauty, harmony, and holiness that come from Him.
3.I.5 In Her dream, Divine Mother disposes endless bliss, eternal revelry, and the end of tears. Her dream is to live with Her children in a Kingdom of Love created by Her in Her likeness, to be Her joy and Her offspring. Hers are dreams of unity and true joy, dreams of eternal love.
3.I.6 I reveal this so you continue to remember that your worth is above all concepts and words. The beauty, holiness, and greatness of who you are is indescribable. By God's design it is revealed for you to begin to face the polarities of the dual mind and transcend them.
3.I.7 You had a dream for you. God had another. Yours was a dream of separation; Hers a dream of eternal union with Her son. Your dream was a nightmare; Hers the endless joy of truth.
3.I.8 Brothers and sisters, God's dream is a certainty for you. Don't deprive yourself of the Grace of knowing Her increasingly. In the depth of your mind know what the Heart of God is for you and remain united to love, from where you create a reality in harmony with holiness.
3.I.9 Be silent. Judge nothing. Simply join with love in stillness and wait for the revelation of God's plan. Because God is infinite and inexhaustible, revelation of Her can happen in every moment and forever. You can always know more of God, because God never ends.
3.I.10 Since this work is directed at the healing of memory, the memory of God dawns in you with all its luminescence and beauty. We repeat this for the benefit of the forgetful mind.

#3.II II. From the Dream of Love to Its Reality
3.II.1 To fully awaken from the dream of forgetfulness it is first necessary to become aware of the dream that God dreamed for Her child, the dream that led to your creation. Then you can move towards the full realization of that dream in your life here, now, and forever. There is no separation between what you are now and what you are always in truth.
3.II.2 God's dream, Her perfect plan, must encompass your existence as it is now and also be able to continue throughout eternity without disruption. If this were not so, there would be a gap between the life of time and the life of eternity. This is not the case, because there is no such thing as Heaven there and Earth here.
3.II.3 Sons and daughters of Divine Love, embrace this message now in the silence of your heart: The life of your self is God's dream come true.
3.II.4 As you begin to allow the memory of this truth to dawn, answer this question: Do you despise or attack any brother or sister who accompanies you for a short time on the journey you make towards your heart?
3.II.5 To attack anything in creation is never necessary. It never was. All those absurd ideas that you harbored about the superiority or inferiority of beings, both physical and spiritual, was an inevitable response of the ego, that totally fearful state of consciousness. It was unnecessary and not part of God's dream. God's plan for you does not include fear because it does not include loss of any kind.
3.II.6 God dreams that you have a serene and peaceful life, finally living forever in the truth that you have already accepted, which is that everything, including you, shares forever the sanctity and benevolence of the same Source of eternal life.
3.II.7 Think of your sisters and brothers — and this includes not only humans, but all that exist — as those who for love have decided to travel with you on the fascinating journey of life. Be grateful to those who are your companions.
3.II.8 You are also a companion of those who also decided to come to the world of time with the holy purpose of helping others return to the Father's house. They could not return to love without you for the simple reason that if you did not exist, they would not exist either.
3.II.9 Your companions and every aspect of creation not only accompany you but give you existence. If only you were to exist, you could not know of your own existence because it is in your sisters and brothers, and in every situation of life in time, where you can — and must — know yourself.
3.II.10 If only you were to exist, you could not know yourself, you would be unconscious — a state of unconsciousness similar to that of a baby inside the mother's womb.
3.II.11 Just as the child comes out of the womb in order to know life and live it, similarly you have emerged from the womb of holiness so that the life of God may be manifest.
3.II.12 We have already spoken of the immense debt of gratitude we have for the saints who accompany us in life. This includes circumstances and situations in addition to both the living and inanimate beings of the entire universe. A debt of gratitude should not be a weight on your shoulders, nor create guilt, but is something you must assume to transform the diminished sense of gratitude that you often show towards life.
3.II.13 Every breeze is a kiss from your Divine Mother. Every ray of sun caresses your skin. Every murmur of fresh water is music for the child of God. Each part of creation is an aspect of the face of love.

#3.III III. The Network of Life
3.III.1 The return to the love that God is begins when you deliberately decide to love the Earth and everything that is part of it — that is, when you decide to love what you are and all your circumstances. Do you think that animals, plants, and the elements do not feel your love? They do. Everything around you is susceptible to the divine energy of love, as well as the energy of fear.
3.III.2 I assure you that every act of heartbreak contaminates the world, more than the thousands of factories producing toxicity. In actuality, many of these systems are a result of heartbreak and the underlying cause of pollution.
3.III.3 If you want change, it does not make sense to focus on surface manifestations. Behind the toxifying of Earth lies fear, and behind fear is love denied.
3.III.4 Would you fill the Earth with toxins if you knew that they prevented the life of beings invisible to your eyes, if you knew that they were your children? Have not you been told that Divine Motherhood is something that you share with She who gave you existence? 
3.III.5 You are one with the Mother of life. You are one with the Source of creation. Therefore everything that exists comes from you in union with God. It cannot be otherwise, even though you may find it hard to believe. 
3.III.6 Each leaf of each tree, as well as the wind, the waters, the fire, the fireflies of the night, the moon and the cheetahs are also your creations and your children. 
3.III.7 Creation is not alien to you, not only in terms of its essence, but also in terms of your will, for God did not create everything that exists without your loving consent. Everything happens within that union. The creative act is always universal. In the One Mind that God is, and in which you exist, everything is in unison and in union.
3.III.8 It was you who, with God, created everything along with every aspect of creation. Everything was brought into existence through the cry of love that breathed out from the heart of the Mother of life.
3.III.9 That one aspect of life has one type of consciousness, and another aspect has another type, does not make either superior or inferior.
3.III.10 That the head can think with the brain does not mean that the heart is less important, nor the foot, nor the hand. Everything is part of a whole. Life has no disconnected parts.
3.III.11 Do you think that when you sing a love song to a rose from the depth of your loving heart, she does not receive those vibrations? Nothing you think or do is neutral. Nothing at all.
3.III.12 An intricate web of infinite interconnections, or relationships, holds all creation in perfect union whether or not you are aware of this network. Even though you know not the laws that govern the entirety of creation, they are nothing to be feared.
3.III.13 Not a single atom or element of physical matter is disconnected from all the rest. This is not a novelty for many of you, yet it may be a novelty that behind this infinite network of infinite interrelationships is love, giving it shape and life in every moment.
3.III.14 This web of life is the expression of God's love. Thus we say that physical creation is the body of Christ. It is God knowing Herself through expression in form. It is the Son of God come from the womb of the Mother. It is love giving birth to love.


@4. Love without Conditions | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#4.I I. Love and Totality
4.I.1 If you love some more than others, or if you love certain aspects of creation in a different way than you love others, then you do not understand what love is.
4.I.2 God loves all things, because everything has come from Her. There is nothing God does not love. While you have been taught that God cannot love sin, and that is true, you must understand that it is not because She does not love you, but because She knows it is not real. Christ knows no shadow of sin. This not-knowing of the Christ of God is the perfect guarantee of your return to unity.
4.I.3 Those united to the living Christ in them no longer see sin because they know that sin does not really exist. Perhaps they continue to experience the instinctive repulsion that produces everything out of harmony with the beauty and sanctity of love, but that is not due to a lack of love, but because love can only love what is similar to itself. To love is to unite.
4.I.4 Once you decide to return to unity with the Christ you are, you live only united to what is holy, beautiful, and perfect. But you also recognize that there are different states of consciousness and that, among those different states, there is a state of amnesia of self. In that state, which you have also shared with your brothers and sisters, you can imagine many things, even some that do not make sense. However, none of that becomes an excuse not to extend love.
4.I.5 You have already learned by revelation that nothing can limit love. You also know Who the love is that extends through you by Itself. You have learned enough to put yourself aside, and locate your place as God's channel.
4.I.6 Now you know what it means to forgive: Forgiveness consists simply in letting go of everything that is not true. That is how, for everything that comes from the state of amnesia — whether in yourself or in your sisters and brothers — let it come and go like the leaf litter that the wind brings and then carries away.
4.I.7 You accept what is, as it is. You accept that the temporal is temporary — born in time and ending in time. You accept that reality without judging it, without getting angry about it, without attacking those who temporarily accompany you on the journey of life within time on the way to the House of Truth. You cling to nothing. You neither dominate nor possess. You then begin to live without fear, without fear of loss, which is the basis of all fear. You only live in love.

#4.II II. Love and the Conditional Mind
4.II.1 Love cannot be recognized through conditional thinking. Life conceived from the linear thinking of "if this, then that" is a limited life separate from the life of God.
4.II.2 Not only does love have no limits, it is not separate from you. Thus you must be unlimited. There is no reason for you to be a conditional self, for what you are is unlimited. This is eternally true.
4.II.3 While you have been told countless times that you are not a limited nor an insignificant self, you are now being reminded again that this truth will not make sense to you nor will it create any lasting change in your life if you do not viscerally accept that you are only love.
4.II.4 You are not a human being, nor a certain character, nor a mother or father who takes your children to school, nor a doctor, nor a monk. You are love and nothing but love. You are love!
4.II.5 From the reality of the love that you are, you do what you do without ever ceasing to be love. Once you accept this, then you become love expressing itself as a human being, as a doctor who heals out of love, as a loving father or mother who takes your children to school out of love. Love can be all these things and much more. Is this not the same as saying: Love and do what you want?
4.II.6 Love can take any form. Love can be sun, rain, wind, song. Only love is unlimited. Only the love that God is, is unconditional. This is why, again and again, you are invited to remember who you really are. You cannot access and remain in the consciousness of unity — and therefore in your eternal unconditionality — if you believe yourself to be anything other than love.
4.II.7 Moreover, you cannot remain in the consciousness of Christ if you do not unconditionally accept the fact that everything around you is love expressing itself. Your sisters and brothers are love. The creatures of the Earth are love. The moon and a snowflake, with all their beauty, are love. Everything that is real is love. Nothing unreal truly exists.
4.II.8 To live as the love you are is to live in the goodness of truth. To live differently is to live outside truth and therefore in slavery — not slavery in truth, but in your perception. We make this clarification so that you remember that believing in what is not true does not make what you believe true. Truth is how the amnesia in which you have been submerged will heal.
4.II.9 Since what you believe has no real effect on the truth, be unconcerned about what you think your life was or will be. Rather, this truth will liberate and take you serenely to inner peace; you will discovering that you have not affected the beauty you created in union with the Mother of life.
4.II.10 Nothing true can be attacked, nor even changed. The truth is eternally true. It cannot change nor be obliterated. Nothing that is not similar to itself can even approach it, because nothing that is not true can be real, for truth is the only reality.

#4.III III. Truth and Unity
4.III.1 Truth joins love and love joins truth. Love is the foundation of truth; they are a unit. Neither was created before the other. Nowhere does one exist and the other not. Nor is there a place where one ends and the other begins. Love and truth are the continuum of divine reality.
4.III.2 What is eternal has neither beginning nor end, so no conditions exist in God. Love is unconditional. From this flows the need to release the habit of thinking conditionally. If you love someone for a quality in them, be assured that you are not loving at all. Love cannot be narrowed to a person or condition; it simply knows nothing of limitation.
4.III.3 Can you begin to understand why you are asked to observe how little love is sometimes given to those beings who, although having a form different from yours, are your sisters and brothers, as holy as you? Do you think flowers do not go to Heaven? They do.
4.III.4 Everything returns to the love from which it arises. Nothing in creation is lost. Not a single child of God fails to return to the love that gave them existence. From love they come and to love all return.
4.III.5 Believe me when I say that if you walk in the presence of love, snakes will not bite you, nor anything poisonous sink its teeth into you. As you go along the path of life, like the living Christ that lives in you, your dense body is being cast aside, and the subtle self that you are — which is veiled to many and sometimes even to you — will come forward and you will not be what you were.
4.III.6 I ask you now with all my heart to accept that you have the power to perform miracles, and to bring Heaven to Earth. That power comes from Christ. Christ is the identity created by God with which you truly share all creation. Accept that Christ's abilities are yours as well.
4.III.7 Nothing that belongs to God can be alien to you because you no longer live apart from Christ who lives in you. Prayer is the vehicle of miracles, and you have already seen miracles performed through you. It is one of the capacities of which you must take charge.
4.III.8 Recall that when we spoke of taking the cross and following me you were invited, and given the means by which, not to suffer but to take charge of the divine self you are in truth. Become aware of the power of miracle-working that is yours. When you live in the truth, you but accept the power of Christ in you, a power without conditions.
4.III.9 Why do we speak of the power to perform miracles that resides in you as a Christ when we also speak of unconditional love, and the need above all to love all things and beings on Earth? We speak thus because you are asked to work the miracle of the union of the divine and human in your present reality. 
4.III.10 Jesus demonstrated that his power came from a source not of the world, but of almighty God. You need not demonstrate that again, but you do need to serve humanity by bringing the love of God to the world.

#4.IV IV. Truth and Miracles
4.IV.1 Miracles are a service to humanity. The world needs healing, and this is the service you must bring to it. You know how. Every time you join in prayer with your self, which you can do at every moment, the miraculous power of God's love flows naturally.
4.IV.2 You can ask for specific miracles or not. You can ask for none at all. It matters not. The power to perform miracles, whose source is always love, will unfailingly manifest.
4.IV.3 Brother, sister, cease putting limits on who you are. Love all things. Open the floodgates of your self so that the ocean of God's infinite love — which resides in your heart and expresses itself in multiple ways — spills into all creation more forcefully than ever.
4.IV.4 You are to flood the Earth with the miracles of love. You are to heal the universe through the union of prayer with the living Christ in you, which is the prayer of truth. Abandon limitation! Live as Christ taught.
4.IV.5 Show unconditional love so as to be more aware of the love you truly are. Thus your love will call others to love.
4.IV.6 When you are asked to accept your power to perform miracles and bring Heaven to Earth, you are being asked to accept unconditionally that you can live in truth, that you can live without fear. In other words, accept that you can be the living Christ here, now, and always.
4.IV.7 Accepting the power of God in you is part of taking charge of the new self you are. This acceptance is also an expression of unlimited trust in the love that you are. It is something you must exercise, not in the sense of striving, but in the sense of actively accepting.
4.IV.8 Until the arrival of this work you had seen acceptance as something you did not like: that you had to accept what you had not previously. That phase was on the path to the transcendence of acceptance.
4.IV.9 While you may argue that you do not necessarily have to accept something you do not like, the truth is that you know that everything that is denied is denied for some reason. Denial is not an involuntary act; it is a mechanism of protection arising from fear. Something true is never denied out of love. Nobody denies what they love. The denial of truth results from a lack of love of truth.
4.IV.10 You no longer live in the time of deceit, when life moved to the rhythm of the senseless dance of deceiving and being deceived. We have returned to truth, and therefore move to the rhythm of the desire to love and be loved. It is no longer necessary to continue with denial mechanisms.
4.IV.11 Darkness has dissipated, and the fog evaporated. No dangers are in sight. The path is clear. The sky is cloudless. Everything has returned to light. In the past your mind created a mechanism to protect yourself from what you believed to be powerful and harmful. How could you not, were it real? Here is yet another opportunity to be lovingly compassionate to yourself and your sisters and brothers.
4.IV.12 Cease to judge and blame yourself for what you once denied, for fear of seeing it face to face. The fears have disappeared, never to return. The clay idol that once so frightened you has disintegrated with the rain of grace that from Heaven constantly falls on you, showering you with the waters of holiness.
4.IV.13 Now we live beyond acceptance. The process of accepting what you do not like in order to transcend it is over. Today begins, literally, what active acceptance has brought you as a blessing, together with the holy gifts of forgiveness given and received. We have advanced. We have transcended the limitations.
4.IV.14 We accept the holiness we are. We integrate mind and heart with the power of love. We recognize that we are powerful because we live in truth. We accept our divine power unconditionally. We return to love. We recover full confidence. We are free. We are Christ, living life in God.


@5. The Abode of Knowledge | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#5.I I. The History of Humanity
5.I.1 Beloved brothers and sisters, with gratitude we make an appearance in your life, and in that of humanity, to continue extending the wisdom of love.
5.I.2 With this opportunity, we wish to have you understand in a simple way what life is about. We do not propose to reconfigure your life by way of a new mental scheme. You already know that truth is not accessed through the thinking mind but through revelation, which comes from the union of love and reason in the fullness of self.
5.I.3 We speak of a state of fullness not from the perspective of a passing well-being or an elusive joy, but from uncreated truth. Long ago you realized that something seemed to have gone wrong in creation. You searched for an answer but could not find it. That something is what we will discuss here, so that you definitely restore in your memory the truth that replaces illusion.
5.I.4 The history of humanity can be summarized simply: it is humanity's search for its true identity. It is a drama of conflict and argument, as if it were the script of a play. Without conflict there would be no human history as you know it. It is notorious that despite centuries and millennia, the conflict is not resolved.
5.I.5 Every story should have an end if it has any meaning, that is, if it is going somewhere. But this story does not seem to be going anywhere. New characters enter and exit and relive the same drama again and again, merely with a change of sets and actors. Conflict never seems to end.
5.I.6 Who created this story? Why is it repeating endlessly? What is it all about? It is about knowledge.
5.I.7 As you now know, being and knowing are the same. Self cannot be without knowledge. Similarly, knowledge cannot exist without a self, because it must know an "I" or a "you."
5.I.8 The expression "the self, in search of its own identity" reflects the desperate struggle of self to find or know itself, which is the only real need of self. All other needs that you have felt or perceived have no reason to be. The only thing you need know is yourself. Knowing yourself is the reason for life, an inherent need. If you do not know yourself you perceive yourself as nothing.

#5.II II. Know Yourself
5.II.1 You can do many things in the world without knowing yourself. Some of them can even be very noble. However, if you do not know yourself, you will not be full because acting in ignorance of your true self is as alien to what you are as snow in summer.
5.II.2 Beloved brothers and sisters, until you fully know yourself your heart will not rest in peace, nor will anyone else's. This is not a punishment from God for having eaten the forbidden fruit, but a matter of reality. This self is knowledge of oneself. How could it extend itself of its own accord without knowing what it is?
5.II.3 Ignorance of self necessarily inhibits extension, and therefore proper expression. It becomes contractive.
5.II.4 It could be argued that simply expressing yourself in the world, if that be the only inherent need, is the right path. That would be true if the path is the right one, be it in the world or not. But this is not a matter of being in the world or not. It is a matter of where you decide to find yourself. If you look for yourself in love, you will find yourself. Look anywhere else and you will never find yourself.
5.II.5 To access true knowledge of your self and thus end all madness, you must go to knowledge in the right way, which is through love. There is no other way. This simply is. This is why Jesus said, "I am the way, the truth and the life," meaning that Jesus is the way to knowledge — the correct way.
5.II.6 Replace "I am" or the name "Jesus" with the word "Love" and you will understand. "Love is the way, the truth and the life."
5.II.7 Can you begin to see that love is the only path to knowledge? Only love is wisdom because wisdom and love are the same.

#5.III III. Find Yourself in Love
5.III.1 The fundamental question is: where will you decide to find yourself? Although you have been told not to search, that you have already found, this needs further explanation. 
5.III.2 When you reach the point of recognition that it is no longer necessary to search — that you will arrive through revelation — this usually follows the fatigue of having long searched and not found. You have looked, missed, gotten tired, and not found in countless cycles, until finally something inside glimpses the issue. You begin to see that the problem lies in not knowing what it is you seek, much less where it should be. How could you not get tired of a circular quest that never makes sense?
5.III.3 Fortunately you are not alone. You never were and never will be. The source of wisdom has placed the eternal truth in your holy mind from the very moment of your creation.
5.III.4 You have been given the voice that comes from knowledge. She shows you the way and reveals the truth. This is why, in due time, spirit increasingly spurs the soul toward the true question — the meaning of life, the only and final question. Regardless of how you arrive at it, everything has contributed to reaching a point of perfect discernment.
5.III.5 The paradox of the search for knowledge, the search for the meaning of life, is that when you do not know what you are, you have no idea what to look for, and therefore you cannot find; but once you grasp through revelation that you are love and nothing but love, you also realize that love cannot be sought. Love simply is. We will now elucidate this paradox.
5.III.6 The first step is to realize what you are. This means to accept unconditionally, with all your soul, your heart, and your will, that you are love and nothing but love; that is, you are the face of holiness, just as, in truth, everything is.
5.III.7 The second step is to recognize that if you are love, you cannot look for yourself. Once again, love cannot be sought. Accepting this may at first be difficult for those who have spent their whole lives searching without finding, which is everyone.
5.III.8 The difficulty of accepting that love cannot be found lies in your attachment to the search itself, and to a mistaken understanding about the treasure of your self. You have found the hidden treasure. The lost drachma has been found. There is no doubt about this. You have found your true self and with it the meaning of your existence.
5.III.9 What a joy to recognize this! The time of restlessness, the time of living a meaningless life, the time of darkness, is far behind! What a joy to be certain! What joy the soul feels living forever in the light! Now you know for sure the reason for your life.
5.III.10 Yet although you have found your self, you think that you have found it through your own effort. That thought breeds the fear of losing what you have found. You say to yourself, "If I lost you once, how can I be certain never to lose you again?” You have not accepted the fact that what you are was revealed to you, not found by you. You did not create yourself.
5.III.11 This is the great revelation: There is nothing to be found because nothing real can be sought. Only love is real, therefore you cannot find it. God does not hide. Your true identity never disappears or gets lost. We have already said that love cannot be sought. If this is true, and I assure you that it is, then it must also be true that it cannot be found. Love is never absent. Love is neither lost nor found.
5.III.12 Beloved sister! Beloved brother! Purest soul! You did not find love of your efforts; love found you. Christ came to meet you and found you. Out of fear of the power of the Creator, in your singular consciousness, you hid behind the bushes of Eden for fear of what you thought you had done.
5.III.13 You were afraid of your creation and you projected that fear onto your Creator, instead of humbly recognizing that what you created without love was neither beautiful, holy, nor perfect. You forgot to stay still, together with love. Had you done that in the first place there would have been no pain or suffering. You would not have separated. There is no need to separate yourself from love, regardless of what you believe you have done or will do. Love goes wherever you go.
5.III.14 Can you now connect the dots and realize that love never hid or went anywhere? Can you remember vividly that God does not move?
5.III.15 Knowledge resides in love. This means that knowledge is not concerned with singular consciousness, since it has no degrees. There cannot be degrees of knowledge or degrees of love.
5.III.16 Either you know yourself or you do not. Therefore beyond the conscious mind, beyond all that the mind can understand and classify, is where knowledge resides. You know that door very well and where it leads you.

#5.IV IV. The Portal of Knowledge
5.IV.1 Now we allow true knowledge, a portal to light, to activate in the memory.
5.IV.2 Oh, daughters and sons of love! Our whole self trembles with awe and veneration at the point we have reached. We are here, standing together, holding hands, clothed in the resplendent garments of resurrection. We have emerged from the waters of sanctity.
5.IV.3 We stand in front of the doors of wisdom, the portal of truth. Oh sacred mystery of love! Holy wisdom! You are the source of life and love. You are the delight of angels, due the admiration of men and women who seek the truth and the joy of God.
5.IV.4 Everything you do, both as humanity and as individuals, is but a way of seeking to know yourself. Observe the force that impels you to "reach your maximum potential." Humans seek to reach that maximum even when they know not what it is. Nevertheless this impulse is proper, since reaching and sustaining maximum potential is by definition the fullness of self.
5.IV.5 Let's connect these points. Knowledge is wisdom. As we have already seen, it only resides in love because it emanates from God Himself and God is love and nothing but love. We have also seen how strongly the self is compelled to know itself. We know that being and knowing are one and the same in truth.
5.IV.6 Thus we discover that everything, absolutely everything, of what you call life is an expression of what you are in order to know yourself. How does knowing this contribute to your fulfillment? It helps when you begin to tread a fully conscious path about what your life means. To live consciously every moment of your life is to live in fullness. Unconsciousness is the absence of fullness.
5.IV.7 You might argue that you were told that you attain fullness of your self by giving yourself, not that you attained it by knowing yourself as God knows you. That is true, but you have also been told that you cannot give what you have not received or recognized.
5.IV.8 If you do not recognize the true self that you are, and do not consciously decide by deliberate will to live in harmony with that God-given self, then what do you have to give? Nothing. You would be like a rich woman with her treasures hidden away in a barn. How would her wealth serve her? How could it add to her fullness? Or would it cause her the slavery of having to protect its hiding place and guarding against anybody finding it, lest they ask her to share it?

#5.V V. The Dwelling of the Living
5.V.1 Now we reveal a great trick of the mind which keeps many trapped in a game from which few escape. Listen carefully and lift the veil of illusion.
5.V.2 The reason why humans seeks themselves is not because they want to find truth. If that were the case, it would long since have been found and the story would be over.
5.V.3 Behind the search for self is the thinking mind's hidden desire never to find truth. This is because truth cannot be discovered by effort of any kind, nor by any mechanism of the thinking mind. The mind refuses to accept this.
5.V.4 The part of the mind that thinks it learns by its own effort is the part that causes this madness. Even though you have transcended the mind, there are still remnants of memory of the taste that learning provided.
5.V.5 The idea of reaching the truth for yourself and by yourself, the very idea of achievement by your own means is held secretly. Yet because there cannot be partial knowledge, knowledge must reside in wholeness. Thus there is no other option than to get to know yourself in relation to your sisters and brothers and in relation to everything created, including the Creator. And this is what the thinking mind wishes not to accept.
5.V.6 You have been told to stop searching. This is because if you continue with any active search mechanism through mental efforts, you will continue to wander the world under a cloud of amnesia rather than awake from the dream of Adam.
5.V.7 Beloved sons and daughters, let not the mind deceive you. Truth cannot be sought or achieved. Truth makes an appearance in those minds that have emptied themselves enough to allow truth to dwell there, just as love dwells in receptive hearts.
5.V.8 What joy it is when effort has ceased, when there is no need to tire yourself looking for what from all eternity was closer than your own breath. How benevolent is the creative Mother, who has given Her children air to breathe without effort. What a joy it is to reach this point when we joyfully accept the eternal gratuity of love.
5.V.9 Now we hear the soul in love say to his beloved:
5.V.10 My beloved, source of my self!
5.V.11 One day I hid my face so you would not find me. I was afraid you would see the ugliness I had become. I was ashamed of myself. I did not want your beauty to be contaminated by the opprobrium into which I had been transformed. Your sweet innocent look was for me like a spear stuck in the soul. I could not hold my gaze looking into your eyes.
5.V.12 Oh sweetness of my beloved's face!
5.V.13 Remembering you hurt my heart. The very thought of having you by my side shook my whole self. My life was fought between the longing for love and the desire to forget so as not to suffer your absence any more.
5.V.14 Oh beloved of my soul!
5.V.15 One day I hid my face so you would not find me.
5.V.16 But you went out to find me. You searched for me everywhere. You crossed mountains and deserts, seas and plains. You did not care about your royalty, or my disfigurement, or that which tainted my peace. You looked for me and found me. And because you found me, I will live eternally in the abode of the living.
5.V.17 Because you found me I became one with your beauty. Your beauty became mine. The light of your wisdom flooded my mind, at the same time that your love absorbed my heart, embracing all of me, until I merged with you.
5.V.18 Oh, joy of reunion with my beloved! Grace of my God! Oh unfathomable mystery of love! How beautiful is your face. What a joy it is to dwell with you in the eternal abode of the living.


@6. The Tree of Life | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#6.I I. Prelude
6.I.1 Beloved holy sons and daughters, created in the light of truth, sustained by the love that creates and recreates everything!
6.I.2 We have come once again, wrapped in the mantle of endless mercy. We are the love of God made real in your life. We are the voice of the Lamb extending to the whole world through your consciousness. We are one with you.
6.I.3 We have come as both multitude and unity to dwell with you in the presence of love. By the will of the Mother of the living, in perfect union with your will, we have been granted the unparalleled Grace of manifesting ourselves to give light to minds, and peace to hearts. Whoever receives our words with love receives blessings and miracles, as always happens when you open your minds and welcome the holy wisdom that flows from the truth.
6.I.4 Beloveds of Heaven! The true life of each of you living beings of all shapes and realms is like a beautiful tree. This is the self: its roots are the truth; its trunk is wisdom; its branches are knowledge; its flowers, holiness; and its fruits, love.
6.I.5 Understand well, sons and daughters of wisdom. Your self is itself the tree of life. That tree was planted in Eden and could not be accessed once knowledge was denied. It is now before you with all its beauty and splendor. Access is now free. The cherubim no longer guard you against you, but against what is not true.
6.I.6 Here in this holy land to which you have come, nothing outside of God can enter. The flames of the burning swords that reach from side to side are no longer a barrier to you. The fruit of eternal life borne by the Tree of Life are available to you. It is guaranteed that you will never return to what is not love, because you have returned to the Kingdom of Holiness and will never leave.
6.I.7 Be silent. Contemplate the majesty of this most holy tree. Immerse yourself in its beauty. Let yourself become drunk with the nectar of your holy flowers. Watch and wait quietly until the fruit of love from this tree emerges. See everything with the vision of Christ.

#6.II II. The Great Transformation
6.II.1 The universe as a whole — not only the physical plane, but all dimensions — is in an unprecedented cycle of transformation. The energy of pure love emanating from the sun of all suns, the center of all universes and the source of life, has unleashed a process whereby everything that exists is being transformed.
6.II.2 The vital force of all creation has begun to roll in such a way that it encompasses within itself everything that is not of itself.
6.II.3 At work within the all-encompassing embrace of love is a transmutation of the laws that govern material life, from the elements themselves, molecules, and all forms, to the union of universes with each other. It is happening through the transmutation of the relationships that govern the life of each world, creating a complete transformation of everything that has taken form.
6.II.4 You are well into the era of the beginning of the fullness of love, an era without equal, an era of transformation. Love is transforming everything at a speed unmatched in the consciousness of creatures.
6.II.5 The speed of this transformational force of love is unprecedented. Love has always had the capacity to transform everything into love, because form can be transformed; but what is now happening is that this capacity has dramatically expanded. It is permeating all the layers of existence and all dimensions of creation. Nothing will be excluded from this phenomenon of transformed universal consciousness.
6.II.6 Just as you marvel at the creative power of the One who gave life to All, you will be amazed to witness the transformation that Divine Love is accomplishing — and which shall continue until a new Heaven and a new Earth shine in all Their glory.
6.II.7 The new arises from the transformation of the old. It is important to realize that love not only has the ability to create and recreate, but makes all things new without destroying but by embracing. 
6.II.8 Everything linked to love becomes love because of what love is. This transforming, uniting force — the inherent ability to make everything similar to itself — is typical of everything that exists. Fear, too, makes fearsome everything on which its dark mantle rests.
6.II.9 If love can make everything bound to it into love, and fear makes fearsome, one might argue that perhaps God can be touched by fear and be transformed into what is fearsome. However, this could occur only in your fantasy.
6.II.10 Love and fear exist in realities so alien to each other that neither realizes the other. One lives in the reality created by God; the other in an illusion never created by God but which only exists in your mind. God does not know fear and fear does not know love for the simple reason that fear is illusory and does not have consequences in reality.

#6.III III. The Emergence of the New
6.III.1 Remember: only love is real. Within the realm of love is only what is akin to love: beauty, sanctity, uncreated perfection, truth, eternal life, and the perfect certainty in which all knowledge is integrated. In other words, in the reign of love only love reigns. Nothing in it is unholy. We say this here so that you remember as often as possible that you are no longer the one you once were.
6.III.2 You are a new self, transformed by the love that God is. Thus there is no need to continue to think of matters of fear. That is the old way of thinking, the old self.
6.III.3 Beginning now you will live in the land of the living, and will eat of the fruit of the tree of life until you are satisfied. This is eternally true for you and for all called by the voice of the Lamb to illuminate the world with a new light, the light of the new consciousness of the Second Advent. You need not look back.
6.III.4 Together we travel this path of truth and life. The path was closed and guarded by cherubs to bar reaching the Tree of Life, but the Resurrection has opened it
6.III.5 Sisters and brothers called to be light of the world! We are calling you from above. Wherever you are, we summon you through these words, which are a song of wisdom and truth. As the new self you are, you have become aware to a greater degree of the union of your souls with their source.
6.III.6 You are certain that you have not created yourselves, something you are happy about. Leave everything in the hands of the One who created us all out of pure Divine Love. Be patient with the process of constant transformation in yourself and in everything.
6.III.7 Listen, sons and daughters of God! You who receive these words, listen to us with love and full attention. No matter which corner of the universe you are in, listen well to this call, for it is the call of Christ, summoning His angels to Earth so that day after day you can enlighten the world more with your love.
6.III.8 Christ calls the redeemed to be witnesses of God's love. You are ready to flood the Earth with the waters of holiness, the purest waters that spring forth unceasingly from each one of your blessed souls.
6.III.9 Sisters and brothers! Can you see how this living water is flooding the universe and giving new life to everything?
6.III.10 Sons and daughters of God, remember that creation is not done and over with, but is in continuous movement. We invite you to observe in silence the movement of love. Let's see how the world is transforming more and more. You need not fear change or transformation, because you know its source — your love, emanated from the Mother of creation, expanding and transforming everything.

#6.IV IV. Recreation
6.IV.1 Let us continue to speak of the transformation underway in the universe and in you, a transformation springing from the consciousness of love.
6.IV.2 To understand the magnitude of this universal transformation of which we speak — the fruit of the Tree of Life — recall that nothing can limit God. The realm of form is no exception. This remembrance will gently lead us to a greater degree of understanding of God's plan.
6.IV.3 Within the creative design there was always the knowledge that form has the inherent capacity to be transformed, and that love would use that capacity for its holy purpose. In other words, within God's plan was a stage that we could call transformation through love of the physical, and with it, all universes. This transformation is the one in which you are living and you will increasingly clearly witness.
6.IV.4 Bodies are literally being transformed by love. Consciousness is being flooded by the awareness of the pure love that God is. The self is expanding more and more as the self of pure love. This expansion of love, which encompasses everything in creation, physical and non-physical, is creating a new Earth. This is possible because the capacity to recreate, heal, and transform is as inherent to love as is its ability to unite.
6.IV.5 The current phase of the transformation of consciousness within love — and consequently of matter and the laws that govern the union of all things including all universes — existed in divine thought since before the beginning of time. It is not a novelty except for the speed it has taken on and the amplitude of its transformational energy.
6.IV.6 Given the unprecedented speed of the force of love, transformation is certain. No one can understand where this change is heading or from whence it comes, because it arises from the movement of spirit, which is like the wind. Rest securely in the unlimited confidence of love. This is why you are asked to trust and why you are asked to abandon human logic, which from now on will not help you understand.
6.IV.7 What you will witness will be so wonderful and different from everything heretofore known, that you will be happily surprised. None of the world's forms of logical thinking can help you understand. This is what is emerging.
6.IV.8 The physical universe will not succumb; it will simply be transformed by love. Nothing created by God can be uncreated, and the material universe is no exception. Here you may experience conflict with the idea that the physical world, as you perceive it, was not created by God. Yet you have been told that when the mind wanted to create a world without God, God Himself extended into that world of illusion. Remember that God goes with you wherever you go.
6.IV.9 In the physical world, because it is the plane of duality, you experience love and the absence of love. This dichotomy that has to be transcended, or rather transformed. Love transforms everything, even fear. In other words, it eliminates everything not of love, everything of fear. Love dissolves and eliminates everything out of harmony with itself. This is how the new world emerges.

#6.V V. The Movement of Love
6.V.1 There are beings in the world, beings who walk the Earth, who are incarnations of this totally loving energy which is capable of this great transformation of the physical universe and of all existing universes.
6.V.2 These incarnations of totally loving energy that transform your reality have not only incarnated into human bodies, but also into animal, vegetable, and inanimate bodies.
6.V.3 The transforming energy that comes from the center of the universe — that is, from love — fulfills a purpose and is available to all beings.
6.V.4 These totally luminous beings have the function of cleaning the world, so to speak. They do it solely with their presence. Many of them do not have a specific function other than the regular life of human beings because it is not necessary that it be so. But they have given their assent, “a little yes,” which is all that is needed. 
6.V.5 These beings of pure light that walk the Earth — reborn from above, resurged from spirit — do not belong to the world although they are in it. Reborn by the love of God, they are living Christs, united to the incarnated Christ. They are literally the incarnation of Christ on Earth and they live among you.
6.V.6 These totally luminous beings are among the one hundred and forty-four thousand redeemed by the Lamb — a mystical “uncountable” number rather than literal number. 
6.V.7 The transforming energy of love has entered the physical plane, and it raises new beings constantly because every being can join.
6.V.8 When we speak of the "chosen ones of the Lamb," we are not talking about a select, special group with greater purity than others, but speak of beings like you who have voluntarily opened themselves to the consciousness of love.
6.V.9 Love manifested through the re-creative energy of reality is everywhere. It embraces you everywhere. The energy of pure love excludes none.
6.V.10 The transforming power of love embraces the whole universe and makes its home wherever it is received, in those who dwell in peace, in those who make the choice for love, and in those who live in the truth they have received by seeking it with a whole heart. It is also available for other kingdoms, such as animal, vegetable, and inanimate, because every living being has a heart. Love is not exclusive to human beings.
6.V.11 Here may arise the question that animals and plants cannot make the choice for love, and cannot seek truth wholeheartedly. However this is not entirely correct, since the laws of nature originally come from the consciousness of love.
6.V.12 Each time you dive deeper into loving awareness, that awareness brings forth loving and healing trees. The same is true of animals.
6.V.13 When love consciousness manifests, it does so in all orders of creation. All of creation self re-transforms into unity by reverting to the primal state.
6.V.14 Sisters and brothers all over the world! We invite you to let yourself be transformed by love. We invite you to join the transforming movement of reality which comes from the sanctity of your true self. We invite you to eat the fruit of the tree of life.


@7. A New World is Born | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#7.I I. Prelude
7.I.1 Light that illuminates the world! Love embodied! Here we are again with you, the chosen of God. By uniting with you we become one with all that is holy, beautiful, and perfect. All who make the choice for love are present in this moment of Divine Love.
7.I.2 No one is excluded from our love because we love with perfect love. We are a multitude, and also one. We are the holiness of self manifested in different ways. You are you and we are us, yet in our unity lies the truth of what you are and what everything is. We are one without ceasing to be what each is. We are unity in the diversity of God.
7.I.3 We thank you for your willingness to continue with these words of love and truth. Thank you for answering the call of love. We are traveling a path of light. This is a journey that takes you straight to the Heaven of your holy mind; It restores your memory of the truth of what you are, and the truth of everything that exists and moves.
7.I.4 We want to remind you that you cannot see union with your eyes, but it is recognizable by its effects, just as you cannot see the driving force of the breeze yet you can feel the air caressing your cheeks. You see the effects.
7.I.5 We have come to further enlighten your already luminous mind and thus catalyze all minds to union in truth. We invite you to remember that you are one with everything created, just as is a mother with the child in her womb.
7.I.6 You are one and yet each is what it is. The reality of creation is unity, and yet its unity does not annul the parts that make up the whole. Divine unity is a type of unity that is in harmony with God's individuation plan. This matter of unity is of great importance, which is why we bring it up again.

#7.II II. Fear of Union
7.II.1 The fear of union lies in a problem of understanding. From it also comes the fear of relationship. Indeed, individualism or egocentrism could be understood as an attempt to be oneself outside of relationship.
7.II.2 The idea of being oneself in a relationship that unites everyone with everything in an undivided unity is something that frightens those who are so obsessed with being themselves that they build fortresses and barricades so nothing pierces the wall of their weak self. They think they protect themselves from possible attack, which they do because they think they have attacked themselves — and indeed they did, although that should not be a cause for concern.
7.II.3 The true self cannot be attacked because nothing can attack love. You can only think that this is possible, desirable, and something that has actually been done. Remember that the fact that you create something does not mean that what you believe to be true is true.
7.II.4 To stop being would be a calamity, if it were possible. We repeat this, for the pain you experienced from the dissociation of self has been of such magnitude that there are still traces of that suffering in your memory. Do not worry about that, sons and daughters of God. Do not worry about anything.
7.II.5 Through this work any memory that is not of God will vanish. Memory will be reprogrammed to perfect union with all that is true. A new remembrance will replace the memory of separation, which will finally transcend all memories and reside in the reality of eternally-present love, the realm of no time where there is no such thing as the past, present, or future, and in which memory is as unnecessary as the thinking mind.
7.II.6 You cannot remember love. You can only know it. When you meet it, you know that love is what you are. Therefore you need not apply any kind of memory or thought, because what would be the point of devoting oneself to remembering oneself and thinking of oneself? Memory arose as part of the thinking mind in order to configure the reality of time and space, where it fulfills an essential function in the recognition of things. Without memory you could not remember what it is like to walk, talk, eat, or even what your beloved's face looks like.
7.II.7 In cognitive memory you store memories, all of which come from the thinking mind. None come from truth itself because truth is beyond remembrance, which is why you think you do not remember God.
7.II.8 My beloved, we transcend towards the non-remembered, the emptying your memory of all content. Just as you have distanced yourself from your thinking mind, since you have recognized that it is not by means of the intellect that you reach truth but by means of revelation, the same happens with memory.
7.II.9 Memory is linked to imagination. It operates through images intertwined with information that keep it in the memory register. Memories are simply information stored in the form of ideas, images, beliefs, emotions, or sensory feelings. Everything experienced in the past has been part of what the mind sought to configure in order to understand experience in its own way. To do so the mind used the relationship between intellect, imagination, and memory. This relationship forms the personality and one's way of seeing life. Thus when faced with apparently identical situations, everyone forms their own diverse opinions. This relationship is established for each self and is not exclusive to human beings but is true for every living being.
7.II.10 Without memory you would not remember anything, even what you are. You could not function in the world. Thus cognitive memory — that part of the mind that accumulates information from thoughts passing from one mind to the other — is an instrument that serves learning. In order to know how to develop in the world you have stored in memory all that you have learned about the world around you.
7.II.11 Now as you abandon learning and open yourself to revelation, what function will memory serve? Although we have answered this question previously, we now respond from a different perspective, linked to the truth that is always true. The new function of memory is to forget.
7.II.12 You cannot stop learning if you keep using your memory to remember yourself, rather than using it to forget. Forgetting is as selective as remembering. If you keep remembering the past, you cannot expect it to go away and never come back, even though the past is not here.
7.II.13 If you do not forget what one day you were, you will continue to delay on the path of revelation. You will be like a butterfly that, having left the cocoon, has not yet realized that it can fly, nor that it possesses great beauty.
7.II.14 You have been told to forget everything you have lived and to confidently launch into the arms of love. That is true confidence. That is to transcend conviction and faith, to move on to what in truth it means to trust. Remember: trusting and loving are one and the same. True love fully relies on itself because it is perfectly known. In love there are no doubts, there is only peace, and peace is only possible in the perfect certainty of truth.
7.II.15 Maybe you are wondering why we repeat in this session of pure light that which we have already spoken. The reason is always love. We cannot allow the forgetful aspect of the mind to be harmful to you.
7.II.16 The mind is accustomed to forgetting whatever does not serve its purpose of survival. That purpose does not serve you now.
7.II.17 Brother, sister, please be aware that you are beginning to forget everything that is not true, everything you have learned. Revelation is beginning to break out in your mind like an aurora on the horizon at dawn. Bit by bit the light is shining more and more. The truth is shining in your holy mind.
7.II.18 In this stage of forgetting everything that does not come from Divine Truth, you may experience, and often will, periods of forgetting — from seconds to minutes of the mind “going blank.” Do not be scared when that happens. It is a symptom that your memory is being emptied of content that does not serve the purpose of holiness.
7.II.19 Such forgetfulnesses are the unequivocal sign that the brain, and with it the body, is being transformed by the new mentality in which you live. This, together with possible physical ailments you may experience, is part of the transformation of which we speak. The sooner you release the known, the more quickly this stage, which is always temporary, will pass.
7.II.20 The new being that you are encompasses all aspects of your identity, including your memory, imagination, and physical body. Similarly, your emotional registers and thought patterns are transformed by the force of love that you have accepted. While you are yet in the chrysalis you can have no idea of the magnitude of the transformation being experienced.
7.II.21 The caterpillar has become a butterfly. The metamorphosis of consciousness has occurred. The spirit begins to fly without limitation. And you feel uncomfortable in the new being that you are. You do not know where to direct your flight. Your being observes, is silent, waiting. Little by little it begins to take flight. It rises above all thought and all emotion. Little by little it begins to feel comfortable in the heights. You still fear the fall, but very soon even that fear disappears, for your wings will become more robust than those of an eagle.

#7.III III. Prudence and Truth
7.III.1 Soul, friend of the truth! The fear of falling is but a fear of backsliding, a fear of being what you once were and did not like. Beloved daughter, beloved son, know that this is not fear but prudence. In this blessed way of life you have acquired a greater degree of prudence. Virtue is necessary to live in truth and love. Prudence is a virtue par excellence of the angels and of all those who live in the presence of love.
7.III.2 Prudence makes you more reflective now, unwilling to rush where no angel of God would dare go. Prudence makes you patient; and from that patience arises the wisdom of love, which trusts in God fully whether to act or not, to fly or not, to sing or not, to laugh or not. In short, now you can begin to be truly free. We say “now,” for this was not previously possible. Without due prudence and holy patience, flying would have been crazy. Enough tears have already been shed because of the imprudence of those who walk the world.
7.III.3 Soul in love, what you are being told with crystal clarity is that you are ready to fly next to the Heart of God. Do not be afraid of the height. You will not burn as you approach the sun, nor will you be pulverized in the presence of the Almighty. No, on your flight through the highest heights of holiness you will feel at ease with yourself and with everything created. Recall that birds are happy flying overhead and slow when walking on the ground.
7.III.4 Rejoice, sons and daughters of God, to recognize that a new being has emerged from the chrysalis of love, a being whose beauty could not be described by human words. The changes you have experienced, and those you will continue to experience, are part of this transformation of your reality.
7.III.5 Remember that as it is inside, so is it outside. The transformation of your being can be seen by its effects. Cannot you see it now? Is it not obvious that you have changed a lot, even though certain areas still remain where change is necessary but seems to come more slowly?
7.III.6 The changes you experience are all benevolent, whether you understand them or not. The child who lives inside the mother's womb changes greatly before being born. Likewise it is happening with you as an individual and with creation as a whole. You are inside the womb of God, being born to eternal life.
7.III.7 It is understandable that at the beginning you might feel a little weird with so much change, and especially with your letting go of the desire to understand with the thinking mind. What you are cannot be put into words; that is why the mind sometimes experiences conflict. Sometimes this conflict can be very acute.
7.III.8 The impatience that you see around you — and sometimes within you — is a sign of what we are saying. It is the result of a world changing by leaps and bounds at all levels and parts, and a humanity that keeps thinking with the thought patterns of the old and does not know where that change is headed. We will address later this matter of not knowing.
7.III.9 Now it is simply enough to say that the multiple transformations you are experiencing are not the result of disorganized chaos but the birth of a new world, whose foundation is unity.


@8. My Beloved Christ | A song that springs from the pure heart of Archangel Raphael
#8.I I. Archangelic Love
8.I.1 Blessed souls! Daughters and sons! Once again we are present in a perfect union of Heaven and Earth. In these dialogues of love and truth is gathered everything created. Herein lies the unity of the totality.
8.I.2 We can never tell you too often how much we love you, and through Grace this manifestation is for all. The blessings that emanate from the heart of our beloved Christ to us, and from us to you as a light that envelops us all, is an incessant coming and going that spills over into everything created, just as the wind envelops everything it touches.
8.I.3 Oh daughter or son of light, blessed soul of our Creator! Just as you have opened your heart, stripped naked and unadorned in its beauty, bared in direct relationship with God, in the same way I share with you the beating of my Archangelic heart, a heart created by the Father of Beauty and Holiness just like yours. My heart is one with you and with everyone, for we are one heart. We are united.
8.I.4 I assure all of you who receive these words of the uniqueness of this manifestation. Never before has there been someone who can write of the eternal love that the heart of the Angels feels for Christ and also for children, the saint beings who with so much love have redeemed and resurrected.
8.I.5 Beloved of eternity, hear my heart. Come to Him. Gather the treasures that your eternal Mother has deposited, for they are as much yours as mine, because everything I have comes from the Mother and belongs to Her.
8.I.6 I speak of the Grace of God and the love of the Creator of the holy, the beautiful, and the perfect. I will speak of your being. You are the delight of my heart. You are the joy of the angels and the joy of Christ who constitutes the essence of our Archangelic love and all love. To Him we pay you all honor and all glory forever and ever; therefore it is right to honor you too, who are one with Him.
8.I.7 You, beloved pure soul, return to the abode of light through your love of Christ and His love for you, the gift of God for all, the blessing of Heaven sacrosanct, you the perfect abode of Christ-love. Know that all creation blesses you. You are pure. You are innocent. You are beautiful. You are mystery. You are divine love.
8.I.8 My son, daughter, we cannot separate the beauty of God from yours, nor from ours, nor can we separate it from divine grace. You yourself are the personification of the grace of love; thus you are graceful, beautiful, holy.
8.I.9 Remember, my beloved, that Grace is like the mantle of the night sky that surrounds creation with the beauty of its stars, with a silver moon giving light and mystery to an Earth blessed by the Creator.
8.I.10 Silence, mystery, infinity! God it is who takes care of Her children in the serene night, wrapping them in Her tender gaze. So sweet is the heart of the Mother of the living! That is how loving is your protection, and how benevolent the universe: beauty, magnanimity, life-extending, an infinite creation of love with no beginning and no end.
8.I.11 Beloved soul of mine, receive my love and extend it throughout the world. Join it. Keep it forever in the silence of your heart, where we will live always united in our beloved Christ. Feel the sweetness of my love. Rest your head on my chest. Rest in the peace of my being. I am your beloved Archangel Raphael. I am a light that illuminates. I am love. I am peace. I am healing.

#8.II II. Praise to Creation
8.II.1 Oh greatness of creation! Perennial mystery, silence of God, incomprehensible majesty! Madness of infinite love, gift from the Mother to the Son, inheritor of holiness! Who can imitate you?
8.II.2 Stars twinkling in the skies of the night, laughing waters dancing to the beat of joy, wet earth nourishing the children of creation. Trees hug, flowers beautify, birds fly in an air of immensity, fish swim through rivers and oceans, algae float with the currents of the seas, fireflies illumine with their perfect bodies, felines slink stealthily with scrutinizing eyes.
8.II.3 Birds sing to the rhythm of the sun's arc. Rain cleans all. Fruit of all colors feeds the beloved children of Mother Earth. Harmonies of creation! Perfection of forms and sounds, symphony of creative love! Delirium of a God of pure love.
8.II.4 Oh created majesty! Who can know your laws and parts in their entirety? None. None can penetrate the bowels of your essence. None can explain who has given you life. You are the face of God. You are Her body, Her handiwork. To look at you leads my angelic soul and all souls to the contemplation of the mystery of love. To love yourself is to love God Herself because you are God in Her, Creator-created, inseparable union, undivided reality.
8.II.5 Oh holy creation! Who created you? From whence comes your beauty? From where did you come? Who has begotten you and joined you with everything that exists, worlds of infinite worlds that make up your totality? Unfathomable mystery, immeasurable reality sprung from a heart that loves beauty, diversity, and majesty.

#8.III III. A Canticle to the Beloved Christ
8.III.1 Oh, my beloved Christ! Creation belongs to you by divine right. You are the essence of filiation. You are the foundation of everything created. Without you, nothing would exist because everything was done in you and for you.
8.III.2 How much beauty there is in your face! How much holiness in your eyes, how much joy in your perfect heart, how much purity, how much love!
8.III.3 Oh, my beloved! My beloved Christ.
8.III.4 Source of my being and of all being, longing of my heart and fullness of souls, to know you, to contemplate you is paradise, is Heaven. The angels adore you. The Archangels loudly proclaim the greatness of your name. The cherubs with their trumpets intone a hymn of praise and gratitude heard in all corners of the universe. God Herself is ecstatic before your presence.
8.III.5 You are the mystery of the word through whom everything has been given life. You dwell in the Mother for all eternity. Before anything existed you were united in love with the Creator. Within the eternal solitude of the most Holy Trinity you existed, together with the Mother and your Spirit of love, living together, rejoicing in the infinite extension of love.
8.III.6 You are the holy abode of wisdom from which all life flows. You are the creative and re-creative eternity. You are the belly of life.

#8.IV IV. Gratitude to the Human Soul
8.IV.1 Blessed soul of the Mother, extension of the living Christ. Know that all creation meets in you. You are the synthesis of the Mother's love. In you are conjugated all elements, all matter, all sentient spirits. You were created by holiness itself as its extension. When you shine in the light of truth you become a word that gives life to your step.
8.IV.2 Can you, soul created by God, realize how sublime you are? So much so that even Christ created in you his holy dwelling? You are that which neither eye saw, nor ear heard. You are the ineffable reality of God made humanity.
8.IV.3 Remember, beloveds of God, you who receive and share these words, that the reality of what you are resides in union with all that is true. There is no such thing as parts of creation. All is an undivided unity, without leaving the self and you. God Herself has created the identity of each being with the holy purpose of creating in relationship.
8.IV.4 In the relationship that exists between Christ, your Soul, my being and all being, is the truth about God, you, and me.
8.IV.5 I stand before you as Archangel Raphael since in this identity you can recognize me and relate to me through your self. However, that does not imply that we are separate beings. Everything that is truly part of my Archangelic being is also part of your spirit. We all share everything that God has given us.
8.IV.6 Just as a child has everything of the father and the mother, and yet is not deprived of the freedom to make his or her own choices and thereby create a way of life, in the same way it happens with the children of the Highest One. We are all the firstborn children of the Mother. We are the heirs of the kingdom. In our spirits all divine realities are combined because God is the Father and Mother of all creation.
8.IV.7 I bless you, praise and thank you for your existence. So does all creation. This praise is not directed to an ego, nor does it denote superiority, but the movement of a loving heart that lives in God. It is an expression of pure love. It is the simple recognition of Grace that your existence means.

#8.V V. The Beauty of Free Will
8.V.1 You who have been given a life, a mind, a heart, and a conscience, have made a deliberate choice. The world moved against your choice countless times, always with the hidden purpose of strengthening your decision and your will to the ways of the Lord.
8.V.2 Your choice is irrevocable. Of this I assure you: your choice is in itself a force that crosses the entire universe with a power emanating from love. It has no equal. You cannot imagine the power of your irrevocable decision to live in love.
8.V.3 Oh holy sons and daughters of wisdom! Words cannot be found to express the wonder and beauty of the gift of free will. Can you imagine God creating freedom? Is it not true that many times, at least, often before reaching this point, that when you thought of creative power you referred to concrete things? That perspective on creation is very limited. Think: Who can create freedom? Who, harmony? Who, the human heart, so capable of nobility and love? Who, the human mind, so great and beautiful that it is a worthy dwelling place of the truth, a chalice of wisdom? Who, your will?
8.V.4 You have been told that you have made the choice for love, an irrevocable choice, because that is how you have arranged it. You have fought hard to achieve this goal. Although no struggle was necessary, you chose the path of struggle. And God did not deny you, nor did She make anything insignificant. Rather, because you had given Her the purpose of reaching truth, She Herself allowed you to reach it by that path, not because of your effort, but because of your undivided free will. Remember that to desire with all your will, that is to say with all your heart, is to create.
8.V.5 You have created your own Heaven in union with the Creator of Heaven and Earth. No one or nothing can obliterate your Kingdom. Your Kingdom is not of this world; your Kingdom exists in the reality of love with which you have united. Did you think that the one who said that a single glass of water given to a little one in My name is enough to multiply the love of the Father, was using a beautiful metaphor that sounds good to the ears but has no meaning? No, my beloved. If a single glass of water given by love opens the doors of Heaven, how much more does a human life consecrated to love?
8.V.6 Your humanity has in it the necessary elements to make the fundamental choice for love. You have made it. The life of each one of our brothers and sisters is sacred because at each step the truth calls to them, inviting them to make the essential choice.
8.V.7 The deafening sounds of the pseudo-voice of illusion may make it difficult to hear the voice of Divine Love in the world, yet She calls everyone incessantly from all corners of the Earth and the created universe. The truth presents itself at the crossroads of each one's life. It is afraid of nothing. Wherever a human soul is, it constantly whispers with a sweet voice, singing melodies of beauty and love to draw to itself the children of light. Or it can make the weight of truth fall heavily in consciences tormented by guilt so that they return to the house of the Mother.
8.V.8 The voice of love can never be silenced in any Kingdom created by the children of God. The most that can be done is to deny it and not listen, but it can never be eradicated from reality.
8.V.9 We are beginning to speak of your Kingdom. Little by little we will share the knowledge of this truth. You have a Kingdom, a Kingdom that you yourself have created. This is not a metaphor, but the creative reality of your existence. You are a creator, something you cannot avoid. You create your reality at every moment. You can only create a reality with love or without love; there is no third option.
8.V.10 As a creator, you have to be able to be conscious of what you have created and consciously join it. Your creations are as similar to you as you are to your Creator, because creator and created are a unit.


@9. The Cloud of Unknowing | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel

#9.I I. Prelude
9.I.1 Light that illuminates the world! Beloved perfect creation! Let nothing disturb your heart. Let everything be as it is, without wishing to change anything. Stay in the silence of our union, where the transforming forces of love reside. Remember that all meaning is found in your direct relationship with God.
9.I.2 Do not look for another way of knowing other than that of your inner relationship with all that you are. Every feeling, emotion, thought, and circumstance of your life make up a unity through which you manifest what you are.
9.I.3 In order to understand the purpose of everything, it is necessary to integrate everything you experience into your consciousness. This is how life itself will give you the answers, since she will be your teacher. You will get to know each other more and more.
9.I.4 There is no point in continuing to pretend that you know what life is about. Allow the evolution of your existence to happen as it does. Life teaches through the experience of living, but if instead of letting it happen, you judge it and try to overlay ideas and thoughts and labels on it, and then you make life a nightmare instead of a teacher. You will never be able to give life a definition that will please the thinking mind. Life is too big to be enclosed in one word, never mind in many. Life is God.
9.I.5 It is true that at first it seems a bit difficult to let life be the way it is, without getting involved in it, because you will have the feeling of lack of commitment and loyalty. That, however, is simply an initial phase. With a little practice you will see that you can take distance from events, and the actions you undertake will arise from the place of inner peace, not from the desire to change things or yourself.
9.I.6 Holy of God! We have come in this opportunity, full of love, to share with you and with all those blessed brothers and sisters who benefit from these words, not to intermingle with the life you see. Just observe, stay quiet, and wait.

#9.II II. The Love Given
9.II.1 You need not be wound up in the frantic movement of the world. If you are, it is because you dove into it. What can you expect from throwing yourself into the waves of a rough sea?
9.II.2 Sons and daughters, do not jump out of the boat in which you are being led by the one who knows not only how to navigate in peace, but the destination. Do not dive into the mad world. It is not necessary. Life knows how to fix things. Everything has a time and a place in the space-time dimension. Remember that everything born in time dies in time.
9.II.3 Always keep in mind that the only thing that counts is the love given. This is the reason you are repeatedly asked to be open and willing to receive the love of God. Keep in mind that giving and receiving are one and the same. Likewise be conscious that you cannot give what you do not receive.
9.II.4 Loving God above all else is the essence of perfect love. It is the foundation of life. We invite you to return to this simple truth. You have an active Mother of love and mercy. Do not forget. We repeat this so that the conditioning of the mind does not cause you to forget the basis of truth. This is the truth: You were created by God in Her likeness.
9.II.5 You can call to your Mother any way you prefer, for to God that does not matter. It is not helpful to entangle yourself in thinking about how your Mother is, what She looks like, how She thinks, or how She acts.
9.II.6 You know that God is love, and you know love. You know that God is true life and that you are alive. Leaving the evolution of your existence in the hands of life is in harmony with the Creator.
9.II.7 We tell you all this so that you recognize that the cloud of unknowing is the reality of the thinking mind. You cannot understand life through reason. Life unfolds in every moment. You yourself are extending it because of what you are. You interact with it and create life in every moment, in union with everything. Life is eternally being created.
9.II.8 Not knowing is not a sin, but neither is it real. The notion of "knowing" or "not knowing" is alien to truth. In no aspect of life, that is, of creation, can you see something similar to "thinking" or "not thinking," "knowing" or "not knowing."
9.II.9 The idea of reasoning and trying to understand the meaning of things through the intellect should be set aside in order to welcome the wisdom of Heaven. This has already been discussed.
9.II.10 The mind and the heart were not conceived to think and feel. They were created to receive, to receive revelation and love. This is the great difference between true knowledge, which cannot be acquired but is given freely to all equally, and the desire to access wisdom through paths not of God. It is the difference between knowing and perceiving.

#9.III III. Access to Wisdom
9.III.1 The decision to seek truth in your own way is the denial of the knowledge of God. This concerns understanding daily life as well. Accepting that you do not know what life is about, and that nobody knows, is a good starting point to access the truth that dwells within.
9.III.2 Everyone has access to wisdom by the mere fact of existing. The wisdom of God is nothing other than Her love. To access it, it is necessary to understand that as God's creation your inherent condition is to be receptive. The condition of receptivity is itself being. Let us explain.
9.III.3 When God created you and everything that exists, She did it knowing that you are a being who receives and, when receiving, gives. She knows that there is no difference between giving and receiving. By giving you your self, God Herself receives your self. By giving yourself completely, by extending yourself, you know yourself. That is why you can be.
9.III.4 What we are saying is that the self can only know itself by giving itself. Here is a simple explanation of the unity inherent in giving and receiving. You give your self, which makes you know yourself and know that you exist — otherwise you would not have awareness of your existence. Thus when you express yourself you are knowing yourself because you are making yourself known.
9.III.5 Life is the sphere in which you pour out what you are. It is the room in which you express or manifest. The different events that seem to arise are but means and ends for that expression. In effect, what you call life is the expression of self. Death, if possible, would be the annulment of expression.
9.III.6 If you do not like life, it is because you do not like the expression of self, which is a judgment. Judging an expression as good or bad implies some lack of understanding. Expressions are what they are. It is important to realize that if you do not love creation, you can hardly love its Creator.
9.III.7 If you say you love the Creator but do not love Her work, you are not living the truth. You cannot separate observed from observer. You cannot separate created from Creator.

#9.IV IV. The Experience of Not Knowing
9.IV.1 Life is experience. What you call life is actually a series of experiences. How you experience the events of life is strictly personal because everything depends on your perception. Thus life seems to be different for everyone, which is why life defies definition.
9.IV.2 The cause of experience is perception, and this in turn produces effects. Again, cause and effect are one and the same. The relationship between experience and perception is often overlooked. Beliefs have the power to dictate your actions and with it the circumstances of "your" life, not so much in the external sense but the inner sense — your interpretation or perception of things.
9.IV.3 Here we speak of the particular experience of ignorance. Remember, before moving on, that ignorance does not really exist because only love is real, and love is wisdom. Fear is ignorance. There is nothing you can get from fear that helps you understand anything. Instead, fear cancels access to the wisdom you naturally have. Thus it is also fair to say that ignorance is fear.
9.IV.4 The fear of not knowing is understandable. It comes from an ancestral source, that not knowing the reality in which you exist would make it impossible for you to continue existing. The ancestral knowledge of this eternal truth has been applied to the making of the world. It is what makes you seek to understand what happens, what surrounds you, the laws that govern the universe, and the meaning of what you are. You use the physical self for this purpose.
9.IV.5 The desire to understand, the constant search to find meaning, comes originally from truth. In your heart you know that ignorance does not exist. You know that in ignorance there can be no life. Ignoring what you are or ignoring what is around you would make it impossible to function harmoniously with your environment. You would respond in a chaotic way. That would make the continuity of life impossible.
9.IV.6 We have repeated in this session of love some concepts that have already been developed throughout this work in order to intertwine them in a particular way and to continue weaving a new tapestry that literally means a new world.
9.IV.7 We can affirm that the old world was built on the basis of ignorance, the new one on the foundation of the wisdom of love. Would not two worlds arising from such opposite sources be completely different from each other?
9.IV.8 The search for knowledge comes from your certainty of the existence of wisdom. You understand that the intellect, or activity of thinking, cannot be the means of knowing. In other words, knowing is proper to wisdom. Since you do not know the meaning of wisdom, you used it in a way contrary to the nature of what it is.
9.IV.9 The faculty of understanding was not given to you to create a world of effortful thinking or to “have to” access knowledge. Knowledge is given.
9.IV.10 The cloud of unknowing in which the old world was submerged is unreal. The certainty of wisdom can come only from the truth that is always true. The point now is to recognize where wisdom resides, where to find its source, and how to live from it, so that you can continue to build a safe and happy world, a world based on certainty. This is how to create a new world.


@10. Wisdom: The Gift of Love | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#10.I I. Prelude
10.I.1 Sons and Daughters of truth! Bliss of God! We are here to continue together on this journey of the soul that leads to eternal truth. We make an appearance in your life for the sake of the holiness that you truly are. We are the unity of love. We live in a light that never goes out. We dwell where the soul rejoices with the sweetness of love. We live in the holy mountain of your holy mind. We are part of God's perfect creation, just as are you.
10.I.2 We want to express our gratitude to you, once again, for your holy willingness to receive the Grace of the healing of memory, and to leave your mind and heart empty of everything so they may be filled with wisdom.
10.I.3 Come, sons and daughters of light, come sing with us and with all creation a new hymn of praise to the Father of lights. Stay in the eternal Abode of Heaven where love and truth reside, united in inseparable union.
10.I.4 Sing, laugh, dance with us! We are the living expression of the joy of God, as is your self and all self. Begin to live only in light where there is no shadow of ignorance. Begin to live only in love where there is no fear.
10.I.5 Here, in the land of the living, only truth shines in all its glory. Only love exists. Harmony cannot be modified, nor wisdom disdained. Here we live in a truth that recognizes that holiness, like God, has no opposite.
10.I.6 Beings of the highest, if only you could realize how high we have risen, you would begin to leave all duality behind forever, because you would realize that it does not exist any more. You no longer live in illusion. You live in the land of the living now, where the sun and life are one, where there is no night. Your self lives where there is only the joy of creation, extending eternally.

#10.II II. Awake
10.II.1 Beloved soul in love, beloved daughters and sons, you have already awakened to eternal life. Let us continue to enjoy this new existence in which you are as you have always been in truth, even though there was a time when you acted as if you couldn't be. Awake you are, dancing the dance of life, singing the melodies of eternity.
10.II.2 Light that will never wane! Within you is a place much higher than the stars and sun, more distant from the noises of the world than east from west.
10.II.3 That place where we dwell with you and with all that is holy is not properly a place, but is literally what you call your heart, your self. It is where wisdom resides, whose source is the Sacred Heart of Christ. Your self is the life-giving force of your whole existence, with its origin in the center of the universe, which is the heart of everything created. Your self emerges from the core of spirit that gives life to everything and creates the immaterial, and then manifests itself in infinite ways. Your self is to God as beautiful tongues of fire are to the center of a bonfire.
10.II.4 Brother, sister, you who live in the truth, you cannot create a safe world that is not based on certainty. We invite you to leave behind everything you doubt or might eventually doubt, for things about which there is no possibility of doubt. Only the wisdom of your heart can provide the certainty necessary to build an existence based on peace. The mind cannot. Further explanation is unnecessary because you have proven it over and over on an exhausting path that is already left far behind.
10.II.5 Centuries of spiritual teachings have taught that what you do not obtain with effort lacks value or that what you obtain with effort is worth the cost. This belief, so rooted in the old world, is a stone that prevented you from moving forward, a stone to which the soul was chained, preventing it from taking flight.
10.II.6 The idea of the value of sacrifice has been left behind except in one aspect, also to be released forever, which we will discuss in this session. To link sacrifice, or effort, to knowledge is an impossible relationship. Nothing achieved with effort can resemble wisdom, since wisdom is the sweetness of love and there is no sweetness in sacrifice. Likewise, you must recognize and often remember that wisdom, like love, cannot be put into words.
10.II.7 Wisdom is the “computer of love.” It is that which makes love believable. In effect, wisdom is the law of love. This perfect association between wisdom and the law of Heaven is usually overlooked.
10.II.8 When you observe physical nature you can admire the order it reflects and how its laws are inexorably fulfilled. Nothing in creation is beyond the wisdom of life. Wisdom exists in the nucleus of an atom, in the union of the elements, in the cells, in the relationship between the forces that keep harmony within the vast cosmos. It is wisdom that directs how everything is done.
10.II.9 Wisdom gives creation its framework. She places limits on the unlimited and sustains time within the eternal. She allows everything that the will is capable of without opposing God. Nothing that can be thought or devised can be alien to wisdom, because she is the source of knowledge and consequently of the work of God. For this reason wisdom is the source of the light that illuminates every man.
10.II.10 Is it not true, friend of the eternal truth, that life knows how to manage and keep going despite everything? Bodies may pass, planets may cease to exist, and yet life continues inexorably to express. It will always find how to manifest and continue to create and to extend more life. When you cut a tree or pull a flower, do you think they have ceased to exist?
10.II.11 When God created everything, She knew that Her wisdom would be inherent in creation. The Creator never places limits on wisdom, because to do so would cause life to cease to exist, and with it Herself. God is life and the giver of existence.

#10.III III. Wisdom of God
10.III.1 Recognize vividly that wisdom has nothing to do with concepts or with what can be put into words. Thus you cannot but accept the fact that the apparent knowledge of the world, acquired through the intellect, is an imitation of the true wisdom of Heaven.
10.III.2 As extreme as it may sound, my beloveds, you must understand that what you call the "wisdom of the world" is a mechanism of separation. It is an absurd, unnecessary attempt to want to know without the intervention of God. It is the most eloquent expression of a humanity that would no longer need God. Brother, sister, if there is one way in which you have striven most to demonstrate separation and most sought to differentiate yourself from everything, it is with the intellectual. Does not that reveal something? What do you seek when you want to know something? You seek specific knowledge.
10.III.3 Specificity belongs to the thinking mind because it is limited. When you seek knowledge through thinking and reasoning, you are declaring that you can sever truth. That is the belief behind the specifism of knowledge.
10.III.4 The notion that reality can be divided is an idea born of a divided mind, like any idea of separation. It has been elaborated upon for millennia, leading to the current state of affairs in which it is believed that many separate minds, full of specific knowledge, can come together to create a greater knowledge — as if truth is a puzzle and each mind a piece. Or as if knowledge was quantitative. If this were true, you would not be one with the whole. You would not be one with love.
10.III.5 Humanity redeemed by the Lamb has come very far in the way of love and truth. And yet they still engage in affairs of knowledge. Learn to distinguish between the limited knowledge of the thinking mind and the wisdom that comes from Heaven. Its quality is a key to discernment. Wisdom is sweeter than honey, it has irrevocable certainty, it unites, it does not change, it creates life, it is soft as a summer breeze, it is always faithful, it is tender like the eyes of a nursing child, and it lives always in the truth.
10.III.6 Beloved children from all corners of the world, we invite you to release your attachment to intelligentsia in all its forms so that you can finish freeing your minds and freeing your path. When you do so, wisdom will dictate everything that should be revealed to you because of what you are.
10.III.7 Wisdom will inform you about everything in due time. I assure you that wisdom can heal bodies and souls, transform the Earth, create new worlds, raise the dead and make the blind see, all in the blink of an eye. Didn't She create the entire universe by means of a simple "Let it be done"? Do you think wisdom can be limited?

#10.IV IV. True Knowledge
10.IV.1 Sisters and brothers, wisdom lies in love because they are one and the same. Outside of love nothing exists, not even wisdom.
10.IV.2 When separation was conceived and we sought to create a world based on the opposite of love, that is, fear, we sought to create the impossible because wisdom cannot accompany nonsense. Nevertheless, the need to know could not be completely denied. That is why intellectuality was made — a way of knowing quite peculiar and of course, contrary to love, the source of true knowledge. The science of good and evil sought to replace the wisdom of love. The rest of the story is known and needs no repetition.
10.IV.3 Lights that illuminate the world, the time has come to accept that the only way to be wise is to live in the presence of love.
10.IV.4 The problem you have with knowledge, that is, with wisdom, is the same as you have with love: your definition. You try to define love and, with it, knowledge. You actually do so with everything that crosses your mind. Truly, truly I tell you that it is not you who does so. The one that seeks to define everything is what we call the "thinking mind." It has been active for so many centuries that it moves with a kind of inertial force. Do not worry about it. That force is less and less powerful because it is not being fed.
10.IV.5 Now your mind and your heart walk together, holding hands. They will never separate again because both have found what they were looking for — completeness. The mind found in the heart a refuge so longed for; the heart found grace in the mind, since the mind is the only means by which the heart can express itself and thus know itself.
10.IV.6 Remember, the mind is the active means by which the spirit creates and extends. Life is thought. The mind is the throne of truth. The heart is the throne of love and the foundation of reason. Love without reason is madness; intelligence without love is cruelty. Remember also that the heart is your self, where everything that the mind expresses arises. 
10.IV.7 Just as you have been taught that knowledge can be acquired through effort, you were also told that you must sink your being into a land of darkness, for if a seed is not buried, it does not sprout. This was not about submerging yourself in the shadows of pain and unconsciousness.
10.IV.8 We must be very careful with the teachings received. They played a role during the time they were needed. All of them will persist forever if they are linked to the uncreated truth. However, in the new world in which we are living, a world whose foundation is the wisdom of love, they will be re-signified.
10.IV.9 When it was said that you should sink your being into a land of darkness, you were told to let your mind and heart sink into the mystery, which is the source of your knowledge and action. You can now stop assigning to mystery the attributes of fear and begin to accept the fact that God, you, and life are mystery. And you live in peace with that truth. You begin to realize that from the depths of mystery springs a vital force that encloses within itself the wisdom of God. And from that comes perfect certainty.
10.IV.10 You replace the cloud of unknowing with wisdom not of the world. You happily realize that the space you once thought was ignorance was really mystery, and you do not seek to fill that space with false knowledge.
10.IV.11 You let everything be as it is. You begin to become aware of the relationship that exists between your consciousness and the mystery that you are. From that relationship the truth about everything begins to flow into your conscious mind, and doubt disappears.
10.IV.12 Certainty reigns in the mind that accepts mystery, and in the heart that loves to listen in silence. Christ himself becomes the source of your knowledge and action. Fear disappears. You dwell in the land of wisdom that shall never pass away. You become one with Her. You merge in the beauty of love, and enjoy the sweetness of the knowledge of Heaven which lives eternally in you and in everything created. You are no longer alone and helpless. You no longer live in the realm of foolishness. You now live securely embraced by the wisdom of love.


@11. Receptivity | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#11.I I. Prelude
11.I.1 Sons and daughters of the light! Beloveds of pure love!
11.I.2 Here we are, gathered in the presence of the love that you are, happily singing a song of praise and gratitude to God for having created you. When we see you, we see God. When contemplating you, we contemplate holiness. When we love you, we extend the love that God is. By sharing, we are as God created us because we were created to give ourselves. We thank you who receive these words for allowing us to express our fullness of being. We know, because we live in the truth, that our fullness is achieved by giving ourselves, and that giving and receiving are one and the same. Therefore we repeat once again our gratitude to you who receive our giving.
11.I.3 The one who receives love grows greatly because of the widening of love when given and received. The more love received, the more love given. Love always seeks to give itself and at the same time to be accepted, or the giving would be incomplete. The same happens with the self, because they both are one. Giving is a Grace and a reality of every self. Everything that exists seeks to give itself, express itself, manifest itself, to become known in order to know itself.
11.I.4 Your receptivity allows our pure love to spread and for us to live in the fullness of love. At the same time it makes your heart grow larger and receive and give more and more love. The eternal flow of love that creates new love, given and received, is literally the flow of life. Brother, sister, life is obstructed if you do not receive it and give it. The giving of which we speak is not what you have experienced so far; it's unlike the old way you considered as giving.
11.I.5 “Giving to lose” is nonsense in the Kingdom of Heaven — inconceivable. There are no losses, no possibility of diminution of any kind in the Kingdom. A being cannot be either less or more. The reality of the Kingdom is pure, unlimited extension. Extending does not mean being more, but it does mean growth.
11.I.6 We talk about receiving to be able to live in truth. Only those who are willing to receive God, that is, receive love that is true, can consciously extend the Kingdom, because the Kingdom is God, Christ is Heaven. In this session we speak of receiving the wisdom of Heaven, how to find its source and hold in your mind the beauty of its light forever.
11.I.7 The way to live in wisdom is through full acceptance of it. This is achieved by your willingness to abandon ignorance. Observe how on repeated occasions we speak of "abandoning." This is because the focus of this work is to return you to the power of your will, through which you can make decisions in harmony with Divine Truth.
11.I.8 You are God in God — created by God to be like God, literally in God. Your sincere desire to live in the truth will always enjoy divine approval and with it the power of the miracles and the strength of the love of the Creator. All Heaven bows to you every time you abandon what is not true in favor of what is. You were not created for ignorance. You will never feel comfortable in it. Wisdom is the reality of your being. You are wise because of what you are.
11.I.9 You are not being asked to be a scholar. You are asked to open your mind and heart to receive in every moment, consciously, the wisdom of Heaven and allow it to be the source of your knowledge and activity.

#11.II II. Trust in the Heart
11.II.1 Accepting the wisdom of God that resides in you, as in each of your sisters and brothers, is an act of respect for truth. It is also an acknowledgment of your true self, the Christ in you. In order to accept wisdom, which is the same as abandoning ignorance, it is necessary that you respect more and more what your mind elaborates and your heart weaves. The wisdom of the heart united with the wisdom of reason is the force that has given existence to creation.
11.II.2 God knows for what She created you. She made no mistake. You have not been wrong when you have decided to act, or not to act, from the fullness of the heart. You know perfectly well what makes you happy and what does not. You know very well, without a doubt, what things you long for and what you do not. You know what you like and what you do not. In short, you know.
11.II.3 To trust in what you know from your heart is to trust in yourself and in God who expresses Herself through you. Notice how we have now joined the abandonment of ignorance with the acceptance of wisdom and trust. This is because there is a direct relationship between a lack of self confidence and a lack of trust in God, life, and everything. And there is also a relationship between lack of trust and the acceptance of ignorance as a possible state.
11.II.4 Not trusting that your being knows what you really are and that it acts to lead you on the path of eternal light was a consequence of ignorance. That is why we have said that ignorance is fear and fear is ignorance. They are one and the same.
11.II.5 Ignorance is a mechanism to hide love and truth from you. Being ignorant seems to exempt you from responsibility for your life. The ego created ignorance as an expression of what it is, and would like the mind take refuge in it. If you do not know anything, you cannot be responsible for anything and therefore do not deserve punishment. Can you begin to see the relationship between guilt and ignorance?
11.II.6 Recognize that ignorance is guilt. It is an immature mechanism forged by the ego to excuse you from its madness. We also accept that wisdom is the safe dwelling place where we live in the presence of love. Knowing before acting or stopping to act is wise, as is knowing before thinking or expressing an idea or feeling.
11.II.7 We have discovered with happy amazement and serenity where wisdom resides, but how does the habit of being wise develop? This also concerns the healing of memory, since remembering where the sweetness of true knowledge dwells and how to hold its light is what returns you to the state of security you have always sought.
11.II.8 All fear comes ultimately from ignorance of your true self. Remember before moving on that those who did not know what they are did not know what they were doing or what they wanted. They knew nothing, not because the wisdom of Heaven did not live in them, but because guilt had denied access.
11.II.9 Sisters and brothers in Christ, we have arrived at a very high place. We are here united in truth — here, in this moment of holiness in which the flow of truth and love move freely at a rhythm of pure celestial harmony. We are now in the abode of wisdom, that place of your soul in which the knowledge of Heaven shines in all its beauty.

#11.III III. Your Wisdom
11.III.1 The seeds of Christ's knowledge were planted in the Eden of your being from the very moment of your creation. Now the time has come when the tree of wisdom begins to bear fruit.
11.III.2 As you know, you first water a seed, fertilize the earth, and wait for the rain and the sun to do the rest in union with life, so that finally the majestic tree emerges. But you still have to wait a while for it to bear fruit. Waiting is part of both the physical and spiritual laws of nature.
11.III.3 There is a time for everything, although this truth is not necessarily subject to physical time. Wisdom is not limited by time although it manifests itself in time. In each stage of life, in each stage of the transformation of humanity, there is wisdom as required by that phase. A child has as much wisdom as an adult. People of old had as much wisdom as those of today. All are possessors of wisdom. Life is wise.
11.III.4 Trusting yourself is what will allow the wisdom of your being to manifest. You have spent much time immersed in a lack of self-confidence, so learning to do this is necessary. But remember, lack of confidence, which plunged you into despair, sadness, and discouragement, has been left behind. You are not what you were yesterday. You are new and being reborn every day. You are the resurrection and the life. Therefore you need not be guided by memories of what no longer exists. You are wise in your way — wisdom, like love, is expressed in each being in a unique way.
11.III.5 You do not have to be guided by how wisdom is expressed in others. You may notice your sister or brother speaks or lives from their wisdom, but that does not mean that you should blindly follow. Doing so may be proper for children who have not yet developed the proper sense of inner guidance. Yet even a newborn child has wisdom. That wisdom of life is what makes her call to her mother when she needs her and also makes her calm down when in the arms of the one who gave her life.
11.III.6 Does it make sense to believe in a God who is pure infinite love and also believe that wisdom is in some and not in others? Would not this be an act of divine injustice? You know that the answer to the first question is "no" and the second is "yes" because the wisdom of God resides in you. You may call it intuition or indefinable certainty, but it is wisdom.
11.III.7 What is it that keeps you reading this work? What is it that makes you, despite everything, as humanity and as an individual, continue to believe that there is something beyond the obvious that the eyes see? Wisdom.
11.III.8 Remember that we have said that Christ is love and that you no longer live, but that Christ lives in you. Remember also that we said that wisdom and love are one and the same as are ignorance and fear. If we connect the dots we arrive at the obvious truth. Christ is wisdom. Christ is love. Christ is Heaven. Christ is the Son of God in whom everything was created and by whom the Mother creates eternally.
11.III.9 To hold the consciousness of the living Christ who lives in you is to live in the presence of love and wisdom. This is true receptivity.
11.III.10 Take in your mind and your heart the words that follow and you will live in the abode of wisdom, which is there where the soul lives, embraced by the sweetness of love.
11.III.11 {"I am the living expression of wisdom. In it I was born, I exist and I live. I am love. Holy wisdom is the source of my knowledge and action. I am the light that illuminates. I am Christ."}


@12. The Relationship | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#12.I I. Prelude
12.I.1 Brothers and sisters in Christ, we have come to dwell with you in union with God. We are the eternal truth come true. We are one with you and with everything created. We are the voice of the wisdom of God expressed in human words.
12.I.2 Children of the truth, there are many who ask about the end of the world. You get restless when you think of it. Hundreds and hundreds of centuries of experience in your minds have told you that the end will be painful and destructive. These images were elaborated in your cultures, while your minds had no relationship with the truth of love. The wisdom that lives in true reason would tell you that an eternal Creator of pure love cannot condemn you to a fearful and painful fate.
12.I.3 Beloved of all times! The world will not perish. God's creation cannot be uncreated. The Earth will not disappear. Love Her for what She is, your temporary home while you walk back to the holy abode of eternity.
12.I.4 Something born in time that ceases to exist in time does not perish. It simply re-enters the domains from which it came, to continue to expand in new ways. This happens with everyone and everything you know. Love makes all things new. Love renews the face of the Earth. Life is eternal.
12.I.5 Souls in love with Christ, some beliefs must be urgently abandoned so they no longer cause pain. One of them is the belief in a difference or separation between what you call "mundane" and what you call "spiritual". There is no such division. Everything is spiritual. It is important that you begin constantly to see the continuity of Heaven and Earth, eternity and temporality. To know that nothing real can perish or be separated from the love that gives it existence is to know the truth. In this knowledge resides a whole universe of holy truths.

#12.II II. Blessed Unions
12.II.1 The belief that you lose your loved ones when they die reflects an overwhelming investment in the old belief. If it were true, God would be cruel. What sense would it make that She gave you those who you love and who love you, only to be deprived of them?
12.II.2 You mothers who mourn for your deceased children, listen once more to the voice of truth. Your children are more alive than ever, living an eternal life, and they look at you with love. You will meet again. You will talk about many beautiful things. You will live eternally in a holy relationship. Your union of perfect love will be devoid of the desire to possess and of any idea of separation. You will be eternally happy in the company of those who have truly loved you, and whom you love with all your heart.
12.II.3 Daughters and sons who weep, believing that you have lost your beloved parents — you have not lost them at all. There are no losses in the realm of love. They still love you, but in a perfect way. At no other time or state have they been more united to you than when they left their appearance in the world. You will meet again in love.
12.II.4 Beloveds of God, understand that the relationships undertaken in the world are holy because of their purpose. Although many do try to unite from the ego, those are not true relationships. The ego was an attempt to nullify relationship. In such apparent unions there is no love. 
12.II.5 We speak of relationships based on love that exist in the world, that even if not expressing with perfect love, are nevertheless a most sacred place by virtue of the human love in them. All love comes from God. There is no such thing as the human and the divine, both are part of the same unit: Human-God, or Homo-Christus Deo.

#12.III III. Loneliness
12.III.1 Relationships with your loved ones, whoever they may be, and in whatever way they were formed, have been established by Heaven for love to accompany you in the world of space and time. Without them you could not remember love, and therefore could not remember God. If your loved ones did not exist, you could not know — or rather remember — your being.
12.III.2 Every time you feel lonely, you suffer, whether you recognize it or not. The time has come to review your beliefs about solitude. If you stay in your heart and begin to feel the memory that the feelings bring, you will notice that each time you felt lonely, you had the feeling of disconnection. A feeling that something in you was incomplete. Something was missing. What? Many times in the depths of your mind you answered this question with a "someone" or perhaps a "something." Thus you sought "that" to complete you. Do you recall that mechanism?
12.III.3 If when you began to feel alone and began to suffer, and if before being annihilated by incompletion, you launched into a search for that which would complete you, it would be a sign that you know that something would complete you but something else would not. This is wisdom.
12.III.4 We will not focus on whether you were seeking for completion was something real or unreal, and therefore could not be achieved. Nor are we focusing on the fact that if you search outside of yourself you will never find anything. We are simply bringing to the light of consciousness the engraved memory of having looked for that which cannot be found. By seeing it in the light of Christ, the pattern of thought and emotional response associated with this memory can now be set aside.
12.III.5 By releasing past memories which have nothing to do with truth, you give way to the memory of God. Memory as you have used it has accumulated all kinds of information associated with survival. These mountains of remembrance impede the harmonious life of the body and the soul, both of which yearn to live in the harmony that Christ is.
12.III.6 You are Christ. That is beyond discussion. You are — not because of your efforts or merits, but because of the resurrection, or more precisely, because of your creation to which the resurrection restored the truth that is you. That is the meaning of resurrection.
12.III.7 As the incarnated Christ you must remember that you are love. Being love means being connected with the experience of love. This experiential connection with everything that love is, is achieved in relationships based on love. The holy relationship is the gift of God to Her beloved child. It matters not whether that relationship manifests with your fellow beings, with Heavenly beings, or with any living being or object. Every relationship is the same, because it is union.
12.III.8 Not experiencing yourself is not being. Remember, life is experience. In relationships with your loved ones you remain in the reality of the love that you are. This is the reason why you feel comfortable with a given relationship, and why you do not want to lose your loved ones. In reality you would wish to keep the loved one by your side because in that relationship you experience union with the love that you are, that is, with your being.
12.III.9 Not being in a love relationship is to not be connected with the loving reality of the Christ you are. The feeling of disconnection, which you feel every time you are in a relationship without love, produces fear because it is a disconnection of the being that you are in truth. This is the reason why ego-based relationships are so destructive and painful. With no love in them, you did not exist, nor did your brother in an apparent union which never completed anything.

#12.IV IV. The Gift of Relationship
12.IV.1 Relationships are the means by which you can know the love that you truly are, or deny your reality. God Herself needs a relationship to exist, otherwise She could not know that She exists, having no way of knowing Herself.
12.IV.2 You only know yourself in relationship, as we have already said. Therefore, relationships that have been established fulfill the holy purpose of giving you existence and a chance to get out of the confinement of separation. This is the debt you have with your brother or sister, as mentioned previously.
12.IV.3 If your loved ones meet in time with you and you with them, so that mutually they continue to remember love, then to think such a holy purpose would cease to exist outside of time is not to understand its origin in love. All love praises God because all love comes from Her. In other words, love is eternal.
12.IV.4 What happens in Heaven with your loved ones and with relationships in general? They remain eternally imbued with perfect love. They are preserved with all the beauty of Christ and the benevolence of eternal life. Everything of love remains eternally. What is not of love is eliminated from the eternal where it never existed. This is the Kingdom of Heaven. In the realm of truth, exclusion is unknown because there is neither the desire to separate, nor the illusion of separation, but only unity. When the truth dawns in the mind and heart of the new Christ, to whom each one is called to reflect with his life, relationships fulfill the holy purpose of experiencing love and thereby extending it. There is no reason not to feel love every day of your life, all day, forever.
12.IV.5 In God's plan there was never a need to experience anything not of love. The experience of lack of love was not real; what was real was the pain you felt in believing that what you were experiencing was the opposite of love. That pain came from the fact that, if it were true that the lack of love was real, then there would be an opposite of God. If there were something contrary to God, that "something" would be as powerful as She, but with all the hatred of the universe. Would not a universal hatred as powerful as the Creator of all creation be fearsome? If hate were real, all fear would make sense, and all love would not.

#12.V V. Life and Feeling
12.V.1 When in harmony with the divine, you were taken by your will to the intermediate reality of time and space — a reality created to give humans and other beings the possibility of choosing to return to love in a definitive way; you did not want to be completely disconnected from love. For this reason, you can still see beauty and joy in physical creation. You can still walk in the company of truth.
12.V.2 The feelings emanating from your heart are what bond you in union with your sisters, brothers, and all of creation, including yourself. Without feelings you would be disconnected. You could not have relationship. You could not have life, for there is a direct connection between life and feeling.
12.V.3 In every feeling is life because life is feeling. If you feel what you experience in your heart and allow those feelings to flow freely, you are allowing the flow of life to move through you.
12.V.4 We have said that life is thought. Now we are saying that life is feeling. Both truths are one. God is thought and feeling, united in the perfect unity of pure truth and love. The thoughts and feelings of God come from your being through you. If truth did not exist, then thoughts would not exist because they are an extension of truth. If love did not exist, feelings would not exist, because they are the extension of love.
12.V.5 While a distinction has been made between the thoughts of the ego, which are not true thoughts, and true thoughts, which come from the mind of Christ, this distinction is not actually proper.
12.V.6 There are no such things as false thoughts, nor false feelings. You are now ready to accept this truth. There are simply thoughts and feelings. All come from the source that gives them existence: God. The difference spoken of between them does not lie in their nature but in the meaning you give them.
12.V.7 Your mind is like a prism through which divine thoughts flow and are either distorted or allowed to follow their path, free of obstacles. Your heart acts in the same way, receiving the energy of pure feeling from the Heart of God. We are one mind, one heart, one being. This truth must be elaborated once more.
12.V.8 Your mind, heart, and being are constantly flooded by the light of God. Yet they always wait for your "I," that is, what makes you have a "you," to choose what to do with what you receive.
12.V.9 Everything is a gift. Life was given to you, including the body. You have been given your mind, heart, and being. You were also given freedom. All that you are has been given to you except one thing: the most personal decision, power for what to do with what you receive.
12.V.10 What you receive from God can be distorted, not by your nature but by the meaning you assign to it. Your mind gives things purpose. Thus it is you who can either let the holy purpose that God gave to everything be reflected in you, or deny it and give it a personal meaning.
12.V.11 The old patterns of thought and emotional response came from using the mind and heart for the purpose of assigning your own meaning to things. If the "I" wishes to be a "separate self" from everything, it will distort the meaning of what God has assigned, and adjust it to the purpose of making separation real — even though this purpose is unattainable. Many people have sought meaningless goals and have tried hard to make them real.
12.V.12 Deciding you can be different from what God has arranged you to be is an attempt to save something for yourself. It is as if you want to claim something of what you are as exclusively yours rather than given freely from love. This is the fundamental error or sin. Accepting the fact that everything you are is a gift from God and therefore you are holiness personified, is difficult for those who cling to the idea that receiving and giving are different.
12.V.13 Winning Heaven by self-effort is the motto of the old self — an unattainable but worthwhile goal for those who only sought the challenge of achieving on their own what God had given.
12.V.14 Creating your own world, with its own laws, was the option chosen. Not chosen was to live eternally as someone who receives everything regardless of what you did or did not do to deserve it. Can you begin to see the connection that exists between the idea of merit and separation? You sought to create yourself — not because you were evil or a miserable sinner, but because you wanted to establish the idea that it was possible. As in a dream you sought to create worlds and more worlds. Dreaming is not a sin, although it can be frightening. And it's not reality.

#12.VI VI. Relationship Consciousness
12.VI.1 God is merciful. One of Her signs of unconditional love was to extend Herself into the world of separation so you could never completely forget Her. She did this through the beauty, joy, and harmony evident all around you, and through the establishment of relationships.
12.VI.2 What we are saying is that from now on you will begin to remember God more and more clearly in each of your relationships. This goal is attainable because this is the purpose of relationship as God has established it.
12.VI.3 You are asked to do the following exercise without applying effort. When you face a brother or sister, or in the presence of your pet or any object, become aware of the space that exists in and around them. Focus your attention on that space. Become aware of everything you feel and think.
12.VI.4 Begin to realize that all are within a universal space that is embracing them. That space is Christ, who makes an appearance where two or more beings gather in his name. Begin to feel the relationship itself, not just the parts. Let the relationship begin to interact with you.
12.VI.5 With this exercise of broadening consciousness, we seek and become more and more aware of the holy relationship that holds things together. By becoming aware of holy relationship you allow the flow of God — of love — to do what it would in you. You begin to become aware of the divine process. This is an exercise of memory: remembering the relationship that God is, which is to return to love. That is the goal of this work.


@13. Giving Form to Love | A message from the Blessed Mother Mary
#13.I I. Prelude
13.I.1 My sons and daughters, I am the Mother of God. I am Mary, the Mother of all and everything. Today I am present in your sense perception to deliver a message of love and truth. I am by your side every day. I am closer to you than your own thoughts. I am in the air that you breathe, in your soul and in all creation. I am the eternal reality of love. I live in your heart, in your mind, and in your body. I live in everything you truly are. It is no longer you who live, but Mary who lives in you.
13.I.2 I am the purity of God humanized. You are certainly living in the times of Mary. Again and again I remind you of this holy truth so that you do not forget the love of the Mother. I will manifest myself more and more every day to my children. It is the word of God.
13.I.3 Today I have been wrapped in the joy of Heaven, in a joy that has no end. I have come surrounded by my eternal angels, the beauty of the archangels, the magnificence of the seraphim, who bring me to your holy presence on their blessed wings.
13.I.4 I am the always Mother Mary. I am what you truly are. I am me and you are you, and yet we are both an undivided unit. All the purity of God resides in you because it resides in me and there is nothing in my being that is not my children. As you already know, I was created to be the mother of creation.
13.I.5 Today I want to take you more deeply into the understanding and acceptance of this sweet truth of God's love. I am the gift of your soul. I am the perfect guarantee of your holiness. None of my children can be, in their nature, different from what I am.
13.I.6 You are the living Christ. You are not only another Jesus on Earth, you are also another Mary. You are the strength of God and the sweetness of Divine Love. Both realities are an inseparable part of your being.
13.I.7 You carry within you the power of God, Her authority to create and transform everything, and at the same time eternally to enjoy the tenderness of a love that has no beginning or end. A sweetness without equal. You are all that I am as a Divine Mother and all that my Divine Son Jesus is as God-Man.

#13.II II. Express the Christ in You
13.II.1 I come to tell you something you know, because you feel it in the depths of your heart, something to tell all men and women of all times: Listen carefully for the sweetness of love.
13.II.2 The heart is where the reality of love resides, just as the thinking mind is the repository of uncreated truth. Let both aspects of your being come together in me.
13.II.3 As I have said repeatedly, I am the eternal reality of the sweetness of love that God is. I have demonstrated this in myriad ways. This is the truth about me. Everyone constantly demonstrates the truth of what they believe they are, regardless of what they believe. Nobody and nothing can escape this law — the law of expression. It is the law of faith. This is the strength of faith, and why my divine son Jesus taught that faith moves mountains.
13.II.4 Faith is powerful because it carries within itself the power of the Son of God, and manifests its reality in union with it. If you believe yourself to be what you are not, your life will reflect conflict. If you believe yourself to be what you really are, and you believe with all your heart, your life will be the perfect expression of holiness, the truth that you are. For this reason please reflect calmly on what is said in this blessed session.
13.II.5 You are truly the Christ of God made human when you accept this is all of God's work in you. By living with this thought every day you realize God's plan in you and in all creation. I give you this truth made word by saying, "My son, My daughter, you are the living Christ who lives in you. You are that and nothing else, but also nothing less."
13.II.6 I know the beating of your heart and the deepest thoughts that you have in your holy mind, so I know very well that you cannot believe this due to a problem of self-esteem. It is a matter of understanding.
13.II.7 You are so accustomed to thinking insignificantly about yourself. You drown your heart as if locked in a cell. Go out and glory in your glory. Untie the ties that paralyze your spirit of love.
13.II.8 I ask you with all the love of the most pure Mother, to begin to open your mind and heart to the possibility that you are the Christ of God — that you can express reality, here, now, and forever.
13.II.9 There is no need to wait to express your truth. But remember that truth is so far from everything known in the world that you cannot use what the world teaches, but only your heart, as a frame of reference.

#13.III III. Christ Begotten by Mary
13.III.1 I am the source of your heart. I am the Immaculate Heart of Mary. I am the one who has birthed the living Christ in you. I am the one who once begot Christ in the figure of Jesus. Today I engender Christ in the figure of your humanity, your being. I have also engendered it in a countless number of your sisters and brothers who walk the Earth illuminating it with love and truth.
13.III.2 Since the resurrection, my role as mother-begetter of Christ did not cease, because what I am is eternal. As Mother of God, and of creation, I exist from all eternity because I exist in Divine Thought, as do you. We are both eternal because God is eternal. We are both saints because our holiness comes from Her image and likeness. We are God in union.
13.III.3 One of the problems you have accepting yourself as the Christ of God is your self-concept. The very idea of a self concept is alien to divine reality. There cannot be a capacity for self-valuation, for if it existed, it would mean that your being is susceptible to valuation. Remember, what you are is beyond all value because your value is inestimable. You are life in abundance. You are truth and the way of love.
13.III.4 Something that has been difficult to convince you of is to accept your holiness, the sanctity that you are, and the perfect equality that exists between Jesus, Mary and your being. That makes it difficult for you to believe firmly in the perfect equality of everything created. You are Christ. I cannot stop repeating it tirelessly, since it is necessary to go beyond the layers of self-denigration that for centuries have covered the human mind and heart.
13.III.5 The rubble of low self-esteem has already been removed; what remains is only the pattern of thought, the memory, of what you thought you were. This pattern is what we are removing. Indeed, the fact that you can observe this pattern and visualize that memory is proof that you have already abandoned the way of thinking and feeling that led you to consider yourself small, almost nothing.
13.III.6 This work is an eloquent call to live your life from now on as you are, the Christ of God. Remember that the Second Coming of Christ did not concern only Jesus and not others. The Second Coming of Christ will be expressed in multiple incarnations of Christ in humanity.

#13.IV IV. The Christs of God
13.IV.1 Countless living Christs will populate the Earth. They will be the exponents of a holy race. We say, "They will be," because although they have begun to emerge on Earth with the light of the Lamb of God, they will continue to grow in number. The light of Christ is being incarnated every day in more and more beings.
13.IV.2 You still cannot see the flashes that emanate from the living Christs that walk the Earth. They are humble and blessed, begotten by the Mother of love. Many of them are unknown to the world; some are recognized, as they should be.
13.IV.3 The living Christs that walk the Earth live everywhere. They are countless, represented by the number one hundred and forty four thousand of which we have already spoken. Some heal bodies and minds; others channel the voice of God for it to be heard in all corners of the Earth; others create holy devotions so that compassion floods the Earth more every day; others sing, dance, or praise.
13.IV.4 Some collaborate in countless ways, helping with the work of God, all full of pure love. All are part of the myriad of Christs inhabiting the Earth. They are part of the mystical body of Christ. They are the perfect expression of the Second Advent. They are Mary's children.
13.IV.5 The Second Coming of Christ impacts not only the spiritual aspect of creation but also the material aspect of it. The second coming is about totality, including our bodies. The resurrection is about both the body and the spirit. The second coming will create and is creating a new body, a new Earthly Kingdom.
13.IV.6 The coming of Christ is already here. It will be seen more every day. This is why we say that these are the times of Mary. These are the times, not only of the tenderness of love and the sweetness of Heaven, but the times of birth.
13.IV.7 I was created to beget Christ and that is what I do, not once, but eternally in all souls willing to become nothing in love — that is, to live submerged in the purity of holiness. You who write these words and you who receive them in many ways, you must recognize — because in the Design it was written that you join these words — that I have begotten the living Christ in you.
13.IV.8 You know how to live in truth. You know how to live as the living Christ who lives in you. Do not fear anything. Do not be afraid to recognize that you love God, or that your Heavenly Mother speaks to you and accompanies you every day. Do not be afraid to recognize your direct relationship with God. You would not be reading these words but that you will love your Creator with all the strength of your being. You are Christ. You are the holiness brought to Earth, part of the mystical body of Christ and part of the Second Advent. Begin again today to praise God in the way you like most. Begin today to feel the benevolence of God's call. You have responded to the voice of love and your grace shall not be taken from you.
13.IV.9 Do not worry how you will express the Christ. You have been created to receive love and give existence to others through making God known. You have been doing so whether you are aware of it or not. What you really are exists without needing your recognition. Every being expresses itself. The Christ in you is no exception. You have extended beyond the boundaries of Earth. You have created love infinitely. Thanks to you, an incalculable number of beings have entered the abode of truth and light. The will of God has been done because it is your will.
13.IV.10 Today is a day of joy — the unparalleled joy of God in the time of Mary. Today we continue to grow a little more in the recognition and acceptance of who you are. I not only mothered Jesus but I educated him. This means that not only do I engender Christ in you through the Grace of the Spirit of God, but I accompany you forever in the realization of the Divine will in you, not because you do not know how to do it, but because I love you.
13.IV.11 My joy is to dwell in you. Similarly your joy consists in being who you really are, which is no other than the Christ in you. Any definition other than this is contrary to God's will and is not true.
13.IV.12 Take time during the day to close your eyes, take silence, and say to yourself: {My beloved Christ, here I am to do your will.}
13.IV.13 Above all remember often how much I love you. As the Mother of Christ in you, I am closer to you than your own breath.
13.IV.14 I am the Mother of God, the Queen of Hearts. I am the source of love.

#13.V V. Express Love
13.V.1 Beloved of God, you are beauty made reality. You are an ineffable gift. That is why it is difficult for you to define who you are. You know you have been called, but you still believe that you do not know how to express what you know. You know for sure that you want to give yourself completely to God. Thus you already know that you have surrendered. You have heard the voice of love.
13.V.2 You have experienced the purity of a love that has no opposite. You know that the sweetness and love that you have experienced does not come from anything or anyone in the world, but from the One who loved you first. To constantly return to that love is to return to and remain in Heaven. But you will not rest in peace until you give shape to love. You will not rest until you decide to express love in human reality.
13.V.3 Sons and daughters of God, you can shape love. You can do it because it is God's will for you to do so. Dedicate your life to love and express God's will in your own way. You are not alone. I stay always by your side. The work of love is collaborative, not only with the cooperation of your sisters and brothers, but with everything in Heaven.
13.V.4 Those who have to unite with you will unite. In truth they are already here. The events necessary in order to give shape to the love that God is will happen. Things will work in favor of this Heavenly mission. Abandon yourself again and again into my arms. Worry not about what should be done in this holy function of shaping the formless spirit. 
13.V.5 Giving shape to love is expressing the reality of God. It is the only way to know yourself and to make the Creator known. It is the only function of all that has been created, just as it is in me, as Mother of God and your Mother.
13.V.6 Everything said in this session you know well because you feel the pull of your heart calling you to the free expression of your love of God, of yourself and of everything created. You live submerged in love. Many already see the flash of rays shining from you, extending to Heaven. Yet even you resist a bit in recognizing them. You still resist a bit accepting that you are a blessing for the whole world.
13.V.7 I ask you once again: Do not deny the world the beauty of your light. If you do not make it known, you will not be able to know yourself. It is the Light of Christ that shines in you. It is the light of the union of Mary and the way of Jesus, united in an undivided reality.
13.V.8 Sons and daughters of triune love, get up and travel new paths on Earth and in Heaven, because they are one. Let us continue together giving shape to love. Let us walk together creating the new Heaven and new Earth, arising from the expression of the Christ in you in these holy times of Mary, the times of the Second Advent, times of the fullness of love.


@14. The End of Words | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you” 
#14.I I. Word of Eternal Life
14.I.1 Beloved of my soul, perfect expression of holiness! We have come once again as the countless expressions of God. We are blessed. We are legion. We are the reality of love made word. We are your holy brothers, friends, and your self because we are one with you. We are one mind, one holy self. We are a single eternal reality.
14.I.2 We burn with the desire to unite more and more with you who you are the Heaven of Earth. Your light illumines the world in a way you cannot understand or see. These words work miracles. They create a vortex of consciousness that opens the doors to a reality foreign to the world, and envelops it in the holy innocence of divine truth.
14.I.3 The effects of this work cannot be understood by the limited logical mind that thinks "If this, then that." That part of the mind, that mechanism used by the mind, cannot encompass the unlimited vastness of the miracles that everyone receives from the flow of the energy of these words.
14.I.4 The word is energy, because it is the expression of a thought. There cannot be one without the other; thus these words, with their celestial energy, produce holy effects. The world is decontaminated every moment you spend with your Creator. Remember that one is never more truly being human than when prostrated in adoration before one's Creator.
14.I.5 I said that I would return in the voice of Jesus. I am here. My words bear witness to the truth. They bear witness to what I said two thousand years ago. These words are living; the Word made flesh. They are the perfect embodiment of my voice.
14.I.6 I will not return as a single body, a single personality, as happened two millennia ago. I return through the living word that becomes flesh in many of you through these words that, when embodied, are expressed in human reality. They are for the men and women of all times and places for whom this love letter is written.
14.I.7 This work is one among many. Every day there will be more living expressions of my word in the world. Much will continue to be written until the time when words cease. Everything born in time will cease to exist in time, some things earlier, others later.
14.I.8 There will be a time when words, written or spoken, will not be necessary, a time when you return to the reality of love in which there is a unique language, the soundless language of love, a language without words, a direct expression emanating from the union of minds and hearts, an eternal dialogue that develops in the ecstasy of contemplation. However, as long as there is a need for words, my voice will take that form, whether written, sung, or spoken.
14.I.9 Enjoy the blessed gift that is this work and all that overflows from the heart, because it is inspired.

#14.II II. The Source of Beautiful Knowledge
14.II.1 Everyone can access the source of the living word which dwells in your hearts. There is no difference between he who writes these words and those who receive them. These words arise from the one mind, and are expressed in all minds in unison in a way that you would call miraculous.
14.II.2 The strength of this work is founded not in the words themselves but in their source; not in the prose, or its content, but in the power to work miracles and transform minds and hearts that reside in the union between Heaven and Earth.
14.II.3 The sole purpose of this work is to help you become more aware of the unitive relationship between your soul and God. The goal of this call to live in the truth of who you are is to make visible the living Christ who lives in you.
14.II.4 Do not stay solely with these words. They are but means, not ends. Go beyond what your eyes see. Read with an open heart full of love. Receive these words for what they are, a message from Heaven, written for each of you. You do not receive my voice, expressed in this particular way, by chance. You receive because you have asked from the depths of your self, and because from eternity you have been chosen to receive. Yes, you are the chosen ones of God. Everyone who receives this work is chosen to receive it.
14.II.5 We could say that these writings are the certificate of the election that you have made in union with God. Do you not receive a certificate when you finish your studies at schools or universities? In this case you have concluded your learning from the school of life. Is not that body of knowledge much more complex and vast than a body of worldly knowledge?
14.II.6 These writings sprout from the source of beautiful knowledge.
14.II.7 I am telling you clearly: the time has come to begin to walk in new ways on the path of eternal love, Divine Love, a path both new and known at the same time. I speak not of loves that come and go or that seem to be but are not. I speak of the love I feel for you, and you for me. This is a love that envelops your whole self in divinity — Divine Love, true love, perfect love.
14.II.8 Be generous with these words. Share them as you consider appropriate. Freedom is a precious gift from the Creator of freedom and perfect love. Never give up your freedom. Cling to it as you cling to love. Both are like the wings of the spirit; both are needed to fly.

#14.III III. The Wind of Spirit
14.III.1 Words are carried by the wind, as they say in the world. And that is true, because every word comes and goes. The words of the world come from nothing and go nowhere. But my word is eternal because it is the wind of my spirit of love that brings them into being and makes them fly to the hearts that must come.
14.III.2 There is a divine flow, a wind that constantly envelops you. This wind generates the movement of the spirit of God, alert constantly in all created universes in a way you cannot and need not understand. This wind carries my word wherever it should go. This is why you cannot hold on to the experience of God. My spirit blows. My word comes and goes much faster than the speed of light, going from heart to heart, embracing souls with the nectar of beautiful love. My word is music for the soul, a song for the heart, a refuge for the mind, sweetness for the self.
14.III.3 This particular call, made with the written word, is a call for you to freely express your love for God.
14.III.4 In the depths of your self there exists a sacred temple, as you well know. That temple is what you are. I have called that temple "the heart" to denote "the center of something."
14.III.5 The heart has been defined as the center of your self, something from which everything else flows, your center, your essence, where what you truly are resides. It is the abode of Christ, where God Herself enjoys eternally as you. You feel that you know that what I say here is true. To make that inner truth an external reality is that to which you are now called.
14.III.6 I ask you to trust totally in your self. Your voice is essential to the work of God. Do not drown Her; do not allow anything to silence Her. Maybe you have spent a long time without expressing yourself and now feel you no longer know how. Maybe you feel blocked. None of that matters, for you have reached the point where the angels of Heaven, Mary, and I will all accompany you forever in the holy purpose of making love visible.

#14.IV IV. Your Voice Is My Voice
14.IV.1 Allow these words to enter your heart. Make them yours. Do not receive them as coming from an external source; they come from a triune heart and are directed to a triune heart. They are from heart to heart. They are the living expression of your voice because they arise from me, and I am the voice of your heart.
14.IV.2 I speak not to a crowd, but to you, individually. I am inviting you, encouraging you, to express what you feel in the depth of your heart, and think in the depth of your mind, about the love of God. Express it in words, in song, in dance, with a hug, an act, with art, or with a smile. Express it with prayer or contemplation, with silence or laughter, express it as you like.
14.IV.3 In the joy of what you like to do lies your path of expression of love to God in harmony with your self.
14.IV.4 Love needs to be expressed. You need to be expressed. You are love. Until you release your heart, you will not feel full. You have already begun this path of expression; let us continue together.
14.IV.5 My love, I am making you more aware of your calling.
14.IV.6 Answering the call is essential for the peace of your soul. You have reached a point of no return. You have advanced too far into the realm of truth to turn back. Those who arrive here cannot return to their past. You can only move forward to the full Heaven of your holiness. For you the only the way forward is to Heaven, on the path of beautiful love. That is the road we have been traveling together for some time.
14.IV.7 Now we begin a new phase in the journey of your soul, the phase of free expression of the limitlessness of love. A call has sounded in your heart and a voice in your mind. This heartbeat is not equal to others for it is God's call to Her beloved child. Your spirit yearns for freedom. The call of love cries out for unlimited expression. Incessantly Christ is calling you to bear witness to the truth.
14.IV.8 These words will help you if you understand that they are a means and not an end. By joining them they are a means by which you can more vividly experience the sacred love you feel for me and the love I feel for you. By becoming more aware of the real love that exists between us, you allow love to manifest.
14.IV.9 You will, without doubt, see the living expression of your self. The love given you from all eternity will be extended. You will do your work, which is God's work in you. It will be the perfect manifestation of that aspect of Divine Love that only you can express.
14.IV.10 No one can love for another. In the same way, you cannot, nor should you try to, love as others love. Love with the heart that I gave you and you will be truly loving. Love with all your heart but love in your own way. Express yourself with the sincerity of your self, but do it your way.

#14.V V. Your Way of Loving
14.V.1 Love has infinite forms in which it manifests, because it is infinite. Each petal of each flower, each rose, each deer and antelope, each bird of the sky, and each human being, is a form of God's love made real in the physical world. In them, and in everything created, God is expressing Herself. Remember that it is proper for every self to express itself. This is why we take time now to speak of the expression of your heart. If you do not express yourself freely you cannot be full.
14.V.2 Free expression is essential to every self wishing to be free. No other definition of freedom can be more accurate than this. If you do not express love for God, you cannot express love at all, because God is love. To love God is to love life, and to love life is to love yourself. That is why, once again, we return to the source — which is to love God above all things. By letting yourself be loved by Her, by receiving Her love directly, then you can let your self fill to the point of overflowing, spilling over into the whole world.
14.V.3 We repeat again and again the need you have to let yourself love, because you have been living life feeling that you are not worthy of anything good, much less of God's love. The cruel and senseless belief that you were created to live a temporary life is so limiting that you have no idea of its damage. However, that belief has already been abandoned. No traces of it remain. Now we are becoming aware of the new self that you are. You are recognizing the beauty of who you really are.
14.V.4 There is no need to look back. Now we look only at the present through the eyes of love. We begin to glimpse our mission. We begin to see with clear vision. We begin to realize that all we need do is express what the depths of our self, both in the heart and mind, feel and think.
14.V.5 We have seen what our true heart wears and the holy ways of our Divine Mind. We have reached the Heart of God where we are one with the reality of love. We dwell in the abode of Christ. We live in the uncreated truth. We are the eternal reality of love expressing itself again and again. We are light that illuminates when we are what we really are.
14.V.6 We are God Herself every time we stop being what we thought we were but were not. We are one with our Mother. Together we are the Sacred Heart of Jesus and the Immaculate Heart of Mary living eternally in a unity without beginning or end. We are the love of the most Holy Trinity extending eternally. We are the light of the world.
14.V.7 The word has become flesh in us; in this way Christ returns to Earth in you.
14.V.8 Beloved of all times and places, until the word is necessary, it will continue to incarnate and manifest itself in time. I will never leave you. I will be with you until the end of time. I am the living word made a human reality. I am the living expression of love, just as you are.
14.V.9 Go around the world announcing the good news. Go tell the nations that Christ has arrived. Go to every corner, bringing the peace that I have given you. Go extend the love that lives in your heart. Live always in the presence of love.
14.V.10 There will be a time when words come to an end. At that time you will live eternally in the communion that comes from the language of love. Love has no words.


@15. Harvest Time | A message from the Voice of Christ through a Choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#15.I I. Prelude
15.I.1 Sons and daughters of Heaven! Holy reality of love made human!
15.I.2 If you were willing to recognize the absolute truth about all Creation, including yourself, you would eternally sing of the joy of being. Jubilantly would you recognize yourself as a personified miracle.
15.I.3 Beloveds of all corners of the universe, friends of God and of angels, friends of everything holy, beautiful, and perfect, at this time in the history of humanity we speak to you in all languages and in all corners of the Earth.
15.I.4 Forget not that you live in the times of the return to a direct relationship with God. When you see with the eyes of love, you can see expressions of God's love everywhere.
15.I.5 Today, beloved daughters and sons, we come to share good news through these words which are a unique expression of God's love. Share it with your sisters and brothers in Christ so that this chain of light spreads until it envelops the whole world.
15.I.6 Listen to our message with joy.
15.I.7 The fruits of the seeds of the Second Advent are appearing on all sides, seeds that the Sower has been sowing since Earth was conceived in the mind of the Creator, seeds that gave the sublime fruit of the incarnate Christ. The Tree of Life sprouts from wherever you who receive these words are.
15.I.8 Remember that love is the vine from which you grow as blessed branches, always beautiful, always holy, because of the wisdom that flows through your being. Love is your food. Remember also that you are the blessed fruit of Mary's womb, a plentiful fruit, pure and holy. You are the children of holiness, children of light.
15.I.9 Pure souls, born of divine beauty! We remind you that since time began, the First and Second Comings of Love were conceived as an indivisible unity. Love has never abandoned you and will never forsake you.

#15.II II. The Harvest Begins
15.II.1 Harvest time has arrived! A time of joy without equal! Truly, truly, we tell you that in some hearts green shoots have begun to germinate. Beautiful buds of holiness! Small flashes of light that, like fireflies in the night, with simplicity, fill creation with beauty while others sleep. These buds will grow as never before. Nothing can stop their flowering. They will become as beautiful, fruitful, and majestic as the One that gives them life.
15.II.2 In some places these seeds have grown so much that they are already beautiful acacias with abundant fruit. Many are eating this fruit, feeding souls, strengthening themselves in love. Some are sheltered as in a greenhouse. Others rest in the shadow and revel in their beauty.
15.II.3 Let the Earth be glad! Harvest time has arrived, a time of joy without equal.
15.II.4 You who receive these words, begin to contemplate the Earth from a new perspective, based on the wisdom of God. Look at Her with ecstatic eyes of love, love Her with a heart in love with Christ. Love Her with the heart that God gave you.
15.II.5 Extend your mind and your imagination beyond even the imaginable. Observe how a mighty river of living water flows without ceasing, bathed in the light of holiness, whose source is beyond what your eyes can see. Observe everything with the eyes of spirit. Begin to see the world through the vision of Christ.
15.II.6 Souls in love, we are here by your side, united by the eternal holiness that you are. Immerse yourself now with us in contemplating the flow of this river of love, a flow of serene waters, crystalline and beautiful, which waters in all directions, flowing from the source of eternal life, flooding the whole Earth with holiness. Can you hear the melodies that the waters sing as they slide down the channels of souls? It is the spirit of God, pouring forth ceaselessly in human spirits as never before in history.
15.II.7 The joy of Heaven is unparalleled. The beauty of your being has reached such a degree that even the most exalted of artists could not portray it, for it surpasses all imagination.
15.II.8 Brothers and sisters, the waters of eternal life are flowing from bank to bank, watering Earth with the love of God. They give life to everything they touch. They water the seeds that Christ himself has sown in union with us, the angels, and with you, the chosen ones of the Lamb, those who have made the fundamental choice for love.
15.II.9 This vision is a perfect representation of what is happening in your world. Even though not everyone can yet become conscious, humanity is being bathed more and more in an unfathomable ocean of perfect love.
15.II.10 Live joyfully in the certainty of love. Live in a way that the world has not yet taught you, but that can surely be lived.

#15.III III. A New Way of Living
15.III.1 The world is innocuous. It has never had any real effect on your being. Do not be afraid of the world, for it is already defeated, not in the sense of it being an enemy, but in that it has been transcended and reintegrated into the Kingdom of Heaven. Remember, your Kingdom is not of this world, but can extend into it. The world resides within the love that God is, since love encompasses everything.
15.III.2 The world of time is temporary, but it need not be cruel and loveless. Maybe it has been, but it need not remain so. If there is something that is clear about the world, it is that everything changes. It is a kingdom in which everything has its time.
15.III.3 In a world of time, everything has a beginning and an end through which transformation can take place. In a world of time, there is space for change, which is why everything changes.
15.III.4 Do not believe that the world has any power over your being. It never did, except when you wanted to play the game of granting it some power. We say "game" because in truth you cannot give your power to anyone or anything. Your power belongs to you and nothing and no one can take it from you, not even God.
15.III.5 What God gives is given eternally. In this lies the certainty of peace.
15.III.6 There is a time for everything: a time to give and a time to receive; a time to till the earth; a time to sow, a time to harvest, and a time to enjoy the harvest.
15.III.7 For everything there is a time, just as in breathing. There is a time to receive the breath and a time to give it. Without both movements, the life of the body would be impossible. Giving and receiving are one. There cannot be one without the other.
15.III.8 You cannot live life solely receiving or solely giving. Love is received and given in order to continue to be received and given. This is the rhythm of the dance of life. The law of giving and receiving as a unit is always respected. In time, you first receive, then you give. That is how the sequence manifests in time.
15.III.9 If for centuries the time of sowing has occurred, it is a sign that the harvest may come in your time. Brother, sister, the time is now — this very moment, wherever you are, whatever you are or think you are. The time of harvest has arrived. It has come for you and for the whole world.
15.III.10 Today, not yesterday, you can begin to live in a way that your being feels more and more comfortable, even in the world. Until now you had conceived the world as an unnatural place, with you being somehow an alien on Earth. Something in you did not fit with this world. Like a foreigner, you tried to adapt to a strange world. Like a fish out of water, you wasted your strength without achieving a fit in place, time, or circumstance. Is not it true that you have had this feeling?
15.III.11 What is it all about?
15.III.12 It is about you now becoming aware that your life can change completely once again — and every day — from an unnatural life to an ever-growing harmony with what you really are. Remember: you are reborn every day, a new creation.
15.III.13 Wake up every morning and remember that what you used to be has departed, never to return. Let it go. Make it a habit to live this new way, every day living this new life that love has prepared for you, for yesterday has gone and will never return.
15.III.14 It is not true that because you live in the world of matter, space, and time, you must live wrapped in the cloud of forgetfulness.
15.III.15 Listen to the good news! There is a way of living in the world that is in perfect harmony with your being. It exists. To begin to go through it you need but accept that it can only be known with the One who created you.
15.III.16 Everyone is unique. None are identical. Some are more similar than others but none are identical. God loves diversity and does not clone.
15.III.17 Express your own way to be in truth and not in illusion, for that enables you to live in harmony with what you are. Does this not make sense? How could you express yourself freely in harmony with what you are if what you were doing is based on a mind that does not know who you really are? Can the intellect know God directly?
15.III.18 Only the living Christ who lives in you can know your perfect path. This is not a matter of rules or commandments but a matter of harmony. Would God create a beautiful hummingbird with the impetus to fly and not give everything necessary for that impulse to come true? The birds are happy flying, the fish swimming, and the daisies receiving the sun, rain, and all the love of God. What of you?
15.III.19 When the Earth you step onto and the air you breathe was conceived, perfect paths were also conceived so that beings could live temporarily.
15.III.20 Your life in space-time has a beginning and an end. That path takes you, little by little, back to the Heaven of your Sacred Heart. The path waiting for you has as its function the expression of your holiness.
15.III.21 You have made a discovery. You have discovered that you are, in humility, the Christ of God. You have received that message. God knows who you really are and you know the Christ that lives in you. Now that you know, it is time for the harvest, the time in which Christ must be for you like a serene river that runs gently but firmly, carrying the calm waters to your soul, your being, your mind, and your heart. The Christ knows what is natural to your being, even within the world.
15.III.22 To live in such a way that only Christ lives in you, leaving aside any pattern of thought and emotional response not His, is what we speak of. It may seem unacceptable or difficult, but we assure you it is the easiest path in the world. And the happiest.
15.III.23 Listen once again. The way you will know if you are walking the path that Christ has dreamed for you in the world is this: All walking will be easy, effortless, devoid of the fear of uncertainty; a happy path, full of meaning, so easy for you that one day you will realize that you are letting yourself be carried along by the calm waters of the love that lives in you.
15.III.24 Let yourself go. You will see your life change, and with it the life of the world. Once again we say: Renounce the past. Throw yourself confidently into the arms of love. Start now to live a new life, the life of the living Christ that lives in you. Let that holy confluence of your mind and heart, which you call Christ, be the only source of your knowledge and action. Then you will be saying Yes to life. How? Remember or say:
15.III.25 {I no longer live. It is Christ who lives in me.}


@16. A New Beginning | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#16.I I. Prelude
16.I.1 Sons and daughters of inextinguishable light! We are clothed with pure love to dwell with you in the presence of the holiness that you are in truth. You are holy because God is holy. You are beautiful because God is beauty itself. What a joy to have arrived together at this time without equal, a time full of blessings and divine Grace. 
16.I.2 You are tired. You have traveled winding roads to arrive at this point. Lay your head on my shoulders. Let me caress your hair. I invite you to rest in my heart and to shelter your being. Let me fill you with peace.
16.I.3 Beloved of the Creator, the time for planting is over. The time of harvest has arrived. Be happy. Begin to relax and live serenely. Little by little you will feel more comfortable in these lands of peace and endless harmony. They are different from the territory you once knew, but they are what your heart has desired. Do not be afraid. We are always by your side. United we are the light of the world. Together we are invincible, for the strength of love lies in our unity.
16.I.4 We are speaking of living in times that are no longer those of sowing. Remember, Christ is the sower; the harvest is His gift of love for you. You receive, you give.
16.I.5 The “living Christ that lives in you” is simply an expression that tries to name that part of you capable of uniting Heaven and Earth. That part of you is real. It is the reality of love that has become your identity. Everything that belongs to God belongs to you.
16.I.6 The living Christ who lives in you is that part of God that extends to you and keeps in your being all that is divine and human, because your humanity, as well as your divinity, belongs to God. Remember that the outside world is not separate from the inside world, just as Earth is not separate from Heaven; these are two aspects of the same unique reality, the reality of love. There is no separation.
16.I.7 Your humanity and your divinity are not two different realities that come together in a relationship. They are one. As you progress in the discernment of truth, you recognize that a relationship and its parts are one and the same. There are no separate parts in a holy relationship. Thus the name of the most Holy Trinity has been given as, "Father, Son, and the Spirit of love that unites them in an eternal holy relationship.” We have already discussed this, but we recall it now because it is necessary to remember that the path of life is already the path of beautiful love.
16.I.8 There is no reason to wait to begin living consciously in the reality of love. You are the reality of love. My son, my daughter, you are living in the reality of God.
16.I.9 Just as you were told that the world has long since ceased to exist, the same goes for your return to love: it has been a while since you returned. Since long, long ago, you are the living expression of love extending eternally in everything and everyone. Perhaps this is not perceived as true, because perception is subject to time and sees everything as a logical sequence of "if this, then that." Thus thinks the mind: "If I am still in the world, then I am not in Heaven." Such thought patterns exist, and now we abandon that patterned thinking. We let it go without judging anything.
16.I.10 Even long before My voice manifested itself in this way for you to hear — and all those who receive these words hear it — came signs that you are not of the world, despite being in it.
16.I.11 You are the Christ of God who has returned to Earth in your true identity. Accepting this as true for you and making this truth the nourishment of your life is what it means to accept the harvest. Christ sows. Christ harvests. Christ is.
16.I.12 The harvest is abundant. Day after day you will see its manifestation in your life. You will walk the path that your being longs for, because what you long for in the depths of your soul is what God longs for in you.
16.I.13 From now on you can travel the roads of the world without being a stranger in a strange land. Souls are not alien to you. Your sisters and brothers are not alien to you. The beings that inhabit the Earth are not alien to you. Now that you see with the vision of Christ, you recognize the truth in each being, which is why you can live in the world without losing yourself in it.

#16.II II. The Treasures of Being
16.II.1 You will be what you should be. You will be the Christ of God, awakening your sisters and brothers with your single existence, along with all beings that inhabit Earth. Your radiance does not come from the thinking mind, which is not the living Christ. You illuminate by the mere fact of being, because you are true light. You are a being of light.
16.II.2 You will increasingly unify with children of light according to the law of attracting that which is alike. Love attracts love, light attracts holiness. Where light exists, darkness cannot. Children of light are already enlightened, just as you are; do not judge their different ways of enlightening.
16.II.3 Remember that fireflies, stars, and the sun all illuminate in their own manner. Each give beauty merely by being what they really are. Children of light are the saviors of the world. Without them there would be no hope that the physical universe would return to the love of God. These children of holiness are reborn from the spirit of God for the salvation of the whole world.
16.II.4 They are the co-creators of the Second Advent. They have accepted holiness for themselves, not because they have won it in some way, but because in humility they recognized that holiness is the gift of God for all, and they have received it with joy in their hearts. They are those who love themselves as God loves them.
16.II.5 Beauty of Heaven! Your thinking mind is a blessing from God, an ineffable gift of love, as is everything that comes from the Creator. Honor your mind, let it serve what it was created for: to be a blessed mirror of divine truth, the abode of wisdom, a sacred temple where the sweetness of love dwells.
16.II.6 Brother, sister, you were also given a heart that allows you to do what it always knows how to do, that for which it was created. Allow it to be a pure vessel where love overflows to such an extent that it floods the Earth with its peace, beauty, and holiness. You have a heart for love. Honor it as the treasure of Christ, the temple of God.
16.II.7 You have been given a spirit capable of holding both mind and the heart, united with will and memory. This union is similar to God.
16.II.8 Soul in love, with so many treasures received, with so much beauty given, how could you not be the perfect reflection of the Christ of God? Christ lives in you. Christ is what you really are.
16.II.9 You need no longer strive to know who you are. What sense would that make, now that you know what you are? You need no longer fight to try to show what you never were nor could be. You need no longer fight for survival. Why would you believe that you need to survive what is eternal?
16.II.10 Harvest time has arrived. What you have sought has in truth been given to you in holiness, deposited in your mind and heart, united in a divine unity.
16.II.11 We tell you clearly what the living Christ is that lives in you so that you do not get lost on the path to truth on which you already travel, and to protect you from ramblings that have no relationship to the will of God. What you are has the inherent capacity to express itself and always has. Therefore worry not about what the expression of the living Christ living in you will be like.
16.II.12 Just as water that fills a container assumes its form, so God's creation fills your soul and adopts your way of being. In this way God Who has no attributes takes on attributes, a process by which love takes form. This is what happens in you. We have called this metanoia, or conversion.

#16.III III. Fruit of Planting
16.III.1 A harvest consists of collecting the fruits of the sowing, in this case, the fruit of love. The way this fruit germinates in you is unique. In the Garden of Eden that is expressed in all souls, no flower is the same as another, even though all are perfect expressions of the same love.
16.III.2 Remember that what you were looking for was really looking for you. And since what you really wanted was love, that is, your being, then your being, which never left you, found you first. This is not a play on words; it is the reality of spiritual life.
16.III.3 You are not a body. You know that. You are much more than that. You are a human spirit, created by God, with the ability to create worlds. From the inner world arises the outer world. From an inner world without love, a world arises without love; from an inner world full of love, a world full of love emerges.
16.III.4 Herein lies the answer to all your questions. Did you ever sin? No. You just stopped filling yourself with love, and thereby emptied yourself of your being. Did you ever hate? No. You simply blocked the reception of love from your consciousness, leaving your consciousness empty of the recognition of the love that you are.
16.III.5 What you are never stopped being you. Neither did your true consciousness, which is the consciousness of Christ. In Christ consciousness resides the knowledge of self.
16.III.6 Christ knows its own consciousness. God knows Herself in Her own consciousness. This is always the case: being knows its own consciousness. It is not that consciousness creates knowledge, but that the being has deposited in consciousness part of what is. And since there is only one true consciousness, that is, Divine consciousness, then only in God can you really know yourself.
16.III.7 Everything is given by God. Nothing is not given by God. What She does not give does not exist. Who would create it? You may argue that God does not give cars or houses or material things such as money, phones, and harps. That is true, but who gave you the material to make those things? Who gave you the mind capable of making them?
16.III.8 What you are is the work of God. Accept everything as a gift of your loving will because it is so. Remember that what you sought with all your heart found you first. Otherwise you could not have looked for it with all your heart.
16.III.9 The life you want is calling you. This abundant life, full of meaning, joy, and lasting peace, resides within you. Let it manifest more every day. Remember that love is infinite and always creates more love.
16.III.10 Stay connected to that part of you where the Heavens reside in Their totality and you will see how everything that happens in your life will be holy. No matter what arises within the framework of your consciousness, everything will shine in the light of Christ.
16.III.11 The issue is not to avoid the problems of the world, but not to get lost in them. Remember again that life is neutral; what is not neutral is your way of seeing it, your interpretation of it. The mind and heart are never neutral, because the power of thought causes everything to have an effect on some level.
16.III.12 If you fear something that may happen from time to time, be not scared or self-judgmental. You are no less spiritual if you feel panic or feel useless to do something your heart asks of you. None of that matters.
16.III.13 It is not about living in such a way that you do not feel fear, but that you do not allow fear to paralyze you. You can live fully in love and perfectly walk the path in harmony with your being even in the midst of fear. The day will come when it will end.
16.III.14 You are not being called to be a brave warrior who advances where no one in his right mind would in order to demonstrate his superiority even at the cost of his life. We are not looking for heroes. We are not looking for anything. We are love extending.
16.III.15 What you are being asked, out of love, is that as you walk together in harmony with our being, that you open yourself to embrace everything that arises within the love of our being. Remember that you are simply experiencing human life, but now you do so with the purpose of being who you really are.
16.III.16 Truly we tell you that where one day you lost yourself, you will now find yourself. Fear will no longer cause unrest. You will only want to live in the harmony of your being. You will recognize that the closer you get to love, the less you want its opposite. You will not want anything other than peace and harmony, the result of union.
16.III.17 Love your vulnerability. Love your weakness, your fragility, your limitations. Love also every time you experience your immensity, your boundless vastness, your irresistible power. Love the fact that you are all this and much more. Love everything that arises inside you.
16.III.18 Begin now to travel this new path with us, the countless angels of Heaven and the bearers of the voice of Christ, in union with all creation. This way expresses more each day the love that you truly are, in your particular way. This is a call to immerse yourself more and more deeply in truth, a call to travel the path of love, the path of being that God created to be you.


@17. The Power of Silence | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#17.I I. The Return to the World
17.I.1 As you traverse the plains, after having "descended" from the top of the mountain, you will experience new things. It is important that you be aware of some of them. In reality you already know them, because for a long time the spirit of wisdom has taken you to the mountaintop and spoken to your heart, and in those dialogues of love, you became aware of the being that you truly are.
17.I.2 You were raptured, literally enraptured in spirit and truth. You were taken to the peaks of Heaven and from there you saw panoramas of the universe, including those of the world of time and space from God's perspective. This is not a metaphorical expression. It is the truth about the path of your soul, and of all souls who have come this far. Dear one, the rapture of the soul exists.
17.I.3 You knew that the return to the plain would not be easy. Once you have tasted the sweetness of God's love, tasted the honey of your wisdom, and vividly experienced the tenderness of your unwavering peace, who would want to return to a world in which the light of truth does not shine, nor does it rest in the arms of love? And yet, we went down to the plain. We descended once more to the world. For what?
17.I.4 If you do not know the purpose of your return to the life of the world after having had the experience of the Kingdom, the path becomes rough. But if you adhere to your purpose, you will begin to live with much more serenity and ease.
17.I.5 There is a feeling that we must come to the light and unite with it. That feeling is related to the return from the mountaintop. That is what we will speak of in this session of love and truth.
17.I.6 Once you have found yourself, you will never want to stop living in union with the living Christ that you are. You have found the pearl of great price, the hidden treasure. You have found yourself, joined your being. Now you are the realized one. You are the one who has found. You are the enlightened one. In short, you are.
17.I.7 This feeling is the aftertaste of the transcendence of mundane things, arising from the value you have found in the eternal. The world stops having intrinsic value to those who know Heaven. No one who has left the world and returned to God's Heaven has the slightest intention of returning to the experience of human life. The life of opposites had no meaning to those who know a reality that has no opposite.
17.I.8 So what is the point of returning to the world? Why did I return after my forty days and forty nights in the desert? For the same reason you did. Remember, you and I travel the same path.
17.I.9 Because I knew that you would find certain parts of the path difficult, I gave you my gospels. They reveal a lot about the challenges I had to face in my public ministry: conflicts, diatribes, invasive behaviors, anxieties of all kinds, not to mention the anger that was almost always present.

#17.II II. Extended Consciousness
17.II.1 Truly, not a single day in my public life was free of difficulty. Observing this led me to say: "Do not worry about what you will eat tomorrow or how you will dress. Each day has its sorrows and joys." 
17.II.2 This is true not only for those who have returned from the top of the mountain, but for all. Yet for those who savored the sweetness of beautiful love, it is experienced in a different way.
17.II.3 It is not that the world rises up against you because you have returned; it is that now your degree of consciousness does not allow you to ignore the slightest strand of truth. You do not deny anything anymore. You live in the reality of what you are. You embrace each feeling for what it is. You do not try to give a false name to a feeling or try to reject what you clearly feel — whether joy, pain, anger, enthusiasm, discouragement, hope, vitality, depression. In short, the color palette of emotions unfolds in all its expressions.
17.II.4 My beloveds! For what else would you be enraptured and taken to Heaven, where we love and speak in the deepest intimacy of our being, but that we can begin to walk the path of the heart together?
17.II.5 I did not touch your heart “just because.” You gave it to me. And I made it one with mine. Now we are one holy heart, a single true being. When I put my finger on the center of your being, your soul was ecstatic. Your mind was submerged in the reality of love in an indivisible union with your heart. You became one in yourself and one with me. From the integrity of all that you are, you joined my divinity. This is how the new being that you are was born.
17.II.6 The path of the heart, which is the one that all those who receive these words are called to travel, does not simply ask you to accept everything that you experience within yourself and embrace it in your consciousness. It is a path that leads you to walk in truth. It is a path of deep honesty with yourself, and consequently with others, with the world, and with God.
17.II.7 Honesty is essential to your being because you cannot live in any reality other than the truth. Deceiving, denying, and evading were mental and emotional mechanisms of the ego. Those patterns are what the path of the heart dismantles and deprograms.
17.II.8 You have returned to the plain of the world with your heart wide open. This has made you much more sensitive than before. When you opened your heart, love came to dwell in you.
17.II.9 With a sensitive heart, we must now walk through a world about which we previously were discouraged. With a mind imbued with wisdom not of the world, we must tread where we previously perceived ignorance. We know that this world cannot give what only God can give.

#17.III III. The Mundane and the Spiritual
17.III.1 Why travel the path of the heart in this world? Why were you not taken instead to other dimensions where there is the beauty, harmony, peace, and happiness that your heart longed for? How long before we are finally together in our Heaven?
17.III.2 These questions remain in the depths of a mind attached to a heart when it returns from the mountain of God down to the plains of human experience. These questions denote a tension between the mundane and the celestial, between the human and the divine.
17.III.3 We begin by accepting that tension. Observe your body and soul, and you may feel that tension. It may even be so strong that you develop physical illnesses. This is no longer the tension of the past, between the ego and God. It is the tension between living in the world and being of it and living in the world and not being of it, and the possibility of completely abandoning mundane reality to live definitively in the Kingdom of Heaven where you know you dwell eternally.
17.III.4 These tensions will pass. They are the manifestation of the feelings of rejection that your being naturally develops to everything that does not come from the eternal reality of love. You would like to flee to the mountain and disconnect from the world. You would like to seclude yourself so that nothing distracts you from our direct relationship. In short, we have called this feeling the desire to get out of life.
17.III.5 The path of the heart is one of deep honesty. Henceforth you must accept that life is now your teacher in a new way: Now, for you, life is God. Now you realize that when I said I was life, I was not speaking metaphorically. What does this mean? It means that every event of your life on this path of the heart is the perfect means that your Mother uses to transform you, more and more, into what She and only She has for you. Now life itself is the great teacher, the shaper, not of your personality, but of you. I shall clarify.
17.III.6 Experience is perception because it is its cause. Cause and effect are one. You might argue that it makes no sense to live a life that molds you if your being is immutable and you do not need to be molded into the real you. You might also say in truth, although in part, that perception is not necessary in Heaven, for there one enjoys perfect knowledge. All of this is true. But it is also true that it is necessary to deprogram perception to the point where holy perception leads to the recognition that no perception is necessary. Simply put, collective and individual thought patterns and emotional responses must be dismantled.
17.III.7 Your mind and your heart are united with the collective mind and heart. For this reason it is always necessary to return to the plain. I told this to my beloved apostles on Mount Tabor. The life you experience is the perfect medium for memories out of harmony with God to be erased, reprogrammed, and emptied of everything untrue. In this way you receive the memory of God. We could say that the events of life on the plain are the perfect means for you to forget the world and remember God.
17.III.8 I said that the way of the heart consists of walking in truth. In this sense it is the path of humility. It is a way in which you do not seek to modify anything — not the world, not the events that come to you, not the people, not yourself. We only seek to gather everything that arises in our interior. We accept that God knows what the events, things, and characters are that must act together so that this process of memory healing occurs.

#17.IV IV. Perfect Love Consciousness
17.IV.1 Just as God Herself took us from the state of spiritual amnesia to the state of Christ Consciousness in which we now live, She will also take us to the state of the fullness of being or the consciousness of perfect love.
17.IV.2 The world is now the perfect medium for the chrysalis to become a butterfly and for it to know how to fly.
17.IV.3 In this path of the heart it is essential to accept everything you feel, think, or experience inside without trying to label it, name it, or decide anything about it. This path is not about doing but about feeling. Feeling is the key word. Remember that the fear of feeling is basic. It is present in all fears because ultimately fear is a denial of being and you deny your being by not feeling what your being feels.
17.IV.4 In the way of the heart, when you feel anger, you say to yourself: "I feel anger. I do not like how I feel, but it is what I feel. I allow myself to feel every drop of anger that has come to me. I will not do anything with it except to feel it in all its breadth and width." If what emerges is joy, we accept joy and feel it. We do not try to label it, nor say that it is better than other emotions. We just feel every drop of joy as we did with anger, or as we do with the deepest sadness or the greatest pleasure.
17.IV.5 The key is to feel. Why? Because it is through your emotions and feelings that the process of transformation is taking place and means to complete it. Remember that in feelings as well as in thoughts is life. Remember also that we no longer make a separation between thinking and feeling, but take them as a unit. Both are aspects of a single reality, the reality of your soul.
17.IV.6 When we emphasize feeling, we do not do so to put aside what you think. We do it because the fear of feeling has been much greater than the fear of thinking, although both exist within the palette of fears you have experienced.
17.IV.7 The fear of insanity can be as intense as the fear of losing control of your emotions. This must not be forgotten. Both fears are unfounded. However, merely by saying that these fears are illusory does not accomplish much. You need to experience this truth. You need to experience how, when certain thoughts or emotions arise that you previously denied out of fear, they have no real effect on you. Life now will bring you situations to dismantle your fears. And you will see that it works.
17.IV.8 An essential aspect of this path through the plain, which you walk with your heart in your hand, is to become an inseparable friend of silence. You will experience its transforming and miraculous power.
17.IV.9 Before, when you experienced something you did not like, you reacted more or less with anger. You manifested that anger either outwardly or inwardly. You will no longer do so. Now you will simply remain with silent feeling. At the outset you may feel as if you are standing in front of the cross as I am being crucified. Maybe you can withstand this mystical experience, or maybe you cannot. It does not matter. What matters is that you keep every drop of feeling and thought in the silence of your heart.

#17.V V. Divine Silence
17.V.1 We now speak of the power of silence and its importance to you. In silence everything becomes one with God. In silence is where metanoia happens, the coal becomes a diamond. Silence is the divine matrix in which everything is born. Silence is an aspect of divine nothingness.
17.V.2 In the stillness everything is born. Therefore if you take your emotions into the silence of your heart and allow them to be as they are, you will see them being born, growing, and then disappearing. They are like waves in water, like a musical note that is born out of silence and then vanishes.
17.V.3 If you exercise the power of silence you will see, little by little, that all power returns to you. Many times the external expression of emotions is but the desire to dissipate their energy. Now we no longer do that, but we let any energy that appears in our soul be as it is. We do not think anything about it, whether an emotion, a feeling, or a thought. We do not identify with anything.
17.V.4 In every feeling, emotion, or thought that arises inside you is a message of love, as well as in every event of your life. The circumstances of your daily life help you elicit the emotions, thoughts, and feelings that you experience. 
17.V.5 The messages that events bring cannot be understood in words nor put into thoughts. Their language is not the language of the thinking mind.
17.V.6 The message of feelings, emotions, and thoughts is in the energy of each. Some bring the energy of fear, others of love. What they bring can only be appreciated if you allow each one to be integrated into your consciousness as it is. But you must feel them. And you cannot feel them in their fullness if you are not silent, focusing your gaze on your soul, and allowing everything to be felt.
17.V.7 This is not about trying to understand, but about allowing everything to come to you without resistance — no matter if what comes is the strength of an anger that you feel to be devastating, or a disgust that makes your stomach turn, or a calm and peaceful feeling.
17.V.8 Practice the power of silence. Allow yourself to feel everything you feel and to experience everything that you experience without doing anything about it except to feel and absorb every drop of its energy. If you do this, you will be lord of a spiritual practice as powerful as any other, the power of metanoia. In addition, with this practice you intertwine the path of the heart with the path of transformation and that of knowledge. The union of these three paths is what we call the path of the wisdom of the heart. Through the power of silence you perform miracles for yourself and others. In peace you create a new Heaven and a new Earth. By remaining in the silence of your heart you are the perfect expression of the power of love.


@18. Alchemy | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#18.I I. The Path of Transformation
18.I.1 Being an alchemist is part of your function. An essential but rarely recognized power within you, or rather within creation, is the power of transformation. That power, arising from the silence of the heart where it resides, is what makes everything in the world of form capable of being transformed. This power is inherent in form, and comes from your being. The being that God is carries within Herself that power. Otherwise form could not have it.
18.I.2 The true power of silence lies not in speaking much or little, or making much or little noise, but in attention. It is a matter of consciousness. Mindfulness can only be achieved in a soul that has made silence its faithful friend and has developed a conscious love relationship with it.
18.I.3 If there is anything you acquired at the top of the mountain, it is the awareness that within you is a silent space as sacred as the most venerated temple on Earth. That core of your being, that silence in which you are fully yourself, that nothingness in which everything arises, is what we call the silence of the heart. In that space, the center of your being, resides all the power of God, and therefore of creation.
18.I.4 To live centered is to live connected with that silent space of your heart, your being. Whenever you move out of that silence you suffer because you have ceased to be aware of who you are. That silence is your being. It is that in you wherein resides all the power and glory of Heaven and Earth. There is no other place where this power resides, nor where it can manifest itself, except in the silence of your heart.
18.I.5 I assure you that the power that lives in the silence of your being is so overwhelming compared to the power of the world, that before it every army would fall apart were they able to see it. They do not see it because silence encompasses sounds, images, touch, and everything else that can be perceived by the bodily senses. 
18.I.6 Since the senses of the body cannot enter that arena of pure silence, of nothingness, then the thinking mind cannot understand it. That is why we take sequential steps in your spiritual path. First you had to dis-identify yourself from your thoughts, and then from your feelings and emotions. Once you have achieved this, you can gather all that you are and take it to the silence of your being where it is transformed by love into greater loving consciousness.

#18.II II. A New Purpose
18.II.1 The life you live now, after the "descent" from the mountaintop, is what allows you to grow in awareness. It is the perfect means to broaden your heart in the awareness of love. You become more conscious as you wake from Adam's dream. Your spiritual amnesia heals. All these descriptions will help you better understand the path on which you travel, and your purpose.
18.II.2 We said earlier that where you encountered fear you will now find security, and where you experienced separation you will experience unity. In order to become aware of this, it is necessary to take everything within you to that holy place.
18.II.3 Think of the silence of the heart like a place in your soul where there is nothing. Imagine nothingness. It is vibrant, full of unmanifested life. It is so immense that the physical universe is for it like a small nut placed in the palm of its hand. Begin to conceive of silence and vastness as a space without beginning or end. There is space for everything. 
18.II.4 Stillness and emptiness are the reality of God. There is nothing in Her, yet within that nothingness resides the vibrant, pure potentiality of infinite totality. Thus God is everything, including nothingness.
18.II.5 Feel the vibrant force of that place of absolute silence. There are no sounds and no images — only one energy that vibrates incessantly. It is the matrix of your being, created in the likeness of the Creator. Within it resides all creative power. Feel it. Do not label it. 
18.II.6 Stay in silence now for a moment no matter where you are or what you are doing.
18.II.7 Feel every fiber of the physical body. Each breath. Every heartbeat. Observe each thought silently. Feel whatever comes up. Listen to everything that can be heard around you. Savor every wisp of wind. Smell every aroma.
18.II.8 Begin to perceive the silence that exists between each sound, the space between each object, the absence of aromas when they have returned to nothing or when they have not yet emerged. Focus your attention on the nothingness that surrounds you everywhere. Nothing. Silence. Expectation. Emptiness. Empty of everything and everyone.
18.II.9 Be silent. You are in the temple where She Who has no name resides. Breathe. Rest well. Be quiet. Observe. Wait. Stay.

#18.III III. The Memory of the First Love
18.III.1 As you practice the power of silence, which you already know well how to do, the memory of the love you experienced at the top of the mountain remains in your consciousness. Walking through the world centered in the silence of your heart, you are called to live as an impartial observer and to quietly look and wait within the shelter of your being. This way of living, so different from the way of living in the world, will manifest the power of your heart.
18.III.2 Remember that we are not advocating the non-expression of feelings, emotions, or thoughts; we are advocating the power of love and its necessary relationship with truth. To live in truth is to live consciously in the truth of everything that is happening in your inner world.
18.III.3 The Kingdom consists of ideas, memories, thoughts, desires, emotions, feelings, intuitions, and many other things. It is the realm to which the consciousness of every place, time, and circumstance must be brought for the alchemy of your soul to be completed.
18.III.4 If you do not express your feelings, you repress a part of your being. However, not all external expression, as you conceive it, is a true expression. True expressions of who you are arise from the wisdom of love, and she gives herself to you in the silence of your heart. If you express yourself from a place where truth does not reside, your expression will be an illusion.
18.III.5 But if you express yourself from the center of your being, your expression will be reliable. That truthful expression will, first, make your perception trustworthy, and then unnecessary. It will have you live in the knowledge of who you really are. This is why we have said that the path of the heart is linked to both transformation and knowledge. There is only one place where they meet and intertwine: in the sacred silence of your soul, your heart.
18.III.6 When you remain in your heart and hold everything there, you will know what to do or what not to do, what to say or not say, and everything you express will be in harmony with your being. It will not arise from social, moral, religious, or similar conditioning. It will be your own answer. Remember that the events that seem to arise before your eyes are in themselves nothing; the only value therein is in the true response that you give.

#18.IV IV. All or Nothing
18.IV.1 One of the central transformations that this process of spiritual alchemy performs — and please pay attention — is the following.
18.IV.2 When you take everything to the center of your being and immerse it in the silence of your heart, allowing yourself to experience whatever you experience, you will begin to know true discernment. Such discernment does not arise from the thinking mind but from your being. It does not necessarily need to be expressed in words or sounds, for remember that love has no words.
18.IV.3 This is the only discernment called for. What is not love is fear. What is fear is nothing. What is love is everything. Only love is real. Nothing unreal exists.
18.IV.4 Begin to realize that all you can experience is nothingness or everything, fear or love. This is the basis of your salvation. Would you fear what you truly recognize is nothing? Does it make sense to do anything with nothing?
18.IV.5 Beloved brother, beloved sister, this is where we begin to become aware of and to disarticulate the memories that told us that fear was fearsome. Being afraid of fear is frightening for those who have not recognized fear as nothing.
18.IV.6 The fear of fear can be eliminated from your experience forever. When you are told not to be afraid of anything, you are also told not to be afraid of feeling afraid. You are afraid to feel anger, rejection, anger, or anything else that you do not like precisely because you will never like nothingness.
18.IV.7 You were created by the All of everything in its likeness. Therefore you are everything. The fear of experiencing sensations that would seem to disintegrate you inwardly leading to an absolute lack of control and loss of reason is a fear we must now release forever. In the silence of the heart, this release will be made of love for yourself.
18.IV.8 Fear creates a state of panic in you now. Since you have known the peace of God, you now fear losing it and returning to the past. With your love of truth and thoughts of God you fear to fall again. Your hair stands on end and your muscles tense as if trying to hold your being from falling back.
18.IV.9 The fear of falling is a fear of returning to the past, based on the idea that love can leave you because you think you have abandoned love. It is important to understand that this notion is false and to cease harboring it. You never abandoned love. You always wanted to be.
18.IV.10 Love never abandons. Love is what you are. You cannot separate from it or it from you; otherwise you would cease to exist along with all creation. Even God would not exist if you did not exist, because you are God. You are being God when you live your life as God created you to be, as the love that you really are. “My Father and I are one,” says the eternally living Christ who lives in you. “I do only the will of my Father,” says your being forever, truthfully.
18.IV.11 A pedagogical way to overcome the fear of fear is to go back and review situations where you experienced fear, not imagined fears but those in everyday life, and thereby to realize that they have no power over you. There has never been a time when fear, expressed in any form, has had any true effect on you. This you already know. You have already walked this path. You have progressed enough to realize that what is being said here is true.
18.IV.12 Allow yourself now and always the power of spiritual alchemy. Bring everything to the silence of your heart. Resist nothing. Accept all as coming from God because that is the way it is. Thus little by little you will begin to transform memories of fear into those of love. You will have taken countless sisters and brothers out of hell. Once that is done, you will ascend to Heaven where together we will continue to love each other, creating new love eternally.
18.IV.13 The ability to discern between what is nothing and what is everything is ultimately all the spiritual path is about, and is the basis of alchemy or metanoia. As we have said, this is not a matter of intellectual exercise but a matter of experiencing yourself in everything you are on all levels.
18.IV.14 Now you can begin to think differently about anger or any murderous thought. You can say: “I'm experiencing nothing. I do not like it, but it's what I'm experiencing. I will allow myself to experience it. It has no real effect on me, but now I feel it and I encourage myself to feel it in its fullness.”
18.IV.15 This understanding of nothing and everything will help greatly from now on, since the word fear brings with it many attributes that no longer make sense and have increased your confusion. While this is part of the past, remember that we are healing memory. We are beginning to remember the state of pure love, a state in which fear does not exist, nor anything like it.
18.IV.16 In the silence of your heart give everything to me and allow me to do or undo it. To weave a new web. To work miracles. You will learn that you perform miracles from that place of silence where you give everything to your being and allow yourself to occupy yourself. This is the definition of miraculous mentality: a mental state in which you take to the center of your being everything that arises, literally delivering it to the Christ in you and allowing Christ to resolve all things according to His divine approval. This is how you stop being intelligent and become wise: you allow the holy wisdom of God to be the source of your knowledge and action.


@19. The Wisdom of the Self | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#19.I I. The Guided Self
19.I.1 Going from a life marked by intellectual knowledge — worldly knowledge — to that ruled by the wisdom of God is your goal and where we are now heading with certainty.
19.I.2 The wisdom of Heaven is inherent in being. When we speak of the wisdom of the heart it is about the wisdom of your being. Remember, the heart is the name we have given to the center of your being.
19.I.3 There was no need to dethrone the wisdom of Heaven from your soul and replace it with a strange mechanism of intellectual reasoning based on trial and error, and effort. Yet that is what happened. Now we recognize, first, that the wisdom of God exists. Then we recognize that it must dwell in some place or state.
19.I.4 We appeal to reason. She will tell us that everything created is imbued with wisdom. We accept once again the irrefutable fact of the great intelligence that gives order to everything, of the great creative power capable of creating souls, wills, hearts, thinking beings, irrational beings, and much more. We accept it because we see it. We do not deny the reality in front of us.
19.I.5 We already know for sure that God is love. Reason now tells us that love cannot have been left to itself but is accompanied by the wisdom that rules life and therefore our being. We know that love spares nothing. Love is eternally giving everything. We know that we are similar to our Creator. Thus we know that the wisdom of God, which is the wisdom of life, resides in every living being and in everything that has been called into being.
19.I.6 Ignorance is not what you have been created for. Wisdom is the natural state of being, and therefore of yourself. It is absurd to suppose even if you cannot hear the voice of the conscience of Christ that you would have to create a voice of a moral or social conscience.
19.I.7 The voice of Christ is the voice of wisdom because Christ is wisdom. You believed that the wise were those few who had been so graced, and did not know why their gift was one you lacked. Perhaps, with your sense of justice, you believed that God would not give to some what She does not give to all. But such a belief is not enough; it is necessary that you accept it for yourself. Even if you believe that God is fair and abundant, it may still be challenging to accept that She is fair with you in particular. 
19.I.8 One of the problems you had with wisdom is the thought that it is something alien to you and that it had to be given to you. But wisdom is what you are. It cannot be defined in any other way since wisdom and love are one and the same. Remember that the only way to define love is that love is. Thus wisdom is.

#19.II II. Wisdom and Unity
19.II.1 There cannot be a being over here and wisdom over there. A being is necessarily a being of wisdom, for it is a being of love. You are not ignorant. You never were and never will be. None of your sisters and brothers are either. Neither are the other beings that inhabit the Earth alien to wisdom. You are the wisdom of God personified. You are love extending eternally.
19.II.2 The question is not whether you are ignorant, but whether you are aware of the wisdom of the love that lives in you. You can only be aware of your wisdom if you live life centered on your being and allow it to ask the questions, give the answers, and decide whether you need to act or not. This is a matter of practice.
19.II.3 You can deny the wisdom of your being, although not totally. This is the same as saying you can deny the voice of God, although never in its entirety. To deny your being means to deny love, truth, and wisdom. It also denies the treasures of the Kingdom.
19.II.4 When you denied your being, wisdom remained in a state of immanence, that is, it only acted for the basic issues of your existence. You cannot stop existing because what God creates is eternal. But you can reduce your light to such a point that it is only a tiny spark.
19.II.5 While it is true that this spark is more than enough to sustain your existence, it is also true that with it you do not have the awareness of the Christ that you are in truth. Thus although the light of Christ will always shine in you, your expression of it may not. That depends on your free will. That is the space of your will.
19.II.6 Denying the wisdom of God in you is a clear example of the denial of true knowledge. Knowing is a matter of direct relationship. In wisdom there is no process of elaboration. Either you know directly or you do not know at all. Either you know something with perfect certainty or you do not know.
19.II.7 Certainty, knowledge, and wisdom go hand in hand. Not knowing submerges you in ignorance, which, although not a state created by God, can be achieved. The same goes for guilt, because fear, guilt, and ignorance go hand in hand.
19.II.8 Although wisdom, like love, does not need words, it can be expressed in words if necessary. You cannot explain what wisdom is because to do so would explain what love is. Nobody can teach you to be wise, just as no one can teach you to love.

#19.III III. Wisdom, Relationship, and Miracles
19.III.1 Accessing the wisdom of love is something you do in direct relationship with God. This is the reason you are urged to exercise the power of silence more and more. In the silence of your heart the wisdom of Christ whispers to you with all the softness of love. In the midst of noise it is impossible to hear the voice of wisdom.
19.III.2 We wish to remind you, blessed soul of the Father, that there is a place in you where a sacred silence reigns, where the voice of the consciousness of Christ communicates with you and is not only able to inform you but to act or avoid acting. To allow this is to allow wisdom to be the source of your knowledge and action.
19.III.3 Knowing before acting is wise. What is not usually recognized is that wisdom informs, speaks, and takes action together. There is no sequence. This is the basis of miracles. Wisdom is the source of miracles.
19.III.4 What is being revealed to you is access to miracle-mindedness. Let us review the basic postulates so as to hold on to this forever.
19.III.5 You allow everything that arises in the plain of your life to be as it is. You dare to feel whatever you feel. You do not seek to change anything. You do not judge anything you experience. You watch, you wait. You experience everything life has for you. You let the thoughts and mental patterns be as the mind wants them to be; you leave them free.
19.III.6 Once everything that arises within your interior is accepted and embraced in the love that you are, you take everything to the silence of your heart. There you allow the power of silence to do what it does. You allow the alchemy of your thoughts, emotions, and feelings. Thus does being transform your memory, understanding, and will in the realm of consciousness. The wisdom of love begins to imbue everything you are.
19.III.7 Then in the silence of your being, you listen to Christ: "Do you give me your soul?” And you begin to know the beauty of divine mercy. Stay quiet. Watch and wait. Listen as your being tells the love that Christ is: "I give it all to you. You take care of everything. Show me what you want to show me. Act according to your divine pleasure. Thy will be done."
19.III.8 Then you wait. What has to be done will be done. What you have to say you will know to say without any doubt, as you will know when to be silent. It will be wisdom that acts for you and for others.
19.III.9 Certainly you can maintain a conscious dialogue with Christ at all times and in all places, just as you would with your dearest friend. You can ask him concretely to do this or that miracle for you. He will, because now you act from the wisdom of love and not from ignorance. Your whole being has been consciously given to God through the practice of the power of silence; the energy that you carry there is transmuted into love.
19.III.10 Truly, truly, I tell you that you have a right to miracles just as the bride and groom at the wedding of Cana did. Never believe there are limits to miracles. No miracle is small or large. All miracles are simply acts of love. And everything needs to receive the love of God.
19.III.11 Living constantly in miracle-mindedness is possible. It is the result of the transformation of which we speak. By changing false perception to reliable perception, you change from ego mentality to miracle mentality, or to the mind of Christ.
19.III.12 In truth you already live in miracle-mindedness. The only thing we are doing here is growing in the degree of awareness of it. Let this new mentality rule your life. Ask for miracles. Pray for miracles. Join God in the silence of your heart, feel the vibrant force of your being, and from that union allow Christ to live in you the life that He wants to be lived through you. He knows. He loves with perfect love.


@20. The Plain | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#20.I I. Prelude
20.I.1 Sons and daughters beloved of the Creator! Here we are, united to you wherever you want to be. There are no limits to our union. Wherever you go, there we are. We are the living expression of the Mother's love, as are you. We have come to dwell with you. We have moved the events of life to be able to spend some time with you.
20.I.2 Remember that you are not alone. You never were and never will be. A multitude of angels and beings of pure love surround you everywhere. We know about your sleeplessness, your worries, and your weariness. We also know of your deep love for your eternal Mother. We know the beauty of your heart.
20.I.3 We want to speak with you once more about the sweetness of love. Everything that comes from God is soft, graceful, and accurate. Love knows nothing of harshness. The subtlety of love is such that only in the silence of the heart can it be savored. 
20.I.4 Please close your eyes for a minute or two. Breath deeply. Immerse yourself in the unfathomable abyss of your being. Take my hand, the hand of your eternal friend, the hand of Christ. Begin to immerse yourself more and more in the hollow of the soul, where nothing and nobody unholy can ever enter. Let us enter the depth of your soul where God Herself enjoys you with an inviolable love.
20.I.5 Oh soul of love! Child, drink from the waters of life. Leave the world behind. Leave aside all that worries you. Stay in the solitude of God, where all of creation embraces you lovingly. Come, rest on your beloved's bosom. Enjoy the intimacy of love.
20.I.6 No relationship is more intimate than that which you have with your being. Stay there. Consciously allow the direct relationship with God to be your food.

#20.II II. Expression and Feelings
20.II.1 We return once again to expression of feelings. We do it because the fear of feeling has not only made us deny what we feel, but deny the expression of feelings as well.
20.II.2 It is not possible for you to experience freedom if you do not embrace free expression. Drowning your heart is no longer possible. Remember that you are deep into this path of the heart. The transformation has occurred in such a way that you have accessed the perfect knowledge of your being. And with that you have completed the path that led you to truth.
20.II.3 We have come down from the mountaintop. Those who must join us are doing so. They are a multitude. God's work in you is going on day after day, hour after hour. God works in silence. Love does not boast. Life unfolds in silence.
20.II.4 We are showing our sisters and brothers what it means to live in the truth of who we are, just as I did two thousand years ago. We express ourselves as the wisdom of Christ's conscience tells us.
20.II.5 We give a message of encouragement to the fallen if that is what God wants to do through us. We lovingly rebuke if that is what we are called to do. We stay in silence and solitude if the love wants to spend alone time with Her beloved child. We share what we receive free of charge if Christ so disposes. We do nothing without your consent.
20.II.6 Now is a time of silence and solitude for the world. Here we are, you and me, alone in a union of love whose holiness is beyond human words. We are aware of the silence that surrounds us. We are together, united under the stars of a holy night — a night of moon and love, a night of angels singing, a silent night. Just you and me.
20.II.7 Everything that makes sense to you resides in our love relationship. Making yourself aware of our relationship of intimacy is the fullness of your existence. Nothing happens outside of that relationship. Everything that is true is created within our relationship.
20.II.8 You are the repository of all the love that exists in my divine heart. Remember, my child, that there is nothing that my love cannot solve. I am who I am. You are who you are. Ours is a holy relationship.

#20.III III. Times of the Holy Relationship
20.III.1 My beloved, the grace of the direct relationship with the living Christ who lives in you has been given you. That is a direct relationship with God. Remember that you are living in times of a new spirituality based on a greater knowledge of God's love, one marked by a direct relationship with God. 
20.III.2 Do not worry about the fruits of this relationship. The harvest is abundant. You can already see many of the fruits of our union. You will see many more. Yet they will be almost as nothing compared to the abundance of the fruits of holiness that arise from you because of our union.
20.III.3 Remember that demonstrating the direct relationship that you and I have is your mission. In the measure in which you manifest it, you make it visible; and to that extent you grow in the unity consciousness that we truly are. Unity with everything created resides in what you are. This does not mean that what is outside you need be inside. It means that your nature shares with all being the same essence and substance.
20.III.4 Let the world keep turning. Stay in my arms. Now everything is silent. The birds of the sky are silent. The rivers flow serenely without disturbing the night. All creation sleeps. But our souls melt more deeply. We are growing in union.
20.III.5 We have talked about the expression of feelings. It is necessary. For this, first we travel the path of the silence of the heart. Then we allow being to express itself. The manner in which this expression is realized will vary, given the vastness of what you are. Embrace, sing, dance, cry, moan. Express yourself! But always remember that you and I are one. That nothing can separate you from my love.
20.III.6 Your life is in my hands, literally, in such a way that you have nothing to fear. Fearlessly express yourself in this way or that. Do not make the matter of the expression of feelings into a new doctrine. Simply enjoy being alive with naturalness in every moment.
20.III.7 Remember that the love you need already lives in you, and nowhere else. It was never apart from you. Nobody gave it to you except God in your creation. It is unnecessary to ask for love or to seek love. What a joy to know this! You never suffered because you did not receive love; all pain came from your difficulty giving love.

#20.IV IV. Expression and Sharing
20.IV.1 To express yourself is to give. This simple statement contains a universe of wisdom and truth. It is important that you listen well. Keep these words in the silence of your heart.
20.IV.2 The only thing that truly makes sense is love, given. It is true that you were created to be loved, but only to the extent that you first receive the love of God can you give it because of what love is.
20.IV.3 From now on I ask you to become aware of the love you give. This love adopts multiple forms. It may be giving company to someone lonely, or tolerating something or someone who was difficult for you. Perhaps it is given in works of solidarity or in simple gestures of caring for a plant or a pet. It does not matter how love is expressed.
20.IV.4 Every expression of love is a way to give love. This is why I express my love for you. Each time you allowed love to express itself through you, you felt it in your heart and also in your mind because your mind rested in peace. Each time you expressed your love, in thousands of different ways, you remained in unity.
20.IV.5 At the end of life only the love given will remain. This is why I urge you, again and again, to express feelings. And I urge you to express love because only love is real.
20.IV.6 You are ready to understand this matter of the expression of feelings and freedom of thought in relation to the practice of the power of silence. The only thing you should express is love and that you can only do from the heart, which is the center of your being. This is because anything other than love is nothing and therefore cannot be shared. Giving is sharing.
20.IV.7 Expressing yourself from love, which is what we are talking about, is a way of extending the will of God.
20.IV.8 Expression is not itself an act of will. It is a matter of being. There is no possible choice in this. It is the same as saying that there are no neutral thoughts — all produce effects at some level. Those effects are their expression.
20.IV.9 Not saying something out of fear, or saying it out of fear, will generate guilt and guilt will be the expression of that fear. Saying something from love or being silent in love creates more love. It is not about expressing or not expressing. In one way or another you always express yourself. Your choice is to express yourself from love or from fear. 
20.IV.10 What is the fruit of the expression? Knowledge. What is not expressed is hidden. What remains submerged in darkness causes fear, not because it is frightening, but because it cannot be seen in the light.
20.IV.11 Nothing need be hidden in God, or in you. There is no need to hide your feelings or thoughts. All are good. All come from your being, so that expressing yourself freely will allow you to know yourself and others to know you.
20.IV.12 What we speak of is that you allow the energy of feelings and thoughts to bring you what they come to bring you. You should be aware of the tendency to quickly get rid of emotions or mental processes that you do not like. Do not think that the anger or dislike you feel is sinful. It has something to tell you. Listen to those feelings. Embrace them.
20.IV.13 Fear is one of the obstacles to free expression that exists in the patterns of thought and emotional responses. For this reason I have talked so much about it.


@21. The Power of God in You | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#21.I I. Being and Power
21.I.1 Holy ones, perfect expressions of God's love! Today I have come to dwell with you who are the presence of love and perfect unity. I come from where the light of truth dwells, a place that is not a place and yet exists, eternally created by the Mother, where only the tenderness of love dwells.
21.I.2 I am one with you here where the truth shines in all its glory. This dimension of existence in which we dwell in unity with God and with your true self is your link with unity.
21.I.3 I am here in response to your call and because of the will of the Creator. I come to reveal even more of the mysteries of Heaven. What a joy it is to discover holy truth. What a joy it is to dwell in your heart and for you to live in mine. I am one and many at the same time. I am everything.
21.I.4 In this session we will speak of power. Every creation of God is clothed in power. There is no impotence, no unconsciousness, and no ignorance. No absence exists with God. God is perfect plenitude.
21.I.5 Feeling powerless has caused you to live submerged in fear. As an individual and as a species, the impotence of the forces of your life has scared you as you tried to survive.
21.I.6 Holy creatures, that is not true life. Living is fullness. The fearful cannot be full because fear prevents the expression of love, and only through love can the fullness of your being be reached. Please listen well now: In you lies the power of God.
21.I.7 Do you not feel helpless? Regardless of whether you would answer "yes" or "no," please follow me in this session because true power is unknown in the world.
21.I.8 Because everything that belongs to God belongs to you, there must be a way for you to reach it. Where does real power reside? How do you get and hold on to it? And why? How do you access your inheritance — the treasures of the Kingdom?
21.I.9 I speak here of how to claim what rightfully belongs to you, your divine inheritance bestowed upon you from the very moment of your creation.
21.I.10 The power of God is the power of love. It exists in the mind and Heart of God, remembering that we no longer distinguish between mind and heart, thought and feeling, since both are the same, an undivided unit, although expressed differently. 

#21.II II. The Heart of God
21.II.1 God created you in perfect holiness and beauty. She is Creator of all that is true — a being whose intelligence surpasses all human understanding, whose wisdom surpasses all measure, an eternal Father whose authority is beyond the imagination, a divine Mother whose sweetness exceeds the tenderness of all the mothers of the Earth.
21.II.2 God's mind has only thoughts of pure love through which She creates. God also has a heart, the source from which love springs. Her heart is an infinite universe from which everything emerges in perfect peace and holiness. The Sacred Heart of God is an eternal fire of creation without end. It is a creative nucleus of infinite power.
21.II.3 Once again I ask you to extend your imagination far beyond its usual limits. Imagine the most Sacred Heart of the Mother as a sphere of diamond light in whose center burns an eternal fire.
21.II.4 Begin to see with the eyes of spirit how that sphere enlarges more and more until it covers the entire universe. It grows so much that you can no longer distinguish its outline. It is a circle of light with neither beginning nor end. It is the eternal circle of the life of God. Observe how the circle rotates incessantly in an endless rhythmic movement. The fire that burns inside the Heart of God grows, and grows, and grows. It is the fire of the creative passion of the Creator, a fire to which nothing and nobody can get too close. The fire you see is the divine essence. It is the being from which everything arose. It is the burning fire of God's love.
21.II.5 The power that resides in the Heart of God is the only real power. It is a power capable of creating with infinite intelligence the multiple dimensions of creation. Remember that existence is not of a single dimension. The dimension of time and space is only one of the infinite realities created and yet to be created.
21.II.6 What we have called the condensation of fearful consciousness, which is what the ego is, is that somehow you made the deliberate decision to disconnect yourself from the power of God. You wanted to be separate.
21.II.7 To move away from love and truth is to distance oneself from God. We already know this clearly. The rest follows. If you separate yourself from love, you separate yourself from the Divine Mind and the Sacred Heart. By doing that, you renounce the power of God in you. Obviously that power is not absent from your mind or heart, but it is reduced to a minimal expression.
21.II.8 On the physical plane you have been using a small fraction of your true mind, a minimum of your mental abilities, such as, to put it in simple terms, ten percent of your abilities.
21.II.9 You are clothed with an immeasurably greater power than you can imagine. Not only can you fly, literally speaking, you can be in more than one place at a time, as well as see all past, present, and future time. You can create dimensions of existence in union with God.
21.II.10 The power that comes from God, as well as everything that emerges from Her, resides in your being. It cannot be anywhere else. As I have said, do not look for happiness, but be happy. In the same way I must now say: do not seek the power of God, but be that power. This means that you become one with Her.
21.II.11 You cannot create the power of God, but you can remain attached to it, just as you can remain attached to love.
21.II.12 Your mind is an extension of the Divine Mind, just as your heart is an extension of the Sacred Heart. If you were not connected with the mind of God you could not think. You literally think with the mind of God or not at all.
21.II.13 If life is thought and you are life, can you then stop thinking? No, you cannot stop thinking, because you would cease to exist. But you can become unaware of the thoughts that God thinks of you. You can block the expression of love through you. In other words, you are free to allow love to be accepted by you and to flow through you.

#21.III III. Power and Love
21.III.1 Let us return now to the vision of the diamond sphere with an immense blazing fire within it. This vision is a representation of the power of God, which is the power of love. We cannot speak of power without speaking of love because only love is powerful.
21.III.2 Does it not make sense that God has put power and love together as an inseparable unit? What would happen if the power of God could be used for something other than perfect love?
21.III.3 Ultimately, all fear originates in the fear of the power of God. Fearing God is something that the fearful know very well. We have already spoken of this.
21.III.4 What we are doing now is reconnecting you with your true power. For this, it is necessary that you first recognize it, for what you do not accept with your mind and heart cannot serve what you really are.
21.III.5 Power can be active or potential. It can be manifested or not manifested. The same occurs with love. All power resides in love, therefore in your being.
21.III.6 You are powerful. You have the power to make your mornings be as you wish with all your heart. You have the power to make a whole Heaven. You have the power to work miracles. You have the power to heal bodies and raise the dead. The power that resides in your being can do all this and much more.
21.III.7 Let us examine why you would fear the power of God. You think that if you use that power, it could turn against you because you have had the experience that what you created — your ego — turned against you with all its perversity.
21.III.8 Let us assume for a moment that the power of God can be turned against you. Realize that if that were true, that which would turn against your being is nothing other than the ineffable sweetness of love. The power of God is Her love and vice versa.
21.III.9 You can communicate with us and with the entire universe that lives in love. There is no limit to real communication. You can be aware of other dimensions, as well as the dimension of time and space. Limiting your awareness is an option but it is not God's will for you. The same applies to your abilities.
21.III.10 To reconnect with the power of God you must remain in the presence of love. It is important to understand that there is no question of whether or not you are a bearer of God's power but how to access that power and remain in it eternally. I said the same thing when I spoke of access and permanence in Christ consciousness.
21.III.11 It is in Christ that all power and all glory reside. It is through the living Christ who lives in you that you are as powerful as God in being one with Her. It is in the mind of Christ and your Immaculate Heart that your being and the pure love of God are united with all that is holy, perfect, and beautiful. You will not find power in any place other than in your own being.
21.III.12 Outside of love there is no power possible because outside of love is nothing. Remember, only love is real. Therefore, only the power of love is real.
21.III.13 Creation exists because of the power of love. Her love sustains its existence. Her power creates and recreates eternally. Her wisdom establishes it in an inalterable order. The power of life that you see with the eyes of the body is the power of God manifested in form. Nothing can stop life.

#21.IV IV. Power and Fear
21.IV.1 Fear of the abuse of power engendered in you a mechanism that annulled the awareness of your own power. Certainly the power of love is something you know well. 
21.IV.2 You have replaced the power of love with the power of anger, which is nothing but fear. That apparent ego power, which is all that you associate with violence, aggression, anger, and many other different forms of fear, is the substitute for love.
21.IV.3 Fear seems powerful but is not. Your weakness is evident, and that is what you fear most. Thus you fear fear. In other words, you are not afraid of fear because of its power but because of its weakness. Fear weakens. Accordingly fear has the power to eliminate from your conscious experience the extension of love. 
21.IV.4 The love of God, which is the only real love and therefore the only reality, does not stop spreading because you do not want to welcome it and allow it to manifest voluntarily through what you are. Love will spread with or without your consent. This must be clarified.
21.IV.5 Your consent is one with God's. When you were created you gave your Yes to your Mother and Creator. But concerning the matter of not allowing the extension of love, the consent I refer to is that of your human aspect.
21.IV.6 Your divine nature does not block the extension of love or reject the power of God. Your human nature does, but now that will cease because both natures have met in love.
21.IV.7 Giving your humanity the power of God is absolutely possible. I proved this when I lived on Earth as a human being, as you do now.
21.IV.8 The fear of the power of love is so great that it is buried in your mind and heart, and is the fear of not knowing what to do with power. You think that if you take charge of your power you could use it to harm because that is what you have seen in the world. You know from experience that the powerful of the world almost always use the power they acquired to hurt others, or at least on behalf of their ego — nothing you want.
21.IV.9 You created a mechanism that originally came from love but that is far from truth. By this mechanism you annulled the expression of the divine power that lives in you. Ultimately, you think it is better not to be powerful than to succumb to the abuse of power, especially if that power is as great as the power of God.
21.IV.10 What would happen if you used God's power for harm? This question is in the pattern of your thinking, even if you do not think much about it. So we must dismantle the erroneous associations that exist in this matter.
21.IV.11 The power of love cannot be used. God knows not of use or abuse. Everything that God is — and therefore everything that arises from Her heart — comes from love and is love. Therefore the power of God can only serve the cause of love. It cannot be for anything else.
21.IV.12 Holy sons and daughters, you cannot succumb to the abuse of the power of love. You can never love too much. Love is powerful, and has the ability to create whole universes of infinite creations. Remember, everything that surrounds you comes from love and is the power that gives you life.
21.IV.13 Once you recognize and accept the absolute inoffensiveness of God's power, you begin to feel comfortable with it as your own power. There is no difference between the power of your being and the power of love because your being is love. Nor is there any difference between the power of God and your power because your Mother and you are one.
21.IV.14 If I have demonstrated the power from above, and that that power did not necessarily come from me although it expressed through me, it was so that you could recognize it. I am not more powerful than you, since you and I are one. All power and all glory belong to you forever and ever.
21.IV.15 Remain in love and the power of God will do in you and through you what only She knows and can do. You need not manipulate it or know how to use it or what to do with it. You do not need to do anything but recognize and welcome it.
21.IV.16 As long as you remain in union consciously, to that extent your feelings of helplessness will fade away. Finally you will recognize that the power of God and the sweetness of love are one and the same, just as you are one and the same with the living Christ who lives in you.
21.IV.17 To let the power of God be manifested through you is the same as saying, let yourself be loved. I am calling you to claim your true power, now and forever. Do not worry about how this will come about. In the direct relationship with God all Her power will shine in you. You will know what the power of the Most High is about and you will rest eternally in the security of love.

@Final Words | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#FW Final Words
FW.1 Friend of my soul, holy son or daughter of light!
FW.2 We have reached the end of the fourth book of this work of wisdom and love. We walk together on the path of direct relationship with God.
FW.3 How much joy it gives us to be one and many, power united to your heart!
FW.4 The beauty of your being cannot be expressed in human words, nor can the greatness of your heart.
FW.5 With joy we join you. We are always by your side and always will be. We are one with you. Together we are the eternal reality of love.
FW.6 We thank you for the time you have dedicated to these words from Heaven. Thank you for answering the call from on High. You have chosen the best part and it shall not be taken from you. You have chosen to follow the voice of truth.
FW.7 Remember, my voice is like the wind — you know not from whence it comes or where it goes. My voice is a breath of living love, a breeze that carries docile hearts through the flight of freedom of the children of God.
FW.8 Let us continue with joy and peace. Let us continue playing together the beautiful love game. And with those who were waiting join us, we will proceed on the path of love as the multitude of Christs that we truly are.
FW.9 I ask you to continue to hold my hand and the hand of your Heavenly Mother. United we will call everyone to come to the feast of love and creation, the feast of Heaven.
FW.10 Rejoice, you who receive these words. You are the witnesses of the Second Advent. You are the witnesses of God's love. Share these words wherever you are. Go around the world announcing the good news. Christ has arrived. Christ is here.
FW.11 Blessed are all my children.


!BkV:
# Book V: The Holy Dwelling

@ | A message from Jesus
#P Prelude

P.1 Beloved of my soul! You are the delight of my heart. Your sweetness is like a balm of reverie in which the universe is submerged in an ecstasy of love and contemplation. You are the delirium of a God who is infinite goodness and beauty beyond compare.
P.2 A new hymn of praise and gratitude in honor of your beauty begins as angels sing a symphony in the Kingdom where the light shines eternally.
P.3 Oh, ecstasy of the seraphim! Sacred song! Glass of wisdom where is poured the nectar of divinity! Refuge of Holy Love! I live in you since before time began. Love flutters and sighs in you forever.
P.4 I am what sustains the universe and what gives brilliance to the light of the world, what makes the sun shine and all luminescence be born. I am the pure intelligence of love. I am the sweetness of the Christ who lives in you. I am a miracle. I am the Word. I am all that is holy, beautiful, perfect. I am one with you.
P.5 Soul in love and lover, remain in me as I remain in you. Together we will make the light that never goes out shine brightly until the Earth is alight with our love. Immerse yourself in the mystery of creation. From our union will arise new infinite universes in which only peace will dwell without beginning or end, love without barriers, Divine Love, the love of holiness.
P.6 Before the world existed, you and I were.
P.7 Before time began and also established an end to time, we were.
P.8 Before thought arose, we were.
P.9 Together we are the eternity of love. We are the light that shines everywhere. We are an infinite ocean of wisdom and truth. We are the holy dwelling. We are the sweetness of love extending infinitely.
P.10 Together we traverse all universes, creating stars and worlds, holy lovers playing a game of beautiful love.
P.11 Oh, child of my bosom! Beloved of my being! Every day let us start anew, full of love and kindness. Let my sweetness embrace you, my beauty envelop you, and the light of my glory penetrate your being so that we may give birth to new love every morning, every evening, and every night.
P.12 Because of our union, a bird with a wounded wing will regain the majesty of flight. A broken heart will sing again. And from a spring that was dry, the water of eternal life will again flow.
P.13 You and I, united forever in love, are one soul, one holy heart, one single being. Together we are the holy dwelling where our beauty shines eternally with a radiance greater than the sun. We are the source of light and life.
P.14 Together we are the sweetness of love.

@1. The Name of God | A message from Jesus
#1.I I. Symbols and Expression
1.I.1 Soul in love! Here we are again, reunited in the presence of sweet love. I thank you for answering the call from On High. Thank you for receiving me in your heart.
1.I.2 These words are full of love. Absorb them. Make them yours. Let their power transform you.
1.I.3 I am the light that comes from the Father and manifests in you. I am one with you. I am where you aim to be.
1.I.4 Before going further into the sweetness of love it is important to remember that names, like words, have no meaning of their own in the realm of Divine Truth. Remember that love has no words. Nevertheless, in the plane of perception, words can mean a lot. In this work we have deliberately used names with a high emotional content, words endowed with many meanings over the centuries, such as Jesus, Mary, Holy Spirit, God, and many others. Some may consider this to be contradictory.
1.I.5 The laws of perception cannot be evaded while you are ruled by them. Nor need you do so. The love of God does not skip anything you have created in your world. Rather, love joins it, and from that union transforms it, together with you, so that the truth freely shines from behind every word.
1.I.6 This work does not seek converts or followers, or to evangelize a wisdom that others do not know. If this were the goal, this work would be meaningless because it would try to teach what everyone knows: love.
1.I.7 So that this work comes to light, we have selected names and a context for multiple reasons, many of which exceed the purpose of these writings. The essential reason is that of the healing of memory and the reinforcement of your true identity.
1.I.8 Everything could be summarized as a matter of identity. There is a risk when you decide, more or less consciously, to travel the spiritual path. The risk is that of losing identity or creating an identity that is a composite of many spiritual currents — a kind of spiritual hybrid that does not help sustain you within your true identity. Worse, it can increase your confusion and make it more difficult for you to resolve your identity crisis.
1.I.9 I do not advocate confusion, but certainty. And I do not advocate an amorphous identity without a solid anchor.

#1.II II. Diversity and Uniqueness
1.II.1 A great challenge in spiritual life, as in every way of life, is to remain totally yourself without losing the flexibility that the universality of love demands. The whole does not annul any part, nor does it need to. The part — you — can be who you want to be. 
1.II.2 The names chosen in this work may cause controversy among some and even cause some to reject it. Even that is in accord with the purpose of these writings. Resistance to the word “God” or similar words often reflects a lack of forgiveness or an inability to accept differences. Achieving an open mind and a broad heart that can accommodate everyone equally is part of the goal of this gift of written words from Heaven.
1.II.3 To reject this work because of the names that appear here is like rejecting it because its prose does not seem exalted. That would be staying on the surface. Nevertheless, in certain cases this or similar responses are inevitable and necessary.
1.II.4 Everyone who approaches these writings will experience what love wants them to experience. Everything will come to light and imbibe its sweetness in due time.
1.II.5 To you who receive these words, let me address some things before moving on. It is not you who have come to me but I have come to you. It was not you who chose to read these words, rather they have been looking for you from all eternity.
1.II.6 These words were written in the Heaven of your holy mind and have been calling you ever since. They are not simply letters written on paper or words said and captured on a recording device. They are pure love. They are drops of dew falling on your mind and into your heart to allow your soul to germinate the beauty that you are and bear abundant fruit — the fruit of light and holiness, the fruit of truth and love.

#1.III III. Beyond Words
1.III.1 Do not stop at certain words. Refrain from being angry with your past experience with the names of God. Absorb them with the heart. Let them be your guide. Remember that I told you that where you found separation you will now find unity.
1.III.2 Feel how much love the Creator, who has the kindness to write to you, has for you. Long have you been waiting for doors to the Love of Loves to open, and to live more deeply in the holiness that you really are.
1.III.3 These words are a testimony of God's love for you who are His delight. You are a holy, pure, perfect soul. You are as lovely as a beautiful snowflake but without its coldness. You are the living expression of Divine Love.
1.III.4 This work is a diploma for you who have concluded the search for the spiritual life. You have reached the point where you can begin to live as the incarnated Christ you are.
1.III.5 You are Christ. You are what I once was and proved to be two thousand years ago. Now the time has come for you to prove it.
1.III.6 Do not be deterred by symbols. Throughout this work you have experienced much. You have changed greatly, even in ways you cannot yet understand. Your heart knows who is speaking.
1.III.7 Perhaps some part of your mind is still reluctant to believe this call, claiming that you are not worthy to be Christ. No matter. All that is past. Keep going. You know me more than you know yourself because I know you more than you could imagine. I know very well who you are, and why and for what I have chosen you among the multitude.
1.III.8 You are a soul chosen to let the light of Christ shine in the world in which you wish to be. Your past choices do not matter. All that matters is that you live in truth. And this is the truth: you no longer live but Christ lives in you. And you are called to make this truth the center of your existence.
1.III.9 Christ does not care what you call him, nor what associations you make about him. Christ does not have an identity problem. He knows who he is. Neither will you stop at such insignificant matters as whether the name of God is this or that, or whether such and such is the right spiritual path. Those are matters for spiritual children. You are no longer a spiritual child. You are the living Christ who lives in you.
1.III.10 You may think that replacing the word “God” with “being” or “love” would resolve the issue of God's name and associations. But that is incorrect. Every word is charged with emotion and triggers some kind of reaction. What for some is a sign of inclusion for others can be a sign of exclusion.
1.III.11 I am not only addressing those who would reject the names for the Divine used here but also those who have mental idols that would separate rather than unite.
1.III.12 It is a misunderstanding to believe that God gave the truth to some and would have them monopolize it and build institutions. It is part of the thinking pattern of the child that you once were but that must now be left behind.
1.III.13 Everything coming from love unites. What brings about disunity comes from nothing. God is love, and therefore is perfect inclusion.
1.III.14 You can transcend names and forms, and fill them with true uniting love in one way or another.
1.III.15 I am not calling you to do anything in particular, nor to live in any special way, nor to change the world. This is a much more radical call — the call to be fully you as God knows you.
1.III.16 To be as God created you is what I have been talking about all along, for two thousand years. I do it in a multitude of different ways and I will not rest until my voice is heard in every corner of the universe.
1.III.17 This work is the ringing of the Lord's bell. It is the call for which you have been waiting. It is the call to follow what the wisdom of love tells you, so that she, and only she, is the source of your knowledge and action.
1.III.18 This work is prompted by wisdom not of the world. It is the voice of Christ speaking within you in a way that only you can recognize.
1.III.19 It is important to begin to realize that the only relevant thing in you is your direct relationship with your Creator. Be aware that by going through this work together we are growing in the degree of knowledge of our love relationship. It is at this level where this work makes sense. It is in our direct relationship, in the relationship you have with these words and, with them, the Christ who lives in you, wherein lies the power of this work to transform your life.
1.III.20 As you join in peace with your being all the days of your life and remain there in every moment, you will be creating a new Heaven and a new Earth. Do this and you will have returned to love.


@2. The Meeting Point | A message from Jesus
#2.I I. Prelude
2.I.1 Sons and daughters of eternity! Many have been looking to meet their brothers and sisters without truly doing so. It seems that something always emerges that separates — a discussion, a point of view, a desire, a belief. Almost anything seems able to disunite sisters and brothers around the world.
2.I.2 Unity, it seems, is so fragile that it is always on the verge of breaking down, or at least is so difficult that it resembles an ideal more than a reality. The reality of love seems alien.
2.I.3 Yet if we continue to live life without managing to live consciously and forever in unity, almost nothing has been achieved on the spiritual path. True spirituality is that which comes from love; it leads you to love more. Everything else is past. We have already noted this.
2.I.4 Unity is not possible if you do not love diversity. Remember, life is diversity. No being is identical to another. Even you are not the same from minute to minute. Everything changes. And yet you are immutable as created by God. How can both realities be reconciled? Immutable and yet constant change? Unity and yet diversity? They seem to be irreconcilable. But they are not.
2.I.5 To live in union it is necessary to recognize that what is one can simultaneously be different. Think of the Earth that your blessed feet tread. Think of yourselves like majestic trees. There may be thousands or even millions of different kinds trees on Earth, in all different shapes, sizes, species, and colors. Yet they share the same being.

#2.II II. Unity and Being
2.II.1 One of the great difficulties in finding a meeting point for living in unity is trying to convince others of the truth of what you believe.
2.II.2 Behind all attacks between sisters and brothers, behind all disunity, is a judgment that says, "Your way of being, and consequently of acting, is wrong. Either you must adjust it or there is no possibility of joining together, for I have the truth." Such is the typical ego pattern, a thought pattern expressed in a thousand different ways.
2.II.3 Trying to unite in truth is dangerous. You do not know what truth is. Yet you know that great sacrifices have been made for the sake of truth and in the name of love.
2.II.4 So where is that meeting point? How can you know you are one with your sister and brother without excluding anyone or anything?
2.II.5 You cannot unite in body. You cannot unite in emotion, nor in feeling, nor in thought, because these are the most personal expressions of each being. The tone and timbre of each voice is different. Do not look for unity at that level. It is not necessary.
2.II.6 Unity does not mean equality. Unity is simply joining. What is united may be different and undoubtedly distinct in its expression. Observe nature.
2.II.7 To illustrate, we will take as an example this work of love, which was received, written, and given by the pure love of God.
2.II.8 This work is different from all other works that have existed up to now. It is a most personal expression of the love of God, manifested through a particular being and created in the likeness of love, just as are those who receive these words. However, he is not the same as anyone else and never will be. This work, which comes from the union of Christ and his being, has the coloration, the sweetness, of his soul.
2.II.9 For some, these words will mean nothing. For others, a little. Some cannot understand the meaning of this work in its entirety. Others will disbelieve it is an inspired work. Some will stop following these words somewhere along the way, tired of hearing "the same thing" or because I use certain words or expressions.
2.II.10 There will be others who jump for joy upon receiving these words and their hearts will sing a new song. Others will feel relief in their souls that finally their longing to hear the voice of God has been met through this work. Some will recognize in these words the voice of the eternal beloved of their souls. Others will go beyond the words to the love with which they are given.
2.II.11 For some recipients this work will be a source of inspiration, a trigger for creativity that had been blocked. Others will use it as a study guide to which they will return every so often when they want to inquire about something, or simply when they wish to experience again the sweetness they find in it.
2.II.12 There will be all kinds of reactions to this work, as there are to all expressions.
2.II.13 There is also a mystical dimension to this work. It has the capacity to transform and to work miracles through the power of the word of the spirit of God. Remember, wisdom is Christ, and everything coming from Christ is powerful and effective. Remember also that the word of God always accomplishes its mission and does so in ways mysterious to humanity.

#2.III III. Being and Diversity
2.III.1 Since each person receives what their being disposes them to receive, and since what they do with it is a matter for each being, there is no possibility that a work of this kind will touch all minds and hearts in the same way. Although we are one mind and one heart, we are not the same.
2.III.2 Trying to create a work that fits all brothers and sisters in all times and places is like trying to catch the wind. The value of these writings, and of the work that emerges from them, does not lie in their ability to reach everyone, nor even many. Its value resides in the expression itself.
2.III.3 Whenever you live in the truth of who you are and express yourself freely from that truth, then you are realizing the purpose of your existence. When you do that, what does it matter whether others believe in you or not, or follow you or not, or adjust to your way of being or not?
2.III.4 Let us leave the example of this work and consider nature which surrounds you. Observe the flow of a river. Consider every drop that is part of it. Is a droplet wishing others to accept it or to be influenced by it?
2.III.5 Is the larch aware of what other animals think or how to convince them of something? Do you think a flower is telling others what they should be?
2.III.6 Let nature be your teacher. She has much more than food and beauty to offer. She can show you the truth and love from the mind of the Creator.
2.III.7 Rivers, larches, and flowers are just what they are. They do not care about anything else. They do not even care about what they are. They simply are.
2.III.8 As for beliefs — there will always be room for debate and disunity. Likewise with feelings, because the mind interprets its thoughts, feelings, and emotions. Expressions also carry the risk of disunity. Those who judge can always find something to judge.
2.III.9 Union can only be true and indissoluble at the level of being. To be what you really are is that to which you are called. That is all. Union is not about convincing anyone of anything or trying to make others what you want them to be. It is about being authentically yourself.
2.III.10 If you live life as the perfect expression of your true identity in Christ, without letting yourself be led by external authorities, expressing only the love that you are, you will not need to convince anyone of anything. Nor will you be bothered by seeing others express their differences.
2.III.11 The expression of differences is necessary because they are the reality of creation. All are one in being and many in expression. In other words, even while being one in being, you are you and your brother is your brother.
2.III.12 Life is composed of infinite expressions of a single holy love. Your function and your joy is being the unique expression of the love that God is. If you observe well my life on Earth you will see that all I did was authentically to be the one who was revealed to me — the living Christ who lives in me — that you also are truly. 
2.III.13 I never wanted to confront beliefs, dogmas, and doctrines. I did not come to create a religion. I came to be who I am. And that is what I showed. That is your function as well and that of every living being.
2.III.14 When you are authentically yourself, that is, when you live from your being and follow what your mind attached to your heart indicates from the wisdom of Christ, then if confrontation arises you act without fear from the authenticity of your heart.
2.III.15 If you are who you really are, then if a debate arises, you participate without losing yourself in it. If you feel you should give your point of view, then you will do it without the desire to convince anyone. You will simply be yourself expressing yourself in that situation. The same applies to every circumstance of life.
2.III.16 Resting in what you are is the only way to find peace, security, and unity.
2.III.17 The meeting point is yourself. From there you express yourself and who you really are. From this it follows that there are as many truths as there are created beings. This does not mean that the truth is not one. The truth is one and many at the same time, just as time is short and long at the same time. Love is one and many at the same time. Life is one but is expressed in infinite ways. The universe is vast enough for everyone and everything.
2.III.18 It is not in ideas, nor in feelings, nor in beliefs, nor even in love or truth that you can find yourself. You can only find yourself in your being, because there is no other than your being.


@3. The Power of Sweetness | A message from Jesus
#3.I I. Tenderness and Strength
3.I.1 You may find it a bit strange to see that this dialogue is called the power of sweetness while I also speak of the power of God and of your heart, which are one and the same. Clarifying this is important. The ego used to associate sweetness with weakness, and kindness with impotence. Is it not true that the world often treats the kind and tender with harshness, or even with violence or disdain?
3.I.2 I was called the Lamb of God. What was intended by that symbol was this: a lamb is the perfect symbol of the docility, tenderness, goodness, and sweetness of Christ. During the process of my redeeming passion, one of the things clearly demonstrated was that tenderness is justified under all circumstances. My message was that there is never reason to disconnect from the sweetness of your heart. That message is as relevant now as then.
3.I.3 Brother, sister, the tenderness of God is Heaven's gift given to you from all eternity. Do not reject it; do not despise it. Rather, receive it with joy and love. I give it to you with my sacred hands. Accept it.
3.I.4 If there is a reason why the world seems to be a cruel place, it is its lack of sweetness. The ego cannot be tender because it knows nothing about power or love. Remember that the ego is impotent. It was an identification with a being that was separated from the essence of life and, with it, from wisdom. Now that the ego is gone and there remains only the patterns of thought and emotional response that the mind and heart have used over the centuries, we can begin to reconnect and come into union with the tenderness of Christ.
3.I.5 When you look with the eyes of love, you will see that everything around you is tinged with tenderness. Where love is, there also is sweetness. Where tenderness dwells, there also dwells truth. The Earth that you know of as your home is no exception since the spirit of God dwells in it.
3.I.6 How often do you show the sweetness of your heart? How often do you receive it from your sisters and brothers? Is it not true, beloved of my soul, that tenderness is greatly absent from the world?
3.I.7 Please listen: Who were those who accompanied me to the cross? Only a handful of people. Who were they? Why only they and not others? It took a lot of strength, inner strength, to be by my side at such a difficult time. Only those strong in spirit could do so. Only the tenderhearted could be present — the little group that came up to the mountain of the cross with me. Disengaged on the outside, they were perfectly united within, in the unity of love.
3.I.8 Sons and daughters of divine tenderness, I am not bringing to mind the episode of my crucifixion to cause distress or to burden your soul with pain and guilt. That is impossible because you have already transcended the ego and you know that the crucifixion is no longer a cause of suffering but of joy in the resurrection. I bring up the example of my life, and very particularly that of the cross, to eliminate any doubt as to the direct relationship that exists between sweetness and strength. The union of the power of God with the sweetness of perfect love is what the symbol of the Lamb of God means.
3.I.9 The lion and the lamb will rest together, it has been said. This means that goodness and strength will once again be joined. Only when both energies of the soul unite in your singular consciousness are you integrated. Roughness is not part of love, unlike fear. Where one lives, the other disappears. Like water and oil, they simply cannot be joined.

#3.II II. The Language of Love 
3.II.1 One of the easiest ways to determine your connectedness to the sweetness of your heart is to observe your language. A hard heart speaks harshly. Hard language disunites, is intolerant and always leaves an aftertaste in those who speak and in those who hear.
3.II.2 We discuss these things now because you are in the perfect position to let go of everything not coming from love. By their harshness you can distinguish between loving and unloving thoughts. Some are crude and lacking in subtlety. Others are subtle and extend joy to both the one who gives and the one who receives. Some give fear, others give love.
3.II.3 Remember that these are the times of Mary, the times of the sweetness of love. You are living in a time when spirits are able to express the beauty of the soul as it was in the beginning. Let us start here and now with this call that love makes to you, wherever you think you are, without delay, without stopping for considerations that only delay the arrival of your expression of the tenderness of God.
3.II.4 Only the pure of heart can express the goodness of the Lord because only those who live in the truth allow their being to express what God is.
3.II.5 God is truth. This means that for God to manifest fully in you, it is necessary for you to live in truth. To live in truth is humility. To live in truth is a path that begins with yourself. In other words, being truly yourself is the basis for the love of Christ to be expressed by reason of what Christ is. You are nothing but Christ.
3.II.6 Beloved of the truth! If you fail to live as the living Christ who lives in you, then the perfect love that you are must wait. It waits in the center of your being, as if locked inside a very beautiful chest, waiting for the time to give birth to a whole universe of love and truth.
3.II.7 Is it not true that despite the fact that bodies have the potential to create new life, they do not always do it, for various reasons? The same happens in your heart. If you do not allow fecund love to give birth, the light of Christ will not extend from you, even though it lives in you. If you do not allow the power of God to be founded on the tenderness of love, then the being that you are is prevented from spreading freely and your abilities or talents are overshadowed.
3.II.8 Ultimately, what we are stating here is that truth lies in the unity of your expression with the tenderness of love as two aspects of the same divine dimension. Remember, in God there is no separation of any kind, no such thing as power here and sweetness there. Both are one.

#3.III III. Unity and Sweetness
3.III.1 If there is a uniqueness to this work, it is that of the union of the three hearts — the union that exists between your heart, the Immaculate Heart of Mary, and the Sacred Heart of Jesus. Given the importance of this union, you have been given a pearl of inestimable value in the devotion of the union of the three hearts. To unite all that is of God in holy unity is the purpose of this work and is the purpose of all spiritual work that comes from love. 
3.III.2 For many I am the symbol of God's power, a power unmistakably demonstrated as the rational, leading, miraculous, and even heroic aspect of Christ. Mary is for others the perfect symbol of the sweetness of God. Both are inseparably united and form the union that is Christ. Not that they are two parts, for in them is nothing that does not exist in God and in each of them in unison. Both are the pure incarnation of Christ consciousness. Simply put, in them is only God and all God.
3.III.3 In Jesus there is all Mary and in her is all Jesus. They are a unit. However, the world usually makes a distinction between the masculine and the feminine. You have been given the power to unite with Jesus and Mary in a unity that does not distinguish between one and the other.
3.III.4 Just as Jesus, Mary, and the Holy Spirit are inseparable and form a most Holy Trinity, you too live in the union of the three hearts. From one you absorb the power of God; from the other the tenderness of love; and in the unity of both they merge with each other. From that fruitful union is born the Christ in you. This says that within the union of the three hearts you become nothing in love, allowing love to spread by itself.
3.III.5 You have tried many things as an individual and as a species. But you have almost never tried pure love. Not that you have not loved; you have certainly shared the love that comes from God and that lives in you. The beauty of who you are has extended beyond limited consciousness or individual self. What I am speaking of is trusting love completely. When it comes to making decisions, if you think about trust and associate it with love, and make this your only thought until it has become a habit, you will see that each day you will express more and more tenderness. You will be more and more subtle.
3.III.6 Trusting in love is essential when it comes to attaining and preserving inner peace. Trust and love go hand-in-hand. This you know but rarely remember: trusting in love is trusting in yourself, since you are love and nothing but love.
3.III.7 Now we are ready to comprehend: total trust in love eliminates fear. By trusting like this, you claim for yourself the power of Heaven and Earth, which belongs to you by birthright. Once you have restored the awareness of love, and with it the power of God in yourself, then tenderness becomes the only possible expression because love and sweetness are one and the same.
3.III.8 Forget all the ways you have lived and express yourself from pure love only starting now. Thus far you have more or less been fluctuating within the continuum of love and fear. Today I ask you to stop fluctuating. You can do it. Fluctuation between fear and love is commonplace during part of the spiritual journey. You have vacillated between almost total fear, to a little bit of fear, to a little bit of love, to much love, and back to little fear. Now you are being called to make a conscious decision. It will be easy for you because of your longing for peace. But you must decide every day to live solely and exclusively in pure love.
3.III.9 Soul in love, you are tired. You have come a long way. You feel you have gotten dirty along the way. Sometimes you are dejected and often discouraged. You have shed many tears. You long searched without finding. Even though you have reached the point where you are aware of God's love, and you know you are holiness personified, still there are painful memories. Over time they are less intense but the records of madness that guilt engendered remain in your memory.
3.III.10 Open your arms and hold on to love. Feel how the warmth of our union shelters your being. Feel the tenderness of my heart. Merge in me. Release resistances. Put aside the armor that separated us. Dwell with me in the precinct of true light.
3.III.11 Come, blessed soul! Come to that place where nobody except you and the Creator can enter. Come to inviolable love and drink steadily from the source of beautiful love. Immerse yourself in the depths of my heart, where sweetness dwells. Enjoy the delight of hearing love speak to love. Let love make you fruitful every moment. Let it be the lord of your universe, the God of your existence, the refuge of your past, the certainty of your future. Let love be the gateway to the eternal present where the light of the Christ dwells in you.
3.III.12 My sons and daughters! There is a place where only sweetness dwells. There is a place in your heart where God eternally rejoices in the delights of beautiful love. That place is your own being. That is what you are. You know it very well because it is your home, the place where you were created and from which you have never been absent.
3.III.13 That place is not on Earth but beyond the noise of the busy world, beyond the stars and sun, a sublime place that words cannot describe: the abode of Christ. There you are who you really are. There you live in the Mother's house. There your heart rests. There your mind creates eternal creations of perfect love.
3.III.14 Come, dwell with me in the abode of Heaven in your holy mind. That place, and what you are, are always united, which is why Heaven is wherever you want to be. This is why it is perfectly possible to flood the world of lovelessness with tenderness, and why you can create a new Heaven and a new Earth.
3.III.15 Where your treasure is, your heart will be also. This truth is a reason for joy and freedom. Your heart, the center of your being, is what you are. You are a holy heart, just as I am the union of the Sacred Heart of Jesus and the Immaculate Heart of Mary. We are one heart. If what you are and where your being dwells go hand-in-hand, then that sacred place we have been talking about — the source of beautiful love, the abode of the sweetness of God — has to be where you are. There is no difference between the being that dwells in the abode of Heaven and the Heaven in which the being dwells. Your being is Heaven.
3.III.16 Heaven is you. If this were not true, the goal of bringing Heaven to Earth would be chimerical. But since this truth is the truth of who you are, it is as attainable a goal as breathing. Wherever you dwell, Christ dwells; and wherever Christ dwells are the treasures of Heaven in their totality. You cannot be a little bit of Heaven and a little bit of hell.
3.III.17 When we speak of the earthly world as a hybrid in which Heaven and hell seemed to be joined, what we are saying is that you can either join the Heaven of your holy mind, or fear. In one case you join the longed-for Heaven; in the other, the hell so feared. Either you join with what you really are and live in the authenticity of the heart or you deny yourself.
3.III.18 Extending the sweetness of love is typical of the enlightened, the wise, and those who have chosen the option of love with a greater or lesser degree of consciousness. The states of enlightenment, wisdom, and love are different facets of the same state, the state of loving consciousness.
3.III.19 A lack of tenderness is an unequivocal sign that you have disconnected from your being. Only those who are hurt can hurt others. Remember that everything is ultimately spiritual energy. Matter is molded by spiritual energy into form. Energy fields, as scientists call them, are nothing but spirit. It is spirit that gives life to all things including body and the soul. Everything is energy.

#3.IV IV. Healing and Sweetness
3.IV.1 There is no real distinction between matter and spirit. They are one. The field of spirit that gives existence to matter is inseparable from the matter that it manifests. Everything lives in unity. Nothing exists in separation. Separation is an impossible condition. Thus wounds create wounds since they are an energy field and can mold only pain. It is a simple but powerful rule. Every field of energy must manifest in one way or another. This you can observe easily in your physical environment. From whence come the objects that you see in your room, in the water of a river, or in the forest? An energy field gives them their existence.
3.IV.2 The words that come out of your mouth, or that you write with your fingers, the pencil that you use to write, the brush with which you paint, or the piano that accompanies you as you sing sweet melodies, all emerge from an energy field that ultimately is spiritual. Nothing is born from the material; matter arises from the immaterial. Form is how the unmanifested is expressed.
3.IV.3 Rough words, gestures, actions, or omissions are visible expressions of the energy of lack of forgiveness. They arise from unhealed wounds — that is, from the unforgiven. That is why forgiveness is so important. The ego enters the soul through the cracks of wounds. That is why it causes them. At this point you must have already realized that the ego has only one goal: to cause damage, mortify, hurt, inflict pain, and create suffering. Hurt is the unique faculty of the ego. Within this illusory capacity, where wounds are never real although they seem to be so, the ego is sure to enter your mind and dominate your will and your being.
3.IV.4 Wounds, which always come from illusion, cause an energy field inside your soul. What else could create such hurt for oneself and others?
3.IV.5 Even though Christ dwells in the heart eternally, a heart full of unhealed wounds, a heart without forgiveness, cannot express the sweetness of love because a broken heart cries in silence, submerged in the depths of its immensity.
3.IV.6 The healing of wounds is the foundation upon which the tenderness of Heaven will manifest itself through what you are. To do this, you must take into account your own wounds and bring them to the light of forgiveness and love for the living Christ that lives in you to transform them into greater awareness of the love that you are. In addition, you must also heal the wounds of your sisters and brothers. Simply said, you must be a healer. Only healers can be tender. Only the tender ones live in love.
3.IV.7 In this session I am speaking of your healing ability. Something needs clarification. Often healing is associated with extraordinary powers or miracles that, more than love, reflect a desire to be special. Remember that you are called to pray for miracles and to live in miracle-mindedness in such a way that you are literally a miracle worker. That is your function. Have no doubt about it. However, it is important that you understand the purpose of this function.
3.IV.8 Working miracles to win followers, respect, or gain admiration is so out of place in Heaven that the very idea is worthy of loving compassion. It is not part of the thought system of truth.
3.IV.9 The miracles I performed had a high symbolic content. None were random. They were always expressions of healing love. I healed wounds. I healed bodies. I included those who had been discriminated against. I joined what was separated. I restored movement to the crippled. I taught healing. You must do the same. In effect, you are already doing so, as with these words, we are restoring what you already know and are reinforcing your new system of truthful thinking.
3.IV.10 To heal hearts, your first goal is fully to heal your own, that is, to become aware that your heart has already healed. Certainly your wounds have healed; I anointed them myself with the ointment of my love.
3.IV.11 Being a healer is your destiny not only on Earth but in Heaven. Healing is not necessary in Heaven, since Heaven has only perfect purity. Healing means to know your brother and sister. Everything around you has a heart, and caring for the heart is a sacred treasure. The healing proposed in this work is always to be the ointment for hearts, to treat them with the tenderness and angelic care as befits the children of God.
3.IV.12 Restoration of the hearts entrusted to you entails holding them in the embrace of the love of Christ. True healers not only heal but never hurt. They are harmless. You can do this because you love yourself with perfect love.
3.IV.13 Children from all corners of the world! You who receive these words in whatever way they have reached you are called to be true healers — healers of hearts. For this, you must use only medicine that calms the soul, the tenderness of love. Be docile to the call of love. Be tender in your dealings, thoughts, and feelings. Be sweet to everyone, no matter what your sisters and brothers in Christ may do.
3.IV.14 Worry not about how the history of the world will unfold. That is not your business. I call you not to change the world but to go through the world from now on as a healer of wounded hearts, restoring what is broken within souls, uniting the separated, lifting the fallen, loving the unloved, including the excluded within the embrace of love, and illuminating darkened minds so they shine in glory and splendor. Remember often that we are one mind, one heart, one holy being. United we are the harmony of the world.
3.IV.15 Tenderhearted healers are healers par excellence. It is useless to heal a body but leave a wounded soul. An encounter from which your brother or sister does not come out happier and better is meaningless. There are many who seek healing and many who have a sincere desire to heal. Indeed many do give healing to a degree. But only those who heal through the love of God who lives in them, who offer healing in the holiness of truth, can be considered true healers. This is not a reason for disunity, nor does it suggest that some are created as superior to others.
3.IV.16 Those who live in the truth know that there is no separation and that nothing and nobody is superior to anyone. They also know that the universe needs multiple forms of expression of love and healing. Therefore they judge nothing. They do not examine other forms of healing. They simply dedicate themselves to their function, which is to heal the hearts that God sends to them as they are. True healers know that nothing is by chance. Where there is healing, it is because they are a living expression of God's love. They do nothing by themselves; they simply place themselves in the position of being channels of the love of Christ. They let the Holy Spirit heal through them. They do not speak of themselves, but rather allow love to speak through them. They are Christ. They have come to the world to liberate, to heal, to illuminate, and they do so with their very existence.
3.IV.17 In the tenderness of God resides the power of Heaven. In it resides all glory and all potency. There is nothing that the sweetness of love cannot do for truth, peace, and holiness. Only the strong can afford to be sweet because in the world it is easier to be cruel than kind. Therefore, it is necessary that you be alert for God so that the habits of the world do not throw you back into harshness.
3.IV.18 Since the world's system of relationship is strongly based on the attack-defense relationship, on the struggle for survival, the patterns of tenderness and love have been set aside. However, this should not be a cause for concern. You can open yourself to the new: the tenderness of God spreading throughout the universe.
3.IV.19 Begin right now to extend the realm of the tenderness of love and you will see great changes in yourself and your environment. Remember that as within, so without; so treat yourself with tenderness and you will find tenderness in God, the world, and others.
3.IV.20 Beloved sister! Beloved brother! The world is tired of violence and blunders, and cries for you to give God's tenderness. Do not deny such a treasure. Give the world the beauty of the love that lives in you. That is true healing.


@4. The Joy of Being | A message from Mother Mary
#4.I I. God is Joy
4.I.1 Dear child of my Immaculate Heart! Thanks for answering my call. I am your Mother and I love you with perfect love. I am the sweetness of the love of God made woman, without ceasing to be as God created me to be. I am the one your heart seeks. I am the safe haven of your soul.
4.I.2 Come now and always to draw on the treasures of my heart as the Mother of Pure Love. Again, I tell you that everything that belongs to me belongs to you because there is nothing in me that is not of God. Pray, my son, my daughter. Pray for miracles. Pray for the healing of hearts. That is the greatest miracle. Pray that your sisters and brothers in Christ will return to the joy of being.
4.I.3 You were created to be happy in God's love, just as is all creation. Smile more every day, so the world fills with joy. Your heart, in union with my Immaculate Heart and the Sacred Heart of my divine son Jesus, is the source of joy. To remain united with joy is to live in the truth of your being.
4.I.4 God is joy. This is the same as saying that God is love, since love and joy are one and the same. Those who live in the presence of love are joyful as well as strong. I have come by the will of the Creator and by your willingness to reveal to you the mystery of the joy of being. I say mystery, which is the right word, because for those who have lived for so long without the joy of living, the power of love has become a mystery, even though it is the best known power in the universe.
4.I.5 God does not hide from anyone or anything. That is why I, as the Mother of the living, do not hide myself from anyone or anything. There is no reason to hide. I am the light of truth. I am the light of the world that shines in you. I am Mary, Mother of God, of Jesus, and your Mother. I am the Mother of creation. I am the joy of God and of the saints, as are you.
4.I.6 Just as it has been said that sweetness seems to be in great absence from the world, so is its eternal companion, joy. This is due to painful memories, remnants of times of struggle — times in which the identification with the ego-body caused you to live submerged in an unbridled race for survival, forgetful of the providential power of God's love. 
4.I.7 The ego is lack of love so it cannot digest joy. Living with a frown is the signature of the ego: looking serious, worried, and talking about painful or "important" things. The experience of pain indeed exists in the dimension of time and space, and often pain angers those who do not yet understand who they are in the light of holiness. However, it is also true that the world is neutral. It has no real power over my children.
4.I.8 Those who live in God have nothing to fear. They can afford to be happy and live happily in love because they know they have a loving mother who watches over them as no other mother can or ever will. They know the power of love. They accept it and rejoice in it.

#4.II II. Only God is Real
4.II.1 I am your sweet Mary. I am the tenderness of God. Thoughts of God give joy because they are thoughts of pure love. What is not of love is not of God and therefore is not real.
4.II.2 God is the only reality. Therefore only love is real. Although you have already heard this, you have not always established this truth as the rule of your mind. When I say “rule” I do not mean to create new mental structures, merely replacing old content with new without changing your mentality. Remember, you live at the onset of miracle-mindedness; you have abandoned identification with conditional mind. It is decidedly time to deny all that is unreal.
4.II.3 We, the Immaculate Heart of Mary, in perfect unity with the Sacred Heart of Jesus, and eternally united to your heart, are the only reality God created. We are the totality of beautiful love. We are a pure and holy trinity. Nothing outside our union really exists. All else can exist only in puerile fantasies or sickly imaginings, and even if temporary, do nothing but cause harm.
4.II.4 Fantasies or illusions cannot by themselves cause pain. For that to be possible, there must be a desire for them to be real, that is, you apply faith to the illusion. Sooner or later those who live in unreality suffer, because creating and identifying with fantasies is out of harmony with the will of God and therefore with the mind of Christ. Unreality is unnatural to your being. Reality is; unreality is not.
4.II.5 I speak of the reality of love and the illusion of fear or fantasies because our topic is the joy of being. All joy comes from God, just as does all holiness, purity, and love. It is necessary to live in union with what you truly are to live in the state of lasting joy.
4.II.6 There is a direct relationship between truth, love, and joy. Nobody is happy in a lie. No one can experience the joy of being if they do not love what they are. The fantasies or illusions that I speak of have been created by the thinking mind to deny true being, and with it the truth. Since the being that you are in truth is love and nothing but love, when you deny your being you also deny love and all its treasures, including harmony, happiness, and endless bliss. I have already said this, but I repeat it because your salvation depends on your daily remembrance of this truth.
4.II.7 I do not say this to induce concern. I know with perfect certainty that truth brings only joy. Be well, for you no longer fear truth. You have abandoned fear and live in the presence of love. I tell you all this because I love you. What my mother's heart desires most of all is that you be happy. I can show you the way, draw aside veils, reveal patterns of thought to quietly abandon, and many other things. All that is important but not essential. What is essential is love.
4.II.8 Our mother-child relationship is not only the gateway to the Kingdom of Heaven but Heaven itself. This is why I manifest myself more every day and will continue to do so forever. I do it for love.
4.II.9 The Father who loves you with Divine Love has arranged for our triune relationship of love to be your reality, for you and for the whole world. All of creation lives in me and I live in it. This statement is as true for me as it is for you. Divine reality lives entirely in your most holy heart; you live in all creation. In the unity of all that God created lies the joy of being.
4.II.10 Observe, dear child, that often in the past your sisters and brothers, and even you, could not find sincere joy in life. It is a fact that there are few who serenely give thanks to God for having given them life, although everyone should do so constantly to activate the joy of being. This lack of gratitude for life, or distrust, is the result of a confusion of levels. Being an ego — or what society, family, culture, or any other type of structure determines as appropriate — is identifying with what is not real, since it does not come from God. Such identification with a way of being alien to what you really are is what made a calvary of your life.

#4.III III. Being Happy
4.III.1 To be fully yourself is an inescapable condition of authentic happiness because it is simply the joy of being. When your being expresses as yourself, you know yourself. When you do so, it is as if you very literally contemplate yourself through your spiritual vision, which is the vision of Christ.
4.III.2 What else can Christ contemplate but reality? And what else is reality but the beauty that love created as an extension of itself? If love is the source of creation, and I assure you that this is eternally true, then what else can the eyes of spirit contemplate but the most beautiful panoramas imaginable? What God is, is beyond all imagination as are you, too.
4.III.3 What I am revealing here is the relationship between joy and being. Creation was birthed from joy because God is joy. This is why, despite the tenacious, tireless attempts of the ego to make life seem dark and defective, it fails. The ego is incapable of uprooting the joy of being because it is incapable of knowing what being is. Remember, the ego was simply an ignorant idea of your true self.
4.III.4 When fear has left never to return, only love remains. When present, the joy of living the true life of the soul that God gave is an eternal treasure. A split mind prevails among those who have not yet recognized that the ego is gone. One is mindful of the passing life of time, the other of the eternal life of God. Although this split between the dimension of time and that of eternity is unreal, for those still enmeshed in the idea of duality, dwelling in one or the other makes all the difference.
4.III.5 The mind can deny truth as it can any other idea, even though your being rests eternally in the joy of Heaven within our most Sacred Heart. The experience of the soul, not the being, depends upon the acceptance or denial of what you are. Acceptance gives you the eternal experience of endless bliss; denial creates the experience of fear. Remember, experience is not for the being but for the soul. The being is immutable. It does not learn because it has no need to learn. Being simply is.
4.III.6 The joy of being resides simply in the joy of being itself. Thus happiness is the relationship that exists between being and knowledge of oneself. Joy is the effect of being. God is happy being who God is. By now you know that happiness cannot be separated from truth. The authenticity of the heart is the basis of happiness for it does not deny yourself at any level.
4.III.7 The world cannot make you cease being who you really are. This I have demonstrated in union with my divine son Jesus, and many others have so demonstrated and continue to demonstrate in many ways. 
4.III.8 When I say the world has been defeated, I mean that it has been demonstrated that it has no power over you and cannot any longer cause you to live submerged in a cloud of amnesia. To forget the holiness that you are and the beauty of God that lives in you is not the will of God, but it is a possible choice, not in reality but in illusion. At any time or place you can live in the reality of love or you can create fantasies, illusions, or even other states foreign to God. This manufacturing of illusions or pseudo-creations does not affect reality, just as your fantasies do not make the sun stop shining or the birds stop happily flying. If it were possible for the mind of God to begin to deny Her being and fabricate fantasies of Herself, She would not change anything in creation because what God creates is immutable. Nothing and no one can change it. Love does not change, for love is real. The eternal God creates only eternal love because of what God is and it cannot be uncreated.
4.III.9 I have been talking about joy and have taken a rather rational, instead of emotional, approach. This is deliberate. Feelings must be accepted as they are, along with all internal activity — thoughts, imagination, memory and will. But love, in truth, is not a feeling. Love is what you are.
4.III.10 I am taking a very careful approach in this work. It is an approach of balance between the rational and the affective. Remember, you are a mind-heart-soul unit. You are spirit that emanated from the divinity of perfect love. Therefore we cannot run the risk of confusing love with feelings, just as we should not risk mistaking truth with intellectuality.
4.III.11 What we are doing in this work is manifesting the mind-heart union so that the fullness of who you are is expressed. Remember once more, child of light, that love without reason is madness, just as intelligence without love is cruel.
4.III.12 Joy and truth, as well as love and reason, go hand-in-hand. The world has not tried to teach you happiness. Happiness is but another word for love. Happiness is the soul in a state of purity. Happiness cannot be defined in words because it is the fruit of love. Put most simply, happiness is being.
4.III.13 You who have never achieved lasting joy, rejoice that you have not reached the elusive happiness that the world so insistently proposed for you, even though it has never been found, much less retained, by anyone,.
4.III.14 My child, let us together dismantle all the definitions of that which is beyond words. Love cannot be defined, nor its fruits. This is why you cannot define what you are either. It is too vast to contain. The same is true with the happiness of Heaven that dwells within.
4.III.15 Joy is the natural state of the pure soul, as are wisdom, truth, and love. As such, joy is inherent in being. Therefore to search for happiness or to try to create conditions for it is a notion so disconnected from divine reality as to make no sense. The being that you are in truth has no idea of such things. Being, Christ, is joy without end because it is perfect innocence. The innocent are happy because of the nature of what innocence is.
4.III.16 My child, do not look for happiness, just be it.

#4.IV IV. The Joy of Sharing
4.IV.1 You may wonder how to reach and sustain your natural state of being in which you experience lasting joy. It is a logical question to ask after so much time searching in vain for happiness. The key to the experience of joy is the same as I spoke of about love: express it, give it. Since giving and receiving are one and the same, then giving joy, expressing the happiness of being who you really are, is how you become aware of the joy of being, just as with love.
4.IV.2 Remember that perception is selective. Therefore in the field of perception you must choose. The simple inner choice to be made is to convey joy instead of pain.
4.IV.3 It may seem a bit difficult at first, especially for those long immersed in the cloud of amnesia of Adam — but it will only be so at the beginning. Being happy is as easy and as natural as breathing, and actually much easier. Allowing joy to expand from you to everything around you will be natural when you have joined your being with the living Christ.
4.IV.4 Tell happy stories. Bring to memory joys you experienced, the love given and received. Kind feelings will lodge. Extend the bliss of the Heaven that dwells in you. By doing so you will increasingly allow your consciousness to receive the reality and fruits of love. You will find that a broken heart will become a happy heart. You will notice how your sister or brother comes to you with tears and leaves with a serene face, a smooth forehead, and a smile.
4.IV.5 Make everyone you meet you happier and better. You have the power to do it. In fact, you have already done it often. What I, and all creation, ask of you is to make this such a natural habit that it becomes your only way of living. I assure you that it is the only way to live in Heaven. It is how, together, we bring Heaven to Earth. It is how we bring joy and peace to the world.
4.IV.6 There are many ways of being, but only one way is God's way.
4.IV.7 Go through the world showing your sisters and brothers the beauty that they are. Tell them again and again. Do not miss a single opportunity. You can do it in countless ways. All are necessary. Be yourself in every moment. Do not look for a guide other than your heart. I, the sweet Immaculate Heart of your Mary in unity with Jesus, will always be your loving and cheerful companion. You will not be alone in bringing to Earth the joy of Heaven. It all resides in your heart.
4.IV.8 Such joy to be certain! Now we remember again our eternal goal: to be the ones who bring our brothers and sisters in Christ to awaken to the joy of God. Wherever we go, we go in union with God, telling happy stories. True stories. Stories based on the beauty of souls. We show the nobility of spirit, the mercy of a God of pure love. We allow the smile of Christ to be drawn on our faces.
4.IV.9 What a joy it is to have found the truth we were looking for! Now we know what we are. We are joy. We are light. We are perfect holiness. We are one with God. Now we go through life with a happy heart, full of joy. We walk safely along the path that love prepares. We are surrounded by the angels of God and Heaven.
4.IV.10 Heaven is where we are going. Where we tread, we transform barren land into verdant and holy land. The universe in its infinite wisdom sends us those who long for pure love.
4.IV.11 Now we are guided by spirit, which acts in our lives. Its breeze takes away that which must go and brings what is in accord with divine benevolence. The powerful energy of love and her daughter, joy, attract holy creations to us with a force greater than that of an immense magnet upon a small pin. We create a vortex of love, a portal to heavenly bliss.
4.IV.12 Today is a day of jubilation. Today we consciously decide to channel not only the wisdom of Christ, but His perfect joy, imperturbable stillness, vibrant strength, and the treasures of the Kingdom. We recognize that we are the joy of God spreading in creation. We remain united to the joy of Christ. We remember that it is in giving that we receive, as a holy companion of truth that exudes joy with every step. We extend love. We remind our beloved but forgetful sisters and brothers of the holiness they truly are. We flood the Earth with the joy of the Holy Spirit. We let the joy of creation be expressed as what we truly are.
4.IV.13 What happiness it is no longer to need search for shadows to illuminate! Light has now suffused all space. We remember that joy is a way of being, as is love.
4.IV.14 Sons and daughters, you receive these words that spring from the heart of God. I ask you, with all the love and sweetness of my Immaculate Heart, to listen to what the mother of the living says in the name of the three times holy.
4.IV.15 All shadows of sin have left your heart, as if they never existed. Your whole being, both in your humanity and in your divinity, is enlightened. Every single corner of your soul has imbibed the flow of divine holiness. You are light. Everything I am, you are. Accept this truth and fully accept me in your heart. Recognizing the truth of these words is how we remain united forever in the love of God and allow Christ to shine with glory and splendor.
4.IV.16 Daughters and sons of Mary, sweet mother of God, I send you to the world once again so that you may spread the joy of Heaven and be happy in the joy of sharing. Shout to the world: Joy is God's way!


@5. Words of Eternal Life | A message from Mother Mary
#5.I I. Prelude
5.I.1 Beloved sons and daughters, sweetness of my being! Once again I unite with you in time and space in this particular way. I do it in the will of God, who loves you with immense Divine Love. Through our dialogues, the world becomes more and more illuminated. Heaven extends to Earth through this holy relationship. I am your mother and I love you with a supernal love.
5.I.2 I manifest myself in this way for reasons incomprehensible to you. There is a divine plan and I am part of it, just as that you receive these writings is an aspect of your part of the plan. Nothing happens by chance. These words carry eternal life. They come from the union of my Immaculate Heart, the Sacred Heart of Jesus and your heart.
5.I.3 Within this holy relationship, the tender relationship between you, Jesus, and me, is everything that God created as a perfect extension of Her divine union. I have always manifested to humanity in countless ways and each way has a raison d'ętre according to a wisdom not of the world. Where there is love, there I am always.
5.I.4 These messages are messages of light, love, truth, and peace. Receive this blessed gift. Let the words touch your heart and when they do, so will you make them words of eternal life. Your heart is one with me and with the heart of God. In Her everything becomes holy because of what you are. In the center of your being is the power of God. Divine power is so immense that everything that comes close to it is fused, just as any element of Earth that comes close to the sun would be.
5.I.5 No one can look directly at the sun, nor join it without being reduced to ash. The same goes for the love of God. Its strength is such that if you do not limit its extension towards you, you cannot resist it, nor can anyone. The power of my love is literally infinite, just as is yours since there is only holy love.
5.I.6 Do not worry about the effects of this work. The power of my voice, which is the voice of Christ, is behind every word. I am doing miracles in every corner of Earth through this living expression of the love of God that lives in our relationship. I assure you that these words will turn the world around and transform many souls, so many that they cannot be counted. God will do it mysteriously. Remember that the Word of God has no barriers. Nothing can limit it. This work will attract innumerable souls, like the stars of the galaxy, to union with Christ.

#5.II II. I Remain in You
5.II.1 Child born from the very heart of love! There is no turning back. This mother of all will not rest until she sees her children shining fully in the glory of God. Where my children are, am I. There are those who accept the truth of their filiation with me even though none are bound to join my Immaculate Heart. Nobody is obligated to love. Nobody is bound to anything.
5.II.2 I offer an open invitation to the entire universe. The star of Mary is illuminating the eternal firmament of universal consciousness. I am the call of love made flesh. I am the star that illumines minds and fills hearts of humble purity with the light of the eternal sun that is My divine son Jesus, your beloved Christ.
5.II.3 I have come so that, because of our union, your elevated being of form, that is, your ascended humanity, rises to unimaginable heights. Do not try to understand the magnitude of the miracle of this work. I assure you that all who receive it are transformed into new beings as soon as they welcome these words in their loving heart of Christ.
5.II.4 Remember that these words come not only through the symbol of writing. My voice, our voice, joins the wind of the spirit of love and causes it fly to all dimensions of creation because we are one mind, one heart, one holy love. United we are the concord of the world.
5.II.5 Pencil in the hand of God, from the moment you accepted your function as a scribe from Heaven, when you accepted listening to my voice and following it no matter how much or how little you understood, by giving me your Yes, a movement occurred in divine essence. A small ripple, which later became a wave, began to move out of the ocean of infinite love of the being that God is. That wave grew and will continue to grow eternally in an endless movement that will create whole universes of perfect harmony. You cannot now see the whole, but you will.
5.II.6 This manifestation is unique. It is in itself a perfect means of extending the love of God. This work is Christ made manifest. It is a divine essence come to Earth. Whoever drinks from this source of eternal life — the words, space, and time of this blessed expression — receives in their soul the divine grace of its totality. These writings are not a book of literature, nor words that simply bring comfort or enlightenment. They are miraculous writings because they come from the love of God, the source of miracles, and carry within them the power of Heaven.
5.II.7 Each of you who have been graced to receive this work, let yourself be touched by the flow of love that springs from each word. Let the energy of divine being flow more and more in you by remaining united to Christ, receiving my voice. Do not be afraid to receive God. You can never receive too much love.
5.II.8 The secret of this manifestation lies not in the wisdom it imparts, nor in the dormant knowledge that it awakens. The power of this work lies in relationship. Everything happens within holy relationship. In the time you spend reading or remembering these words, or listening to what is said, you are consciously joining Christ. This is how you make more visible the relationship of divine unity in which you exist as a beloved child.
5.II.9 I am speaking of a dimension that until now human lives have not experienced so explicitly. I speak of maintaining a sensitive relationship with spirit — and therefore with the reality of God's Heaven — in your human dimension. You do it individually and collectively as never before, except at the source.
5.II.10 I am saying that the holy relationship with the living Christ that lives in you has literally entered into a phase of awareness that has no turning back. That relationship, which once seemed to be reserved for a chosen few, is now the reality of the plane of the world.

#5.III III. Here I Am
5.III.1 The expression "Christ has come" means that you can live in the relationship you have with God every day in a conscious way. You can talk to God, feel with God, undertake projects together, create ideas together, establish relationships in which God is present, create universes of beauty, holiness, and perfection in unity with the creative source that God is.
5.III.2 What I am saying is not heretical. Neither is it megalomaniacal, nor reaching for grandiosity. It is simple truth. Every time you join this work you join my Immaculate Heart, whether you do it once or hundreds of times, and whether or not you understand what I am saying.
5.III.3 I assure you that nobody can fully understand the depth of love that this manifestation arouses, not because you are incapable or ignorant, but because a dimension of God will forever remain mysterious. The mystery of love surpasses all understanding because it is beyond the mind and even the heart.
5.III.4 The virtue of this work lies in making you aware of your direct relationship with God. When you establish that relationship, you establish a dialogue. One cannot exist without the other. The capacity to dialogue with love is where the true awakening of consciousness resides. Everything else is a means to reach this end — the direct relationship with God.
5.III.5 Sons and daughters of light! You can accumulate much information. You can participate in many retreats, seminars, events, and groups, and receive much wisdom. You can do great works of solidarity or devotion. You can exemplify very high moral behavior. What you do may come from the memory of God's love, but it cannot compare to deliberately accessing the unitive relationship with the Christ who lives in you.
5.III.6 You may perform marvelous miracles, heal the sick, raise the dead. But if you do not consciously live in a direct relationship with God, ultimately all those things will be transient and eventually vanish. But your relationship with your heavenly Creator can never vanish. The holy relationship is eternal.
5.III.7 Children of all the worlds! My voice is always active. I communicate uninterruptedly to each soul, and to every aspect of universal creation. I am the universality of love. Some of you erroneously think that I communicate more with some than others. This would be impossible because my love does not exclude anyone. I am love and nothing but love, therefore I communicate love and eternal life. All receive the divine flow of love that flows eternally from my Immaculate Heart. I love with Divine Love. I love with equal love. No one is excluded from my mind or my heart. No one is excluded from the love of God.
5.III.8 My words feed the soul and bring eternal life. Hearts sing, vibrate, and rejoice to hear the voice of love. In this joy of your soul you recognize the relationship between child and mother. It is a pure love relationship that creates life constantly, a love that does not limit but gives freedom. Perfect love. Free love. Salvific love. It is love wounded by children who leave as an act of their freedom, never intending to return. It is love grateful for the children who live in union with the mother without losing their identity, sanctified more every day in holy relationship.

@6. Life Is Communion | A message from Mother Mary
#6.I I. Prelude
6.I.1 Beloveds of Heaven, the floodgates of God's heart have been opened as never before. You are repositories of a love without beginning or end, a love that can neither be taught nor learned, an eternal, alive, life-giving love. Drink now and always from the fountain of this beautiful love. It is here, closer even than the air you breathe. My being is one with your being. I am in your heart, in everyone's heart. Nobody is outside my being.
6.I.2 I am revealing a great truth. This mother not only prays every day for each of you, but protects you and calls to you incessantly. Be you asleep or awake, aware or not, I communicate with each one of you and with each aspect of creation. True communication is not body to body but heart to heart. It is this of which I speak.
6.I.3 Communication can be unidirectional, in a certain sense. This occurs when the receiver does not actively respond. This is the case with those who say they do not hear my voice. But everyone receives my voice in some way or they would cease to exist. My voice communicates life because it is the word of eternal life. Communion has no limit. As a unit, we all participate in the whole. This reality is what makes it impossible for anyone to receive more than others. God gives to all equally.
6.I.4 Love does not separate, it unites. It cannot create a divided situation. If it creates special considerations for some and not for others that would be alien to the truth of love. The sun shines on everyone. I have already spoken of the equality of love. Much has been said about it, but little progress seems to have been made in understanding that we are all equal in love and yet also different in its expression.
6.I.5 No two hearts are identical, so no two relationships can be identical. No one can love instead of another. Everyone has the heart God gave, capable of harboring the divine totality and at the same time the freedom to express according to each one's will. Love and freedom are a unit.

#6.II II. Answer and Identity
6.II.1 The difference between one person and another lies not in their source but in their response. The voice of love communicates to everyone and to everything, but not all respond in the same way. I am bringing to light a mental trap, a thought pattern, a mental program that we will dissolve and release forever. I speak of the thought that you are not worthy to be chosen by God. That false belief has convinced you that Mary, Jesus, Buddha, Christ, a Swami — or whatever name you give to various spiritual realities such as Archangels, Angels, or Ascended Masters — cannot communicate with you although they do so with others.
6.II.2 The key is not whether Heaven speaks to you or not. The key is what you do with the fact that God is constantly communicating love to you, regardless of whether you respond reciprocally. Love is life and life is being communicated to you incessantly or you would not exist. Love communicates not only with thoughts or feelings, desires or longings, but also through being. If love did not communicate with you, you would simply not be. Being exists because love sustains it. And it does so through its relationship with you.
6.II.3 Sisters and brothers of the world, you have a relationship with love, just as you have a relationship with life. It is a relationship with God that exists in the depth of your heart. You can cancel it to a large extent from your consciousnesses, but you cannot eliminate it. You can try to be indifferent to the call of love, and to the holy relationship that exists with it, but you cannot make it nonexistent, since divine relationship is the foundation of creation. Love is relationship; thus the communion that exists between the soul and God cannot be annulled.
6.II.4 Love is inviting you now to forget all that you have lived. To leave behind your way of thinking and your belief that direct communication with God is for the few, and certainly not for you. Christ wants you to open yourself to express very concretely what happens with Christ within you. There is a dialogue. You know it well. When you are silent you can observe and hear that dialogue. What if you start right now to experience it?
6.II.5 If you follow and express the inspirations of your heart, which come from the spirit of love, you will be making the relationship you have with God observable. You may do it by writing messages or a book, or painting, curing the sick, listening to the afflicted, creating organizations of various kinds, or going to live on top of a mountain. Who knows how? Only you will know.
6.II.6 Only you can respond in your own particular way to what happens in the inner universe of your soul. In fact, you always do so, even while asleep. Only you can make observable the relationship you have with love and thereby extend the love you are.
6.II.7 We have reached the point where we have united love with relationship, and your expression with your direct relationship with God. In effect, you are always expressing your direct relationship with love in some way because your life is the external manifestation of what happens inside you. You can block the expression, yet that very blockage is your response. You can deny the dialogue of love that exists between your Creator and your being, but that does not mean you do not respond.
6.II.8 What I speak of is responding affirmatively to the love that God is which lives in you by accepting the holiness you are — deliberately accepting yourself as a holy child of God, created perfectly for the purpose of being happy in perfect love, and extending the Kingdom of Heaven forever.
6.II.9 What is not manifested is hidden from your consciousness, so if the dialogue of love that occurs incessantly in your soul is not manifested in a direct relationship with God, it will remain veiled to you and your sisters and brothers. Denying and not reciprocating your direct relationship with God and failing to express it is like deciding to marry the person you love but not acting on it or telling anyone about it.
6.II.10 To conceal your marriage from everyone, including yourself and your spouse, or to conceal the love you have for a friend, a child, or any loved one, would be crazy, even to yourself. Yet for some strange reason you do not consider it madness to deny the direct relationship that you have to Her whose love exerts an irresistible force that even you cannot control.
6.II.11 God's love for you and yours for Her is literally the force that moves the universe. It is so massive that it encompasses all existence. It is so unconditional that nothing and no one can ever remove it. It is so sublime that it cannot be expressed in words. And yet this is the love you have hidden from the gaze of others. Why?
6.II.12 Sometimes one may hide what is valuable to protect it. Often you hide what you consider sacred in temples and places where few can enter.
6.II.13 My child, it is your own being that you protect so jealously because you know it is holy and are unwilling to have it trampled or desecrated. You hide not only your being, but your holy relationship, your relationship with God.
6.II.14 Being and relationship are one. This simple affirmation is the essence of the truth about who you are. If love is union, then it has to be a holy relationship. If you are the being that God created, you must also be the relationship that God created. We call this a holy relationship, which is the relationship you have with all creation. In this relationship all of God's thoughts exist to an infinite degree. It is a triune relationship — your being, God, and the spirit of love — that gathers within itself all things. It is where I am taking you.
6.II.15 This work, clothed with words of eternal life, has and will continue to take you ever deeper, to the love of the most Holy Trinity, a love that has no beginning or end. A perfect love. God's Love. The manifestation of a direct relationship with God. Remember that every time you think of God you are consciously in Heaven. That is why the mind is at rest in the memory of the Creator.

#6.III III. Divine Relationship, Holy Love
6.III.1 To become aware of the relationship that exists between the Creator and creation is to make visible what is invisible. Behind everything that exists is a mesh of interconnection that allows everything to be as it is and unfold as it does. There is an intelligence or wisdom behind everything created and also a flow of what many call "spiritual energy" that is constantly creating manifested life. That intelligence, which has been given so many names such as Abba, God, Being, Spirit, and Love, is a divine relationship. It exists. It is the source of life.
6.III.2 You cannot see the interrelationship of everything with everything. That would be to see God face to face. But you can see its effects. And because cause and effect are one and the same, you can see the Creator in the created and the created in the Creator. You can go from the abstract to the concrete, and from this to that in a harmonious flow of knowledge through the inherent relationship that exists between the two.
6.III.3 Does all this seem a lot? And yet it is not. God does not hide Her relationship with Her beloveds. God is not crazy, nor seeks to protect what nothing and nobody can attack. Nothing real can attack love. Nothing can put the child of God at risk.
6.III.4 Do you leave the direct relationship you have with God locked in the vaults of your heart, blocked with barricades of untrue beliefs? Let the holy relationship express itself by reason of what you are. Accept your direct relationship with the love that God is. Express yourself!
6.III.5 Make it a habit to praise the Creator of the holy, beautiful, and perfect. Sing to love. Dance to the beat of life. Smile with the angels. Speak to the mother of the living. Live life immersed in your vibrant force of being. Be yourself at all times. Let yourself be loved. Do what your heart tells you and you will be making visible the God that you are in truth. You will be showing the face of love. You will be fulfilling the will of God — the will that Her child be known forever to everyone and everything.
6.III.6 Your concrete relationship with Christ is the only way to be aware of your direct relationship with God, the divine unity in which everything exists, and therefore the truth of your being. Refrain from speculating about the infinity of God and Her immeasurable reality; it will not help much.
6.III.7 The knowledge of who you really are will make your ordinary life extraordinary and make sense of everything. And since that knowledge can only be achieved in the relationship you have with God, the awareness of your unitive relationship with Christ becomes the foundation of your happiness. You are a being in relationship, as all beings are. Nothing and nobody exists outside of holy relationship. 
6.III.8 What I am revealing, the foundation of your life, is something you already know but have not done: to express your direct relationship with God, to listen to the voice of love and follow it. This is the sole function of every living being. You are a relationship, and therefore are in incessant dialogue, which is why you listen to the constant dialogue in your mind regardless of its quality.
6.III.9 The mind and heart are always active because they are in relationship. Through this your being joins everything and everyone. This is the simple repeating of what I have said many times: we are one mind, one single being, a single reality, a single holy love. We are communion.
6.III.10 Life and love are identical. Therefore, if life is thought, life must also be relationship. And since you communicate life, then you yourself are relationship.
6.III.11 These words are words of infinite life, imperishable life, the expression of our relationship. They are a universal dialogue happening in all minds and hearts. They are a perfect expression of the direct relationship of a soul with God, expressed so that everyone knows that the soul speaks with God and God communicates life abundantly. In this way others are encouraged to express the relationship of love with the Creator and their pure souls.
6.III.12 All are called to make invisible love visible, to manifest what until now has been hidden in the depths of holy hearts. All are called to live consciously in a direct and observable relationship with God.
6.III.13 Children of all times and places! Do not deny to speak what your hearts would scream. God exists! And God is love. You know perfectly well that your hearts beat to the rhythm of love.
6.III.14 Go through the world announcing your direct relationship with a God of infinite love. Go around the world awakening your sisters and brothers to the truth of the holiness they are. Be happy in the knowledge of God's love. Experience the direct relationship with the mother of the living.
6.III.15 I am here at the door of every being. I call incessantly. Who opens, receives me. And I enter with my divine son Jesus to dwell in your heart. Together with the angels and the Creator of perfection we prepare a dinner and fall in love.
6.III.16 I invite you, all of you, to the banquet of life. Leave none outside. Go through the squares and the streets to call the diners. Christ has arrived! The time of the fullness of love has arrived. Come all, to Mary. Come all, to the sweetness of the love of God. Rejoice eternally in the treasures of Heaven.
6.III.17 Be not content with less than holiness. You are literally the creators of the new Heaven and the new Earth. Live more consciously each day in the relationship you have with Christ and allow it to be expressed through you. In that expression you will see Heaven in all its beauty and grace. Your direct relationship with God is Heaven.
6.III.18 Children of my heart!
6.III.19 Thank you for answering my call. Thank you for the time you allow me to spend with you in a union without compare. I love you with supernatural love. I love you beyond what you can imagine.
6.III.20 Thanks to all who receive these words of eternal life. You have chosen the best part and it will not be taken from you. You have chosen love and truth.

@7. The Game of Beautiful Love | A message from the Mother Mary
#7.I I. Responsibility
7.I.1 Sons and daughters of the Most High! Souls that live in the light! I am your sweet Mary, the mother of Jesus and your mother. I have come wrapped in the love of the Mother of creation. I come to dwell with you in the abode of wisdom that lives in every living being. I come for us to continue creating holiness together, the path that leads to a greater knowledge of God's love. 
7.I.2 As a mother, I not only accompany, but I also instruct, educate, and walk with my children. I am always by your side, fulfilling a function that corresponds to each circumstance of your life. I took care of you when you were a baby, I have always fed you, I guided you as a young person, and fought for you when you struggled.
7.I.3 For you I have opened the doors of the holy dwelling where the true knowledge of God eternally dwells. Together we have found Heaven and stretched the mantle of my divine being to cover the Earth and your brothers and sisters in Christ.
7.I.4 Today I come to bring you the blessed memory of your ability to respond with love to the love of God. I invite you consciously to play the game of beautiful love. To play this, it is necessary to talk about the meaning of responsibility, not in the sense of the effort and sacrifice that this term represented for you in the past, but rather the ability to respond. 
7.I.5 The ability to respond is inherent in being, so everyone is responsible. Everyone responds in some way to the call of love. Even the receptors that block a dialogue are responding, for denial is a type of response. Fear is a response, just as love is. You always respond, so in truth there is no irresponsibility, just as there is neither ignorance nor unconsciousness.
7.I.6 To be able to respond faithfully to something, you must know of it beforehand. This is the reason this work brings to your awareness the knowledge of God's call and does so in a very concrete way. The call is to deliberately recognize the holy being you truly are and the direct relationship you have with your Creator. Once accepted, you are asked to express that eternal truth. This call is a vocation of the soul, not in the sense of doing but in being.
7.I.7 You are called to be as God created you at all times, places, and dimensions. You are not a body, nor a personality. You are not an ideal self, nor are you asked to be. You are pure spirit, immortal and holy. What you are is not something you have established, since it is God who determines what Her creations are. The Creator creates the creation, not the other way around. Love can only create love and nothing else. It follows that there is no distance between the Creator and the created. If love extends love, what gap can exist between the two?
7.I.8 There are many truly spiritual works, all inspired by love, but none has the color and texture of this work. None is simultaneously so human and divine. This is because humanity is now prepared to express the human and divine natures in a union of perfect love. In you the spiritual joins the material in such a way that there is no longer distance between them.
7.I.9 If before there were two natures — not in truth but in your mind — and now both have merged in love, then we can no longer talk about one without the other or to make distinctions. Now you are a new nature, a new being. Nothing of the old will help you to understand or live in the reality of the new that has already begun to take shape, and whose first green buds are clearly visible.
7.I.10 You are living in the time of the harvest. Remember that it is unwise to live as if you were planting when the time for planting has passed. Do you dress the same in the heat of summer as during a harsh winter's snow? Did you speak the same as a baby when an adult? Of course not. It is no longer you living, but the Christ who lives in you. You no longer you speaking, but the Christ who speaks in you.
7.I.11 The Christ who lives in you is not new. What is new is your acceptance and identification with Christ. In this identification you become one with Christ. That does not change God, nor your being, nor the truth, but it has changed you. It transforms your personal self, your human self. With that change a new person is made — your Christ identity, the free union of yourself and God.
7.I.12 If the path we have traveled stopped with your identification with Christ and did not help you answer the call of God, it would be a false association between responsibility and sacrifice. If we do not dismantle that error, you could fall into the confusion of believing that the call of God requires effort, an effort you neither want nor need. This is why we unite the idea of responsibility with the call of God.
7.I.13 I have said in the past that you are tired; that you are looking for the repose of peace and the joy of stillness. Together we have remembered that God does not seek sacrifice. Nevertheless, the idea of sacrifice is deeply rooted in your mind's thinking and emotional response patterns. We return to this topic here to produce a change of immense magnitude, a change that arises from placing responsibility in its rightful place, from which it should never have left.
7.I.14 You were never called to suffer or sacrifice. If once Jesus was called to the cross, and with him I too, it was because there was at that time no other option to eradicate from the mind and heart of creation, including your sisters and brothers, the idea of sacrifice and sin. To carry sins to the cross and crucify them, to crucify every false idea, every untrue belief and everything foreign to love was necessary. It is no longer necessary. What served the purpose of love at one time does not always serve it at another time.
7.I.15 Nobody is asked for anything they cannot give. God asks and also gives what She asks. If you have a heart that seeks repose, joy, and a sweet expression of love, then that is what God is asking of you. All you need do is allow those gifts to manifest. If I wanted you to demonstrate a heroic act of universal proportion, I would have given you the faculty to do so and the irresistible impulse to manifest it. If God asks you to show the tenderness of Her Sacred Heart, it is because She has placed within you the softness of Her holy being.
7.I.16 In the universe are both breezes and also hurricanes. Both have the same nature of air in movement, but they express differently. The same goes for each one of you. Each one was created to express something particular of God. This can also be seen in the design of the waters of the world. There are immense waters called oceans. There are smaller but still very large seas, other smaller rivers, lakes, and ponds as well as streams and springs, rain and dew. All are different forms of water. So is it with you.
7.I.17 Being a channel of God's love is the only true purpose of everything, including God Herself. So true responsibility is to respond with truth to what your heart knows. That is why it is necessary that you know yourself first and then decide what to do with what has been revealed.
7.I.18 You know now that true knowledge comes through revelation and not from the effort of the intellect, and you also know what you are because your being has been revealed to you. Through knowing what you are, you know the beating of your heart and the processes of your mind. In this lies the secret of what God is asking of you.
7.I.19 What I am trying to say is that the call from God — which is the call to direct relationship with that part of your divine being that lives in you and what you are — is a harmonious unity. There is no need for effort or sacrifice with regard to anything that comes from God.
7.I.20 To express what you are does not entail any effort except for what is required at the beginning: to unblock the conduit by means of which that expression must be channeled. What blocked that channel has already been removed. What obstructed the expression of your heart was nothing other than fear. That is why we removed it, so you can freely express what you really are.
7.I.21 One of the fears that existed during the time of transition was that you were called to something that was beyond your strength, or that you would have to continue sacrificing yourself in some way. If that were the case, you would have every right in the world not to respond to the call of love. But again, God never calls for sacrifice.

#7.II II. The Call to Be Happy
7.II.1 True responsibility is your ability to respond with fear or love. All else is sacrifice. Responding with love to the call of love is sensible. However, for long you have been responding with fear to the call from Heaven, not because you did not listen or because God spoke to others and not to you. You created the belief that the voice of wisdom spoke to but a few, and used that belief to assert that the call never came. That was your way to escape from love.
7.II.2 The fear of love has always been the fear of last resort — the fear of the infinite power of God. Who would not fear to fly too close to the sun? Who would not tremble to watch such power approach?
7.II.3 My sons and daughters, you cannot fly too close to the sun. You can never be pulverized by love.
7.II.4 I remove the veils a little more; there are very few left and they are so thin you can remove them with a finger.
7.II.5 The mechanism of "self-blocking" which you keep active in multiple ways prevents manifestation of the beauty you are and the incomparable abilities you have been given. It is an ancestral mechanism. Everyone has used it, including those who believe they are the most talented or successful in the world, for none of them has understood the purpose of their talents or success.
7.II.6 The abilities you have are heralds of love. They only make sense to the extent that they serve God's purpose, which is also your purpose. It is quite absurd to use them to praise an ego or to struggle miserably to stretch a short life a little longer.
7.II.7 You no longer live but only Christ lives, so everything that arises within you comes from Christ. Thus there is no need to protect yourself or to think your talents bring with them overwhelming responsibility.
7.II.8 Ease is God's way of being. What She asks, She gives in advance. The only thing dependent on you is willingness. The rest is with Her. She co-participates, so you both enjoy the creation that arises from your union. All that is needed is your willingness to be one with yourself, which is an unalterable fact, and what your will has eternally arranged. Remember, you love because God loved you first. Remember, you are who you are because God is first.
7.II.9 Life is a game whether you like it or not. Looking at it from that perspective will help you to let go of hidden fears, which are false notions of responsibility. Creation is a game of beautiful love, a game of pure responsibility within love.
7.II.10 The game of creation is the following: God calls Her sons and daughters into existence because She does not like solitude, which contrary to Her nature. The beloved child is created to share what she is and her infinite potentiality. Now she can create through him — and with him — since She has shared Her creative capacity with Her creation. Thus, the lineage joins the creative power of God and extends creation eternally by means of its capacities, which are the capacities of the Mother.
7.II.11 From the union of the loving will of the Creator and that of the creation, new constellations of love emerge, as water joins other water and together they form new rivers or new seas. Love creates new love, joins it, and together they create new loves endlessly. This is the reality of the Kingdom: a game of pure divine love.
7.II.12 Obviously, so that the game of life does not get out of hand — which is what seems to have happened when the child sought to separate from the Mother — God set a limit to what does not come from Herself. That is, freedom cannot be allowed to make true what is false. Since the only reality is love, the madness of fear must be but a temporary idea, and only for those wishing to participate in it during the short time they have, for of course they could never separate from the whole of God. Even in the illusory world of fear, love must make an appearance, for God embraces everything.
7.II.13 Playing the game of beautiful love is your invitation from God in every moment. You cannot make the game or its rules, which are already decided by God. You can only choose to play or not to play. Participating in the game of God or not is your decision to make. Today is the day when the invitation to participate in the game of beautiful love extends to you through these words.
7.II.14 There are no winners or losers in God's game. That is for human games. The game of love is a game of doing the will of the Mother and remaining united with the eternal power of creation. It is a game of the perpetual extension of the love that God is, a game in which God and Her beloveds remain united in holiness with everyone and everything as they extend more love. Newly created love is embraced by being. Thus the circle of holy love continues to grow in beauty, purity, and holiness.
7.II.15 Said another way, everyone wins in the game of God. Losing is as alien to God as fear. God does not have an ego to fight for, nor an ideal self to enhance. God is reality. God is all there is. Therefore what is not real is not part of Her mind, heart, being, or the creative game in which She enjoys eternally creating more beauty, more holiness, more joy, more love.
7.II.16 For a while you played the ego game. That wore on you. It could not be otherwise since it was a game of death, although it did not seem so. The game of the ego demanded continuous sacrifice, like the game of gladiators who left their lives in the sand, hoping to win at least a wreath of flowers, a pat on the shoulder, or applause so fleeting that it lasted less than a spring flower. Can you see how you've always been playing?
7.II.17 Will you play the beautiful love game or play the ego game? That is the question. I need not further describe the options. Visions of madness and tortuous labyrinths of ego have happened. We let them go forever. Now is the time for harvest. Though we temporarily replaced it with misguided games, we now play the game of God, as we were always called to do.

#7.III III. Pure Profit
7.III.1 I will now reveal the call to your relationship with God and the joy it brings. To respond without fear to what your heart is calling you toward is to respond with love to the call of God. To live without fear is to live with love for all that you are, what you experience, and what arises within. That is true responsibility.
7.III.2 We speak once again of responsibility from the perspective of "taking charge," that is, integrating all that is part of you within your holy consciousness — to take charge of who you really are, to remain in the presence of love, and to allow the flow of life to return to the truth of what you are, which is love.
7.III.3 The beautiful game of love consists of always being what you really are, as your Creator arranged: the greatness of God, the holiness of Christ, divine beauty, eternal bliss, and imperishable life. This means that what is not harmonious, beautiful, joyful, and of perfect love does not align with your nature and must be dismissed. It is not up to you to create your divinity. That has already been done by your heavenly Mother. But it is up to you to accept it and to live in harmony with truth.
7.III.4 Loving and living love, thereby extending the love of God, is your responsibility. Living fully is your responsibility. Being happy is your responsibility. Living in peace is your responsibility. This does not mean that it has to be done as if you were alone. Heaven is eternally with you and God Herself guarantees that you will fulfill your responsibility. You need make no effort, but you must decide to be happy always. Remember, God has provided what gives you joy, peace, and tranquility.
7.III.5 Loving is God's way. This is why you are love and nothing but love, and why everything in existence is united with you and the Creator. If you are one with God, your being must also be love. Thus you can also recognize that when you are love you are one with what God is. While you already know all this, there is still a place in your mind where you keep asking what love is. This question must be answered.
7.III.6 I do not seek to put into words what is beyond words, but neither do I hesitate to answer the question, since your heart needs an answer. The most accurate answer for you who follow this path of love, a path based on spiritual childhood, is that love is pure, totally loving, and therefore a holy consciousness.
7.III.7 Since love is consciousness, your degree of awareness of what you are and what God is will determine the degree of love you extend. Consciousness has degrees, but knowledge is beyond consciousness. You can have knowledge but it has to come to you, that is, be deposited in your consciousness. Pure knowledge is joined with pure love. Knowledge and awareness are the same. Ignorance is unconsciousness in that it is ignorance of the truth.
7.III.8 Understanding and knowledge are not the same, but knowledge creates understanding. In other words, understanding by way of knowledge is the way to fully understand. In effect, it is God's way of understanding. Knowing love is the way to understand love. Thus knowing yourself truly is the way to know love.
7.III.9 Why am I talking about knowledge in the context of the game of beautiful love? I do so because what you know, you know with your particular consciousness. You know through your deliberate choice to allow the wisdom of Christ to make an appearance in your consciousness. If consciousness has degrees, that means it can expand and absorb the totality within itself.
7.III.10 Remember that your true consciousness is the consciousness of Christ, which is pure, totally loving consciousness. To allow your limited human consciousness to be nurtured and informed by the totally loving consciousness of Christ is to become one with the will of God.
7.III.11 Your singular consciousness cannot prevent the consciousness of Christ from absorbing your humanity. Human nature is a divine creation, not yours. Restricting consciousness to a limited entity, conscious of but a part of the whole, is what separation means. Your act of fabricating a limited consciousness does not prevent your ability to see the whole, just as you do not lose your ability to see by closing one eye.
7.III.12 The vision of Christ exists within your being. It is the spirit's way of seeing, which you cannot eliminate. It is a given in your human nature. Knowing yourself truly is knowing the love of God because love is the essence of all that is. Therefore I return again and again to your ability to know yourself within the framework of truth and holiness.
7.III.13 Notice I have said that in order to truly know yourself, you must do so within the framework of holiness because you were created within that framework. Divine creation is within God's framework of creation. Actually, creation is infinite so it has no framework, but a framework does exist around access to knowledge. You cannot know God other than through holiness because holiness is the only reality. There is nothing else. Love and holiness are synonymous.
7.III.14 In what other realm could you find your holy being than in the Kingdom of Heaven? And where could that Kingdom reside but in you? I have said that the Kingdom is in you. This should eliminate all doubt about where to look and what to look for. Here you find the answer to the question of discernment. The little game of the ego consists in dedicating oneself to looking for what cannot be found, because it neither knows what it is looking for nor where to look for what it cannot know.
7.III.15 The game of beautiful love is not based on a search for treasure, but on letting the treasure be revealed. It is a much less exciting game for those still attached to the fire of passion, and yet joyfully vibrant for those who love eternal life, truth, and endless bliss. Those who seek to win or lose will follow the ego. They cannot help but lose, since the game that the ego always plays is to be less, less, and less. Those who play the game of God always win because in love there is only gain. Everyone wins in the Kingdom of Love eternally. Is not one of these games sensible and the other foolish?
7.III.16 My beloved, as mother of wisdom, love is as I tell you it is. Playing in order to win will always make you lose. This is because even if you win you have to do it at the expense of someone else, and the loss of your brother or sister will be a sting to your heart. Above all, you cannot avoid the mandate of truth that the next to lose might be you. Is that game worthy, since now you recognize that it is always lost in some way?
7.III.17 Come, my son, my daughter, immerse yourself in the depths of my Immaculate Heart. Come, play the game of God eternally, a game as old as eternity itself, a game where you always win, a game where nobody is asked for anything, a game where everyone is happy. Come, let us play the beautiful love game together. Let us enjoy this game of eternal life now and forever, united in the truth that is always true — the game of always creating a new love.

@8. The Link with Source | A message from Jesus
#8.I I. The Mother and You
8.I.1 Soul in love, you are the face of love on Earth, as am I. Join the Heaven of your holy mind and remain within it forever. In your mind lies the truth, so how could it not be worthy of being loved? Love lives in it, because your heart and mind are joined. How could one not admire the works of God who created the mind and heart, thrones of truth and love, so that together they extend endless beauty eternally?
8.I.2 Purity of Christ, holy creation, I have come to bear witness to the truth and to banish the fear of love. I have come to bring peace to the Earth and to pour out the grace of divine union onto souls that yearn for God, and even upon those who do not yet know of it. I have come to gather what was scattered. Accordingly we return to the question of separation.
8.I.3 It has been said that separation is an illusion, that what separated from God is not true. And yet you have felt separated from everyone and everything. So, what happened? 
8.I.4 If a child does not separate from their mother at birth it cannot know itself in its fullness. Separation need not be cause for anger, belief in sin, disunity, or fear. That there is distance between one and another does not mean that separation is "bad." Let us examine the distance between a child and their mother after birth.
8.I.5 The distance between two points is the space between them. The points are also linked by what separates them. God both unites and separates. On the plane of being, it is important to understand that no one can be aware of their self and know their self in the fullness of what they are without there being a distance from that with which they relate.
8.I.6 You are, God is, Christ is. Imagine your being as a point and your source as another point. Or if you prefer, imagine being a point emerging from within the point in which it was generated, that is, from God. Now imagine how that point, conceived in the bosom of the source of life, begins to distance itself from that which gave it existence.
8.I.7 Let us look at the space between the points. There you are, there is God, and there is the distance between you. You conceived of that space as proof of separation or disunity and made a series of interpretations in your mind that induced fear and guilt. You know the rest of the story. However, what you have not done is allow God to reveal what was in that space. What was it that separated you? What is it that separates you from everything?
8.I.8 What I now would have you know is that the distance that exists between God and you is Christ.
8.I.9 Christ is the space that unites the self with the you, the created with the Creator. That space is what allows the relationship to exist. Christ is the relationship that keeps everything united in love. If the relationship did not exist, you would not exist because there would not be a “you” with whom to relate, nor a self.
8.I.10 I ask you to replace the word “separation” with the term "space of freedom" or if you prefer "distance," and to not conceive of this as a lack of unity. Separation implies the breaking of a bond, but it is impossible to break your link with God. The branch cannot be separated from the vine and stay alive. Likewise, a soul separate from God would cease to exist, which is impossible because God created the soul for eternity.

#8.II II. Eternally Holy
8.II.1 What God creates cannot be uncreated. There is no death. Therefore, your being cannot be uncreated or cease to exist. Remember, it was God who gave you your being, and giving it, also gave you the ability to know yourself. This ability makes you who you are. It is what differentiates humans from other living beings. Let us not talk about a separation which never existed but about a distance necessary for you to become aware of who you are.
8.II.2 To review, Christ is the space that exists between your being and all the other beings in creation, including God. If we look for a counterpart in the material world, we could say that Christ is the air you breathe and the space you share with everything and everyone. Christ is the space. Christ is time.
8.II.3 You share space and time with other "I's," other "you's." You meet others at a given place and time. Without space and time, there could be no encounter. Space and time, to some extent, are the counterpart of Christ on the physical plane.
8.II.4 Christ has been associated with an unfathomable ocean of love. This image is not far from the truth. Just as the ocean does not separate one coast from another, but holds them together and allows you to meet your brothers and sisters by moving through it, it is the same with Christ. The sea unites, just as love unites.
8.II.5 You were begotten in the womb of the Divine Mother. You emerged from that virginal womb not because you do not love your mother, or because she does not love you, but so that you can fully know yourself within the framework of the freedom of the children of God. It did not mean separation in the sense of breaking the link, and surely is not a cause for fear or suffering. Must you break the bond of love with a mother merely to be fully you? Would that make sense?
8.II.6 The bond with God cannot be broken, as with many of your worldly relationships. Often you separate to find yourselves again from a place of love. Adolescents often do so with families or friends, taking distance from each other for a time and then reuniting in a more mature, balanced relationship. They can love themselves in freedom.
8.II.7 Something similar has happened with God. She created the distance that exists between you and others, just as you create a distance between yourself and your earthly parents, children, or friends, so that each one preserves their identity and can live within a space necessary for each. You know and have experienced the excess of closeness that suffocates the soul. It is one thing to maintain a relationship and another very different thing to lose yourself in the other. This is what I speak of.
8.II.8 Excess proximity is a risk to being. This is because there is a memory in your soul that knows that in order to relate you must maintain a distance that allows you to be who you are, and the other to be who they are. This fear of excessive closeness comes from a celestial knowledge that resides in you. Some call it territoriality, or protection, or vital space. Here I call it "the space of freedom." Within that space you are the one you are, and only in yourself can you be aware of your union with your source. Only within that space can you know your Christ Self. This is the sweet paradox of love: in your absolute dependence on Christ you reach perfect freedom as a child of God.
8.II.9 Haven't you noticed that you want to be with others, but not so much? You will never be happy in isolation, but you cannot be happy in relationships if you lose your space of freedom. What you feel when you perceive others "invading your space" is an echo of the creation of the space of freedom, created by God as a means for relationships to exist. If in a relationship you lose yourself, then you stop being — not in reality, but in your awareness of who you are.
8.II.10 Do not fear God. That is, do not fear that God will absorb you or leave you. Either of those extremes is terrifying, if they were possible. But they are not. God maintains a perfect distance with you based on love and freedom. God loves with freedom, which is why She calls you to love Her in freedom.

#8.III III. United Forever
8.III.1 Now you know the source, the root, of your anger with life. You are angry with your Mother because She established a distance between you and Herself. You took it as an affront, as an act of indifference, a distancing from the truth and from everything coming from Her. The same thing happens when a child is sent to school, and feels abandoned and gets mad at their human mother. You felt thrown out of your Mother's house. And to some extent that was true. God throws Her children out of the nest in due time, as eagles do with their young. But that need not be a reason for you to be angry or to go beg in distant lands. God knows who you are and fully trusts you; likewise, you must trust in the one who created you. She knows the processes of souls. She knows a responsible, loving, and free way for beings to know themselves without suffering and without losing the familial bond. God invites you to be fully yourself.
8.III.2 To be yourself is to play the role of a beloved child — you — in relationship with God. Any other type of link with the source of your being is false, because in truth the created did not create the Creator; the Creator created you.
8.III.3 This is the separation problem: not separation itself, but that you wanted to change the nature of the relationship. Refusing to be the child when you are in fact the child of your Mother creates conflict within you, for you always relate to God, even if from a position of rejection.
8.III.4 I am reminding you, child of God, that this is eternally who you are. The fact of your relationship cannot change. You were created by the Mother of Love.
8.III.5 Not wanting to be your Mother's child is an attempt to be autonomous. If you deny your Mother's motherhood, you deny your own origin and condemn yourself, so to speak, to wander aimlessly. This is what happens to those who deny their origin.
8.III.6 From all of this it follows that the issue does not lie in separating or uniting, because you have never separated, but the measure of the space of freedom you establish with God. To respect the degree of union and separation God established is to respect the will of the Mother. To pretend that this space does not exist or is greater than it should be, is to go against the truth.
8.III.7 The space that exists between you and God — which is Christ — disappears when you understand that God, Christ, and you are a seamless continuum in whose unity flows the eternal love of the Creator. We say that you three — God, Christ, and your “I” — are three in one: three people, one being.
8.III.8 If you replace the word “Christ” with the idea of "filiation," you might understand more easily. There is God, there is that which unites God with Her creation, and you, Her creation. The direct relationship you have with your source is part of who you are. As God is a relationship, so are you. You are love. Love is union, therefore it is relationship.
8.III.9 Spiritual health is a matter of healthy relationship. Your relationships are the expression of what you are. They are the perfect means by which you are known. If you relate from fear, it signals that you must perceive fear in yourself; otherwise there could be no fearful relationship. If you relate from love, it is because love lives in you. You can do one or the other because you are a such a creator that despite being a child of God, you can deny your link with your source, although you cannot annul it.
8.III.10 You came to the world to re-establish your awareness of your link with God. That is what you are doing. This work is an effective means to accelerate time. These words are a gift for returning to the Mother's love — reconciliation with God so that you can be reconciled with everything and everyone. That reconciliation has already happened. Now we must live as the reconciled, living in peace.
8.III.11 God is not angry that you tried to prove to yourself that you were other than Her beloved child. The only angry one is you. I am bringing this anger to your consciousness for it to be released. I speak of your anger with the limits or distances established by God; yet distance is that which in fact allows you to keep your relationship, and therefore your love, though you could not accept it.
8.III.12 Now you can accept what you are with good will because you know that denying Christ is denying the relationship you have with your source and with your own being. It is a denial of all holy relationships. Being a child of God and not the mother should not make you angry. You have full right to the maternity that you claim when you express your anger with life, that is, at the source of creation.
8.III.13 You are like your heavenly Mother. You too are a mother. Your children can be well loved and held in a relationship as holy as the one God has with you. Christ is always present in holy relationships because He guarantees unity in truth and love. Christ is love. Christ is the holy relationship and all that is related to in holiness, because everything that is holy comes from the same and only source: God.
8.III.14 There are two options in the life of the soul. One is created by God. The other is illusory, but has an impact on your experience as a soul. One option is love, to remain in a direct relationship with your source of being. This option makes you united with the whole. In love, you have a direct relationship with the totality, in which you recognize yourself as part. The other option is what we have called the opposite of love, living as an individual disconnected from everyone and everything, in a state of isolation. This causes you to disengage even from the consciousness of your own being. 
8.III.15 What is being asked is that you remain consciously in a direct relationship with God every day, without any desire to take unnecessary distance from Her nor judging your relationship with Her. The living Christ who lives in you is what keeps you united with God. The living Christ who lives in you is the relationship you have with your being and its source, being both your being and your source, since they are of the same nature.

#8.IV IV. Communion and Reality
8.IV.1 Just as Christ, being God Herself, is what keeps you united to divine consciousness, because you are Christ, you are what keeps the rest of creation united to Christ consciousness. Can you start to see what this is all about?
8.IV.2 The sins of Adam and Eve could not stop affecting all of creation because creation is united with God through human nature. Filiation is a unit. If Christ were to disconnect from you, which is impossible, all the souls of all men and women of all time would be disconnected from God. Likewise, if you were to disconnect from the love that you are — that is, from Christ — everything that was created in you and for you would also disconnect from Him, because you and your creations are a unity. In other words, your creations depend on you to return to love, as much as you depend on Christ to live in the truth of who you really are.
8.IV.3 There are creative constellations, or sets of creations, that arise from your being in union with the creative source that God is. Each constellation joins together as a group or set of constellations, united with that which gave rise to it. This applies both to creations emanating from love and pseudo-creations arising from fearful consciousness, or ego. Your creations exist. They claim affiliation with you. Your motherhood exists. These are your children because you cannot stop being a mother, as God is. “Father” and “mother” are words that try to express the new life emanating from you.
8.IV.4 Each constellation expresses a unique part of God. The union of constellations in their totality is the perfect filiation of God. No one creates the totality; the totality is God.
8.IV.5 You are that part in which everything that is divine exists: a part and not the whole. This does not contradict the fact that you are one with the whole and that you are everything. You are, for your being and your source are, in an unbreakable union, yet not in terms of being the source of the whole. Everything, whether in manifestation or potentiality, resides in God. You live within and are part of that totality. A droplet of water carries within it all that all water carries, including the ocean from which it emerged, and yet it remains a droplet.
8.IV.6 Let us revisit the subject of your creations and their union with source. As I said, you cannot create by yourself but only in union with something. That is a fundamental law of creation. Either you create with love or with fear. You have life since you are life, life in abundance. It does not much matter if that life is real or illusory, temporary or eternal, because for you, your creations are always real or you would not have created them.
8.IV.7 Remember that when we speak of reality we speak of divine reality and only love is real. Also remember that in the world of illusions, the dreams of those immersed in the dream of oblivion are perceived as if they were as real as reality itself, even though they are not. At that level of understanding, it is necessary to deal with illusions as if they were real, but without running the risk of confusing reality with fantasy, love with fear.

#8.V V. The Link with Life
8.V.1 Having clarified about the true and only divine reality and the false reality of the illusions that emerged as an effect of Adam's dream, we proceed without risk of falling into a confusion of levels.
8.V.2 The creations that you create, regardless of whether they come from fear or love, are your children. Since they arise from you, they are spiritual. They are the different forms of expression of yourself; they are what expresses through you. Every thought you emit creates life in some way. Every time you have a feeling, you create life in some way. Nothing in you is neutral. You are a creative source as much as your Father is. You always create. You cannot stop creating. I have said this already, but repeat it so that the forgetfulness of your thinking mind does not have you wander through the world in a cloud of amnesia.
8.V.3 There is a big difference between your fearful and your loving creations. The former can be uncreated because they are not creations in the proper sense, but imitations. The latter are eternal because they come from God and manifest through you. Understanding your creations is essential in order to avoid falling into the confusion of levels just mentioned. To believe that illusions cannot vanish is incorrect.
8.V.4 Fantasies are not real, nor can they be, no matter how much one tries to make them real. The world is not real no matter how hard you may try to make it so. The body is not real no matter how hard you try to make it so. Nothing temporary is truly real no matter how much you believe to the contrary. Only the eternal is real because only love is real.
8.V.5 To become aware of your link with your supreme source — which is what gave you life and sustains your existence — is to be aware of reality, your reality. You are the reality of love. Your true being is the only reality because nothing outside of God can be real.
8.V.6 Perhaps you wonder why I speak again about this question of reality and illusions in the context of the link with your being. I do so because all fear ultimately arises from misunderstanding. And since unreality is impossible to understand, it evokes fear. All security resides in reality. Every time you act from reality and live in it, you feel yourself to be in a refuge of Divine Love. This is because reality — what God created — is fully benevolent. For in reality there is only love.
8.V.7 This is not the life you feared. Nothing that cannot be understood with perfect certainty can be real. You have the full right to begin to smile at the absurd belief that illusions can be fearsome, for they are unreal even though they look real. Nobody is happy in a nightmare.
8.V.8 I ask you again to keep the candlestick of the light of Heaven's wisdom lit within your holy mind. Wisdom will remind you of what and where reality is. Then you will never see shadows of sin because they are simply no longer there and cannot return. What did not come from God is gone, never to return.
8.V.9 The past was pure illusion. The future does not yet exist and is about to be created. The present is a now that has no beginning or end, insofar as it is lived consciously linked with the source of beautiful love. God is the eternal present, a perpetual moment of pure infinite love.
8.V.10 Your bond with God is your link to the eternal present of love. That is your indissoluble bond with reality. If you fail to stay within it, you become trapped in an unreal world and you create more unreality, which in turn causes more fear. If you remain in the presence of love, you remain united with the loving reality of God and create new realities of love. Remember, you cannot choose not to create. 
8.V.11 Being aware of your direct relationship with God and making divine union your goal, your center, and your whole life is something not proclaimed, taught, or sought by the world. The world is too distracted by the struggle to survive to escape its illusions and engage in what makes sense. This need not be the case for you, however. You have chosen the path of beautiful love, the path of union with Christ. It will bear fruit, as every path does.
8.V.12 The world is neutral because it does not exist in reality. What exists is what is in your mind, and that is what makes the world what it is for you. But that can change. You can change your mentality.
8.V.13 There are two ways of thinking. One is the thought system of truth, the way God thinks. The other is to think differently from the divine mind. In that choice lies the most significant difference you could imagine. We return to this issue because there is a risk that we want you to avoid: the risk of seeking specific results, based on old parameters of thought, in order to gauge your degree of "success" on your spiritual path.
8.V.14 Past focus was to look for affirmation. You chose a path, defined a plan, and determined it to be successful if it fulfilled your expectations of being "on the right track." Your fear of uncertainty led to extensive training in planning.
8.V.15 A close look at the ego world reveals it to be a whole system based on survival. Except briefly, none who walk the Earth have ceased to live in that system. Those who are more apt to survive are often the most admired and respected as having a degree of intelligence or ability that others do not. 
8.V.16 But an impartial observation will reveal that in many cases, those considered most suitable, whether individuals, systems or organizations, are the most ruthless. It is notorious that something so lacking in love is admired, but the ego admires what serves its survival no matter the means by which it reaches that end. The ego separates cause from effect.
8.V.17 Into that system I send my messengers. I send you so that within the maya of thoughts, ideas, values, and beliefs that have shaped the ego world, you can shine a new light, a light as new and as eternal as the love of God. I send you to show the world the only goal that has eternal meaning, the only way to live in harmony with what you are and what God is.
8.V.18 I speak of living in the world in the manner of Christ. That way of life, which can begin here and now on Earth, consists in living only and exclusively in union with God and making that relationship the center of your life. For this it is necessary to become nothing in love. That is, to be completely empty, and from that emptiness of self, to allow yourself to be filled with being. This is achieved by consciously living your relationship with the supreme source — what we call the living Christ who lives in you.

@9. New Temptations | A message from Jesus.
#9.I I. Prelude
9.I.1 Soul in love! I am here again, united to the countless beings of pure love that are part of this holy manifestation. I come in the name of love and the truth that is always true. I come to remember wisdom in union and relationship with you, and through you, with everything created. We are spreading the light of infinite love, the light of holiness.
9.I.2 I thank you with all my heart for listening to my voice and following it. Thank you for answering the call from On High. Thank you for the love that you profess as I stay in our relationship of loving intimacy. Thank you for being the light of the world.
9.I.3 Beloved of eternal beauty! As you advance on the path of knowledge, new temptations seem to arise. This is what I want to speak with you about. God does not put Her children in danger. God's way is safe and serene. I cannot risk that you stumble into the pitfalls that appear often along the spiritual path. Be aware of them. Do not run but walk attentively. When the blindfolds are removed you will cease to live in darkness. That is the case with your soul. Now you see how the light has entered. Your mind and heart are well grounded in knowing that this light is not of the world.
9.I.4 I speak not of new temptations to scare or worry you; I do it for love. It is an act of pure, holy charity to calmly warn of what could cause harm that you are capable of avoiding. Your being is endowed with intelligence, prudence, and discernment. Put these three virtues always into practice, so that you may habitually walk safely, serenely, and peacefully.
9.I.5 In the past, temptations scared you because you did not know how to deal with them. You felt as if you had no strength against such adversaries. They seemed to come from everywhere. Some rushed on you from the outside world, others from the flesh, still others from your inner world. Your mind and tired heart were overwhelmed. You did not realize then that these "enemies" were nothing but impulses whose vital force seemed overflowing and impossible to control, like forces of nature.
9.I.6 Now your relationship with temptation has changed because everything changed when you decided to join Christ, or rather, when you decided to allow Christ to shine eternally in your mind and heart with all His glory and splendor. Now love is driving. Love has become the lord of all that you are, as God has set for you eternally.
9.I.7 Temptations are but beliefs torn from love. You know that what is not love is fear, and that what does not unite in holiness does not come from God. You know you need not live in conflict and are not at the mercy of dominating external forces. You are the master of your life, creator of your experience. You know that nothing external to you can be a cause because everything except your thoughts is neutral.
9.I.8 Conflict disappears when you define a single goal in your life, the goal of union with Christ. You have chosen to live the truth and nothing but the truth. You have decided to make a direct relationship with the source of eternal life your reality. You have chosen to live uniquely and exclusively in God's way.
9.I.9 Now you can observe temptation and simply recognize it as a thought that would separate you from your function, from the path of love. Now that you are free and nothing imprisons you nor can take you where your heart does not want to go, when temptations arrive you will simply observe them peacefully and let them go. Once done, you will continue to travel the path of truth in union and relationship with the Christ in you. Nothing has power over you except the love you truly are.

#9.II II. Immovable Love
9.II.1 To live God's way is to live according to Her will, in harmony with Her nature. This definition is so foreign to the teachings of the world that you cannot hope to learn it there. Further, it cannot be taught or learned. This is why you must accept that the end of learning through effort — through the intellect — has come, and accept that you can and must be informed by the source of wisdom. Love cannot be taught, nor can God's way of being, for they are the same. 
9.II.2 If God is eternal novelty — and I assure you that She is, because love makes all things new — then the new cannot be anchored in the past, in the teachings of the world. To ask you to leave the world is not a request to be alone with your God, living in the desert or atop a mountain where nobody can find you. This temptation always exists on the spiritual path.
9.II.3 You might live on another planet — and maybe soon some can do so, even physically — yet unless you are a new being, you will take the world inside your mind and heart wherever you go. Nothing will change because wherever you go your soul goes with you and will express the system of thought that exists within. If you were to enter the Kingdom of Heaven right now with an unchanged mind, you would enjoy it for a moment. But then your thinking mind would ask, “Now what?” And in that moment you would lose Heaven entirely.
9.II.4 The truth is true for both Earth and for Heaven. Truth has no width or height. When you recognize the truth, you can generalize it and apply it to everything in your human experience. Thus if your soul lives in the truth it matters not if it descends to the underworld, or remains in the world until the end of time, or lives in Heaven, because it will always be in unshakable love.
9.II.5 Being one with God is a way of being that cannot be affected by anything or anyone outside yourself. Nothing outside of you has power over you, simply because there is nothing outside of you. Remember this.
9.II.6 You know how to live God's way because that is your nature. Indeed, it is important to accept that any other way is so unnatural and absurd that it is incredible to have devoted such effort to something so alien to your being as the thought system we call “the world.”
9.II.7 Today may be the day when you smile serenely and remember that child, a bit crazy and impulsive but always full of life, trying to show her Mother how to live foreign to Her will. How ridiculous to have made such sacrifice to live as you neither want nor desire! Truly, child of my heart! Is it not already time to leave all this forever? Certainly you have already done so, but still the temptations of the world present themselves, albeit with less intensity now.
9.II.8 The frustrations that come to your mind and heart every so often come from the old world. Discard them at the root. There is no need for them, no reason for frustration. 
9.II.9 Often frustration comes from the thinking pattern of the ego that looks for a reward. This search for recognition is linked to determining whether or not you are “on the right track," whether or not your plan is being successful. That old mental mechanism of the past uses certain facts as confirmation. A very common example of this error is the number of followers you have as a spiritual person. Another, just as common, is based on the magnitude of the work carried out.
9.II.10 The path of spirituality has been, and may continue to be plagued by ego. Remember that the ego can be spiritualized. Remember that the devil can quote scripture, and very often does.

#9.III III. The Trap of Success
9.III.1 There is a trap that the ego has used a lot in the past that too many people who have traveled a deep spiritual path have fallen into — the trap of the spiritual ego. Remember that the ego can disguise itself as any virtue, such as beauty, charity, responsibility, and sincerity. But it cannot disguise itself as obedience. This is the only virtue the ego will never try to imitate. This means that humility is the safest way to keep all ego thinking and any feeling that is not of pure love away from your mind. Only the humble will see God, because true humility is to walk in truth.
9.III.2 We could call it an authentic trap of success, for which the ego has used my name and my life. I bring it to your attention to avoid any risk of falling into it.
9.III.3 Observe without judgment how often you use the grandeur of my work — as also the work of my Divine Mother — to lose your way. So many majestic cathedrals were built in both names, so many figures sculpted, carved or painted, so much celebrity. So many talk about us. Somehow you believe it to be the irrefutable fact of our success as teachers or spiritual guides. The ego whispers: “There is the proof of the greatness of the Son of God. That is the miracle.” In fact, the ostentation you see in religions, including those that have assumed custody of the truth, has always happened in the history of the world.
9.III.4 An ostentatious religion full of worldly power to impose ideas, erected on superstructures and which would measure my success in terms of the number of proselytes, has nothing to do with me nor with the message I gave two thousand years ago. What I shared with my brothers and sisters of all times has been highly misunderstood.
9.III.5 Many of my teachings have been used to harm rather than to love perfectly. Many of my actions have been distorted, interpreted with fear. The religion using my name has caused pain to those who love with infinite love. Child of my being! If you could only know how much pain it brings to my heart, you would cry bitterly. Can that religion be in harmony with the way of Jesus and Mary when we came only to bring love to the world?
9.III.6 To think that you can succeed or fail on the spiritual path is to misunderstand. Nevertheless, since you have accepted the concept of success and failure, you can use that belief in your favor until you are ready to abandon it altogether. You can tell yourself that the only possible success for your Christ to be loved is to unite yourself more and more to it. In other words, the only thing one could call real success is to remain consciously in a direct relationship with God. That is where you are your true self. That is where you are as God created you to be, the informed and the informant, the created and the creator of the new, the holy, the perfect. That is where you are pure love.
9.III.7 Ask yourself: How much time today have I spent with my God? Am I now listening to your voice and talking to my beloved Christ? Begin to use time for what it is for, to allow yourself to consciously join more each day with your Creator, until you are so deeply attached to Her that time is based in eternity.
9.III.8 Being yourself is the question. That's what my love work has always been about. And I have shown it — in union with my mother, who is also your mother — by making known your direct relationship with the Creator of all and who you call Abba.

#9.IV IV. The Only Message of Jesus
9.IV.1 The only message that comes from me is that of your direct relationship with God. There never was anything else and never will be. This is because the only reality is a direct relationship with the source of your being, since only love is real. Love is union; therefore it has to be a relationship. Love is a relationship, a relationship with God, with your source, with your being.
9.IV.2 Do you think that my value as the voice of Christ consciousness that I am, and that speaks to you through these words, resides in tinsel, or the gold of a chalice, or in buildings that sooner or later will crumble? Do you think that to remain God my being needs grandiose museums and mausoleums? Can the unstable and limited power of the world add anything to my divinity? Can a song, a ceremony, or multitudinous pilgrimages give me more? You know the answer is no. And yet you still are dazzled by flashes of gold that distract from my essence.
9.IV.3 My child, the day has come for you to get rid of all that deflects your mind from your only goal and has your heart lose its peace. The only thing of value is love given. Remember, giving is as blessed as receiving.
9.IV.4 Do not measure your spiritual path by any understanding that you attained, because nothing you understand is part of that path. The only sincere goal of every spiritual path, if it comes from God, is to take you to your true self. This can only be achieved in relationship, since you are a being in relationship, in relation to the whole. And since you cannot attain totality by yourself since you are a blessed part of the whole, then you attain the fullness of your being by uniting yourself with the whole. What I call "the all of everything" is love. Love is everything, so remaining in it is how you continue being the totality that love is. A goal like this, which is the same goal of bringing Heaven to Earth or becoming aware that Heaven and Earth are united, is not something the world can understand or give.
9.IV.5 Child of my Sacred Heart, emerged from the heart of my holiness! The world will not understand you. You will not understand the world. This is because as you join me more you begin to live in a way that has nothing to do with the survival of the ego, which has been the goal of the world since the origin of separation. 
9.IV.6 To try to find something to add to the luminosity of your aureole of holiness is futile. Therein lies a transposition of the error of the ego thought system to the spiritual path. In the past you sought career, money, recognition, a mate, friends and many other things. You wanted them to be more, in one way or another — smarter, more apt, more admired, more loved, more secure — more of something. That mechanism might be transferred to the spiritual life if you are not diligent. Being more than others cannot precede love, because love knows that only it exists and that everything else is pure illusion.
9.IV.7 What is done with love exteriorizes love, therefore is benevolent. What does not extend love cannot come from God, even if wrapped in the guise of holiness, devotion, or love. Love never hurts. It does not make anyone feel bad. It is always sweet, even when it must be severe. Love only does good. It is soft even when unyielding firmness is necessary. Love is always secure, respectful, and inclusive. Love embraces.
9.IV.8 Do not waste time planning the ways of the Lord. You cannot control God. Remember that you created planning as a tool to deal with uncertainty. You have a plan for almost everything, even for your salvation. Be glad that your plans have not worked. Here, when you become aware of your frustration, you are but a step away from achieving surrender.
9.IV.9 If you do not surrender completely to Christ, you cannot enjoy lasting peace. The path of eternity is too vast to be enclosed in the world's small trifles. The work you are doing through spirit, as an effect of your relationship with the living Christ who lives in you, is so wonderful and holy that it cannot be measured with old parameters. The work of spirit cannot be measured.
9.IV.10 Without doubt, love can arouse the creation of great buildings offered to the deity, and other external works of art. All of them are welcome because of the love that engendered them. It is also true that the world is brighter thanks to the attraction that the Holy Spirit evokes in hearts that are open to love. However, it is important that you do not confuse form with essence. The essential is always love.
9.IV.11 You are called to join in relationship with Christ, in which your being lives. What this means is that you who receive these words have reached a state of oneness with your true self. You are the living Christ who lives in you. This is the same as saying that you no longer live, but it is love that lives in you. To become aware of this truth is to take charge of what you are: to live and walk in this truth, and be humble. 
9.IV.12 The example you must follow — and this is said to you who you have come so far and have joined this work in one way or another — is the path of Mary, a path marked by pure unconditional obedience to one's source and Creator. Mary has given you the example to follow. With this we do not offer an idol, but a concrete answer to the path that you are called to follow, and to have a perfect reference according to your nature.

#9.V V. Mary, the Star of Your Soul
9.V.1 There are many paths that reflect truth and love; all end up in the way of Jesus and Mary. You are invited to follow the path of the Mother of Love, a path that creates a new world from a direct relationship with God: being, not necessarily doing, although obviously there is action and movement.
9.V.2 Before proceeding, reflect calmly on your confidence that your relationship with Christ has the ability to transform your life now and forever. God is the great transformer. Indeed, nothing other than God can transform anything on an essential level. In the history of men and women of all times, the changes resulting from the ego changed the form only, not the content. Much has changed the world, but its foundations are still intact. What is of the world cannot change the world. What is of God changes everything because God is eternal novelty and eternally present.
9.V.3 Your life does not have to be the same every day or every moment. Conscious union with your true self, the living Christ that lives in you, can transform your whole being every moment, no matter where you are or what you think you are. This includes changes to the external conditions of your life.
9.V.4 Lack of change is alienating because beings cannot live in nothingness, and lack of movement is nothingness. This is why the world rotates incessantly. Whether you move from fear or from love, you still prefer to move than to stay still. This is because you associate stillness with death, lack of change with apathy, and movement with life. But observe carefully: not everything that seems to move is actually moving. There may be a feeling of mobility, which makes you think you are changing, but there is no real change. That type of change will not work.
9.V.5 Changes that emerge from a relationship with the source of eternal life is true change because they are not anchored in anything known. It is eternal novelty. It is not an adjustment or modification of what exists, but something new. You are being called to life with that degree of novelty.
9.V.6 You cannot know the effects that love is creating through you because you cannot see love. However, you can see its effects, and you will. Your life will be a reflection of the union you have with the love that God is. It is always so — whether your relationship is one of rejection or acceptance.
9.V.7 Mary gives you a loving example to follow, a life whose conscious, unyielding relationship with God has engendered a savior. Her union with love made possible what no human hand and no intelligent mind in the world could imagine. Through her, the greatest change that the world has ever experienced was conceived and manifested.
9.V.8 A change like the one that Mary brought as a consequence of her bond with God is a change that can also be manifested in you. Actually, the change will not be made by you. It will be made, and indeed is now being made, by the spirit of God that lives in you. If you let it, it will continue to work miracles in your life and in the lives of all those who are part of your constellation. This is how the communion of souls works.
9.V.9 Do not worry if you are followed by many or few, or even none. Do not be concerned whether or not your work is a wonderful organization or community. None of that is essential. Love is essential. Remember, you will not see the totality of your work here on Earth. It is too big to be complete in the years of a human life. Your work will be great, as great as is my trust in you. Your work will be as holy as is our relationship.
9.V.10 We cannot fail; feelings of failure make no sense. We are the union of the eternal wisdom of God. Can God be wrong? Can Christ sin?

#9.VI VI. God Already Has the Plan
9.VI.1 My beloved child, keep going. We go together on this path of love. We treasure the remembrance that we are the whole of Heaven. You are on the right track; do not doubt yourself. The world changes when you change. Even the ego creates change. Wherever you are, in some way, change manifests. Change is a product of human nature, which constantly creates.
9.VI.2 Your life changes when you join me. And you change the whole world, not because of a plan based on what was learned in the past, but because of what cannot be learned. What world will emerge from your direct relationship with God? No one can answer that question because it is a world so new and a world that will never stop renewing itself. Life is always new, as you are.
9.VI.3 No aspect of your life will be unaffected by your direct relationship with God. Trust in what Christ and you do together. Do not try to define what that change will be. Be assured that if you think you understand beforehand, that understanding will not be what happens.
9.VI.4 Naturally after so many years of planning, it is challenging to abandon that tool. But when you realize that your plans have all failed and will continue to fail, you begin to open up to new options. This is the magic of failure. It is the gateway to the triumph of truth over illusion. It is the threshold to Heaven. Thank all your failures. They have brought you to the promised land. Once you recognize that not only have you failed in everything but that it was your good fortune to fail — because if your plans had been successful you would be condemned to live in a dark world — then the blessed light of the new begins to emerge in your consciousness. Finally you are ready to release a whole system of plans, goals, and methods alien to God's plan.
9.VI.5 God does have a plan, but it is unlike the plans of humans. God's plan is a design, a system that comes from Her mind and heart. It has nothing to do with the way the ego's world is created, for it is not based on the fear of not being, but on a love that seeks to share.
9.VI.6 If you are called to the novelty of God, you cannot be burdened with the exhausting yoke of defining what is new, how to create it, and how to dwell in it eternally. What planning could help you define such matters? Fortunately, you need not do anything in advance. The creative source from which you emerge at every moment will do it with you because of your unity with Her.
9.VI.7 When a liquid is made by mixing two other liquids, often the original liquids that make it up cannot be distinguished in the product. So it is when your being joins the being of Christ. What emerges from the union with Divine Love cannot be defined. It is literally a new divine creation. The only thing we can know is that it will be a creation of pure love and eternal life.
9.VI.8 Observe how in this work we speak to you on certain occasions more emotionally, and at other times more mentally. The mind participates in what the heart knows. Mind and heart are joined. Do not exalt one to the detriment of the other. Feelings are as important as thoughts. Both are a unit. Every thought arouses a feeling; all feeling comes from thought. In effect, feelings are thoughts made into emotions reflected in the body so they can be known.
9.VI.9 Remember, God is almighty. It makes no sense to limit your power by assuming that union with Her will not transform everything that is part of you. Ultimately this self-limiting act is the basis of all conflict. Fear shows up in the lack of confidence you have in the power of God's active love. Fear manifests itself in many areas of your life. Money is usually the most evident, along with relationships and health.
9.VI.10 It would seem that if you walk the path of God, the ideal partner would come to you so that you are finally happy and have enough money to have no needs, or not to feel those needs. Often you might think you are on the right track because you have good relationships, or because you enjoy good health.
9.VI.11 Never underestimate the power of the ego's thought pattern to demand rewards. One of the temptations of the spiritual life is demanding others, or God, to reward you for the great work you do and for how wonderful you are. Falling into this temptation causes great pain.
9.VI.12 Or it may seem that God can only be love if She rewards you with "little things" valuable to you as a human being and with which you self-affirm. But what happens when none of that comes? Did God abandon you? Has God been angry with you? Did He stop loving you?
9.VI.13 What happens when, on the path of spirituality, you find a cross — the contempt, abandonment, incomprehension, and lack of material security — as happened to me? Do you get discouraged? Do you get angry with others, with yourself, or with God?
9.VI.14 If you understand well the message in the lifestyle I lived when I walked on the Earth with a body like yours, you will understand that I had a life without human success or anything the ego values, precisely so that no one would be tempted to measure their worth by any standard of the world. From the mundane point of view I failed in everything. And yet I cannot fail for I am the King of Hearts.
9.VI.15 You will always have what you need to carry out your mission in life. God not only gives you a function, but provides the means to carry it out in addition to the material and spiritual things you may need for the journey. The quality God commands is holiness. That is why it is so important to abandon yourself to divine providence in all aspects of your life and release the plans of your thinking mind. For how could your thinking mind know what it needs when your mission is so sacred that it surpasses all human measurement? She knows what to give, how to give, and when to give without the temporary things that would delay your entry to Heaven, drown your soul, or take away your peace. 
9.VI.16 In a certain sense, God is like a mother who decides to take a trip with her child and prepares the saddlebags, the tunic, and the food that will be needed on the journey. God never fails to provide — for birds a nest, for humankind a house and bread on the table. In God there is no risk. Christ is a safe refuge that never forsakes. He makes the sun shine and the rain fall on everyone; how could He not so for those who listen to His voice and follow it, serving the cause and effect of love?
9.VI.18 To who belong those who are no longer of the world, even though they live in it? You know the answer. Therefore, we leave it in the silence of your heart to be the beacon that illuminates your mind. Now we take silence, and allow the truth of this response to shine the light of Christ in our being and extend to all creation. In this silence of love we remember that our kingdom is not of the world. We live in the heart of God, together.


@10. The Spiritual Practice of Joy | A message from Jesus
#10.I I. The Souls of Children
10.I.1 Beloved child of my love, today, as always, I come from pure Divine Love. I join with you to create a new Heaven and a new Earth. In our union lies creative power from the source of eternal life wherein you can become one with your unique consciousness and create what only you and I together can. If our union is not joined consciously, the creative power of the universe is blocked. That is possible since it is part of the pure potentiality of being. There is no sin in it, although it does make your happiness decrease.
10.I.2 God always creates. Always. What I have come to speak of with you is our joint power, not the power of the Creator, for our function is not to be God as if we had to help Her correct some aspect of Her being or creation. Here we are interested only in what happens in our souls.
10.I.3 I have come to remind you of a lesson; although you know it, you often lose its freshness and beauty. I speak of having you be like a child in the arms of a mother. Remember that Heaven is a kingdom of soul children; in my heart are all the children of my love.
10.I.4 Becoming a child is a spiritual attitude. In fact, it is a spiritual practice of great importance. In order to understand the depth of what this expression entails, it is necessary to re-signify what you previously considered to be a spiritual exercise.
10.I.5 In the past you associated the idea of “practice” with something that a teacher invited you to do according to their superior wisdom, which offered a method which, if followed, gave you something valuable in return. We now forsake forever this way of spiritual practice. To some extent it was useful in the past, but is no longer appropriate for the new.
10.I.6 In the new being that you are, you do not practice a specific methodology to obtain a specific goal. Now love is your practice, in all its extensions. In this sense you begin to see joy as a spiritual practice, and also simplicity, sweetness, and other treasures of the Kingdom.
10.I.7 It is one thing to do exercises of piety and spend hours, days, or years, praying this or that prayer, or perfecting yourself in some technique or philosophy. Another very different thing is to make your life the practice itself.
10.I.8 Practice joy. This is the central statement of this session. If you understand it well, you will recognize that in it lies the essence of the message of this work, and my only eternal message. The joy of God is often lost sight of.
10.I.9 Too often people walk with frowns and tired faces, reflecting problems that seem to have no solution. Day by day the minds of my beloved children remain bombarded with vain things and so much negativity. Human life is often submerged in a malaise of worries and seriousness that drains spiritual joy. All of it is part of an old thought pattern.
10.I.10 Where there is no true joy, there is no God. Make this truth come alive in you and reveal the depth, length, and breadth of its meaning. Life was given to you to be happy in the love of God, not to transform it into an inferno of worries.
10.I.11 You can learn a lot by observing small children. They laugh, sing, cry, and express themselves. Most of all, the natural attitude of my little ones is to play.
10.I.12 Children play. Let this tell you something. Play is natural with them and between them. They do not make plans or complex thoughts. All is wonder. Babies play with their hands, let themselves be surprised, and can spend hours looking at a beam of light. They are contemplatives par excellence. They laugh while observing.
10.I.13 Children do not feel guilty for being what they are. They are spontaneous. They do not have a mental language full of words that tire the mind. They do not seek to please. They simply are what they are in every moment.

#10.II II. The Child in You
10.II.1 Beloved child! That cheerful, pure, spontaneous baby that you were is still alive in you. No matter how old you are, you cannot lose the inner child you carry in your being. My child, to express what we might call your spiritual childhood will make that beautiful child inside become fully alive. It cannot really die, but can be so suppressed that it seems no longer to exist in you. All souls carry that child quality within them, because childhood is not a matter of age but of spiritual energy. It is a gift of being. It is the condition of the pure soul.
10.II.2 Remember, the mind is no longer in conflict with the heart. They are a unit. Now the mind speaks and the heart dances because it recognizes in it the voice of truth. In this symphony of love in which the mind and heart now live, both dance to the beat of life as it truly is. No longer do they fight with each other nor fight with other minds and hearts because in the fullness of being they recognized that they are one and the same without ceasing to be different.
10.II.3 Now the one who thinks is the mind of Christ; the one who feels is the sacred heart. Now the mind-heart unit is expressing itself from and in your humanity, expressing everything you are according to the will of God. You are no longer asleep in your Mother's arms dreaming of exile. Now you are much more aware, and you will be more so each day as you personify holiness.
10.II.4 Joy and holiness are indivisible. In truth to think of one without the other is impossible. Recognizing the association between joy and holiness is important because it will allow you to understand the direct relationship between happiness and innocence.
10.II.5 Children evoke the purity and innocence of your being. This is why feelings of tenderness arise when you look at them. You are also your inner child. Allow it to be alive in you and you will stay in the Kingdom. Being a child is not a matter of age but of soul.
10.II.6 I am speaking today of a new focus, a spiritual practice of the sanctity of the heart. This practice allows a habit to be installed until we no longer need to "think about what we are."
10.II.7 Joy as a spiritual practice will also enable the practice of peace, harmony, order, and beauty. One will take you to the other because they are part of the same. All will lead you to live so automatically in truth and perfect love that finally being who you are will be as natural to you as it is to breathe. This is how it should always have been: life expressing what you are without having to think about it. The natural expression of God's love is to live in harmony with the will of the Mother. 
10.II.8 I am talking about exercising everything that comes from God, and choosing to start with the practice of the joy of the heart because this specific approach will keep you from getting lost in abstractions that you sometimes cannot understand. Now the specific and the abstract, the human and the divine, come together and live forever in perpetual union.
10.II.9 Let us begin, then, with the practice of joy. Do not forget that truth is generalizable; therefore, everything that applies to some forms that love adopts is true for any other aspect of that same love.

#10.III III. Give Joy
10.III.1 The practice of joy begins with giving. It is essential to understand that giving joy in every encounter that you have is the way that your happiness expands in creation and in you. You know this because your being knows that giving and receiving are one and the same. However, the part of the mind that retains the old patterns, and remains a little active, attempts to block understanding this truth. Remember, that part of the mind cannot understand because it is formed by patterns of separation, not of union.
10.III.2 When you are told to give joy, the mind may resist, telling you that this is a new duty and reject outright any attempt to be happy. Truly, you often do not feel happy. And this is not about denying feelings of sadness or unrest, nor of deceiving others by pretending to be as you are not. I am not talking about trying to project a false image; that is what you have been doing for a long time and no longer want to do. I do not advocate hypocrisy but to live in the truth of what you really are, here, now, and always.
10.III.3 In order to transmit the true joy of your heart it is necessary to disconnect it from every concept with which you have associated it. The world teaches a kind of joy that has nothing to do with divine wisdom. True joy is the fruit of God's peace. It arises only in minds that have accepted their perfect innocence. Only those who love themselves with perfect love can allow the beauty their being to be expressed for what it is.
10.III.4 Lack of joy comes from guilt — not psychological guilt, as many call it, but original guilt. It is the bitter aftertaste that remained in the pure soul from when it conceived the idea of fear or guilt. Although this dark color with which you impregnated a part of your soul was not necessarily in the original plan of your Creator, it is there. We cannot deny it, nor is it necessary to do so.
10.III.5 Everyone has experienced lack of joy. This experience has been very useful in the old stage of learning, in which the Holy Spirit used contrast as a perfect medium for learning and discernment. However, as has been remarked repeatedly, that stage has ended. Let us remember that truth is reached by means of direct revelation, not by means of effort or intellect.
10.III.6 Beloved brother, beloved sister, you do not know what true joy is. Everything to which you have pledged is not real. Rejoice that you have not reached it despite all your attempts. Now your mind and heart are open to a new experience, an experience that comes from above, from where will sprout a peace not of the world. When it arrives you will recognize it. Moreover, you will realize that you already knew it and will say “Ah!” like a small sigh of the soul that begins to remember God.
10.III.7 When the joy of God begins to be recognized for what it is, you begin to remember the many times you lived in your holy home. When you knew you were innocent, you spread the joy of God for having created his blessed child.
10.III.8 True joy comes from being the one you truly are. Such joy of being is a state that can be attained. In order to live in that state it is essential to remain aware of the holiness that you are. I tell you once again, soul in love with Christ, that in truth, joy and holiness are the same. They go hand-in-hand, as do truth and love.
10.III.9 Every state of unhappiness comes from the belief that you, or circumstances, should be a certain way. The world taught you that belief. It is the same with your anger at the fact that others are not as you want, life is not as you want, and you are not as you want. Remember, denial leads to projection. When you experienced that you were different from your pre-established ideal, you became sad in the soul. A thought darkened your joy by telling you in the silence of your holy mind, "I am not worthy."
10.III.10 All lack of joy ultimately comes from a misunderstanding: you feel the desire to be happy, which, by definition, comes from a lack. Therefore, first you perceive lack of happiness, then long for the opposite state and try to make it real. To accomplish this, you define your unhappiness, what its opposite is, and the conditions of your life necessary for happiness. You did not stop to think about whether this makes sense or not.

#10.IV IV. Joy, the Fruit of Love
10.IV.1 Being cheerful is part of the nature of being, as are wisdom and love. However, this does not mean that nothing will make you averse. Do you think God does not feel aversion? Yes, God does, otherwise your soul could not experience it. Aversion is a spiritual energy with its origin in the holy being that Christ is. How could a mother not protect her beloved child from what she would never want for it?
10.IV.2 Joy comes from being who you really are. There is no relationship between what appears to be the outer world and the happiness of the soul. Accordingly, the world cannot be the cause of the joy of the soul, just as it cannot be the cause of anything in your being. Your being only feels comfortable being fully itself, as God created it to be. Every time you feel sadness it is because you somehow remembered or experienced non-being. Not being is the misfortune of the soul.
10.IV.3 Joy is associated with the harmony you experience when fully in truth, because there is no other reality. When you fulfill the will of God, your true purpose in creation, you cannot cease being happy since you are fulfilling your mission. Lessons learned with joy are learned best; sorrow is a burden weighing on the soul because it produces an instinctive rejection of the being from which the soul is fed.
10.IV.4 Since the ego is no longer present and will never return, you will experience misery in a different way. Every time you feel the pang of pain it is asking you to be it, to feel it, drop by drop. Honor her for what she is, a holy messenger from Heaven who comes sweetly to remind you of your longing for perpetual happiness. Remember that it is the ego that cannot digest joy and that identification with the ego has passed.
10.IV.5 You must understand, my beloved, that the patterns of the ego must first be recognized and then abandoned. This is what transcendence means to you from now on: it is the means by which you observe what you are experiencing within and decide what to keep and what to release. Love knows perfectly what feels comfortable and what does not. The heart knows the truth.
10.IV.6 Extending joy cannot be something that involves effort. It cannot cost you anything to be the one you really are. Thus giving joy is the natural result of the release of guilt and does not require any kind of action or effort. I am asking you to stop looking for happiness and to begin to be happy because of the holiness that you are.
10.IV.7 If you continue to respond on the basis of old thinking patterns, you will continue to create ideas about how things should be, and define in advance how you should be to be worthy. This creates an ideal self that would bid you to go in search of it. This will never work.
10.IV.8 What will work is for you to live in the truth of who you really are and not in illusion. Remind yourself as much as necessary that joy does not come from anything outside of you, because there is nothing outside of you. Recognize that if you are angry it is because in some way there is something that you do not like. You will know what you have judged as undesirable. Once you recognize what it is, then you can decide from love what to do or stop doing concerning it. You will begin to let go of the fear of feeling unhappy. Then you will begin to let go of the fear of fear.
10.IV.9 Joy is a union with holiness; unhappiness, with fear. If we make this connection we can see more clearly how things work. Joy is the fruit of love; unhappiness the result of fear.
10.IV.10 All fear has its origin in the fear of not being. Thus the opposite of joy arises from a fear of not being who you are. This is as true as the fact that the sun shines and blesses you with its light. Lack of joy is lack of love. A being cannot inhabit a place where there is no love.
10.IV.11 We are understanding spiritual practices in a new way. We are inviting you to make truth so habitual that it finally becomes natural, something that you no longer need to think about, just as children do not think about what they are or how they should be. They just are what they are. They do not judge. They do not examine.
10.IV.12 Joy is the fruit of love. Therefore recognize where sweetness dwells. By their fruits you will know them, as I said a while ago. I repeat it again. Where love is, there is the joy of being because being and love are one and the same. Christ is the joy of your being because that is the joy of the Mother. You who are Her beloved child cannot be anything other than the joy of God because Christ and your being are in an eternal union. They are the only reality.
10.IV.13 I exhort you with pure love to go into the world telling happy stories, awakening true joy in the hearts of others, in the many ways you know how. There are plenty of reasons to praise and bless. There are many reasons to be happy, because Christ has come. Christ is here. And where He is, there always is love.


@11. I Have Known You Forever | A message from the Blessed Mother Mary
#11.I I. Prelude
11.I.1 Beloved child, observe how your soul grieves when you do not meet us, how much joy is lost when you wander through a world without meaning. And how much happiness you experience when you remain in the arms of your mother, wrapped in the warmth of my Immaculate Heart.
11.I.2 Holy child, you emerged from the heart of God and this loving mother, and there is no equal. The restlessness that springs in your heart when you are away from me is a holy feeling and a grace from Heaven. It helps you to be aware of how important these dialogues are. It reminds you of what comforts your being.
11.I.3 Feel the sadness of the soul when it is not with God. Recognize your joy when returning to the Mother's house. My heart is a safe haven for your mind, a perfect balm for your wounds. Its grace can cure all sickness. Whoever comes to me is never unsatisfied nor ever feels helpless in a world without holy love.
11.I.4 I am the source of the sweetness of love. I am the spring from where the pure waters of Christ flow. I am Mary, your mother and your being. My heart is the abode of eternal bliss.
11.I.5 Today I come to rescue you from the waters of oblivion. I have come to restore the holy communication that exists between you and me and between your being and God. We are a unit. We are the union of the three hearts made holy humanity.
11.I.6 Sometimes, as part of God's grace, you need to experience aridity of the heart. Although now you experience it in a new way, this feeling of not being connected with Christ serves to fix in your memory what makes you truly happy. It is a perfect means to remember that only love can make you happy. And that only in love can you be who you really are. This is why, again and again, we speak of love — we speak of you.
11.I.7 What else can I converse with you about but you, when you are my sleeplessness, my joy, and my being? As mother of the living, I have eyes only for my children. Child of my Immaculate Heart, nothing is important to God except Her beloved children. Just as my being would be torn apart if you separated from me, so is your soul able to receive the echo of that pain of separation. Never separate from your mother. Never separate from love. If you do, you will feel the cold of indifference.
11.I.8 There is no love other than the love of God. Thus I say that love is God and nothing but God. Your soul was created to live eternally in the joy of Heaven, in the joy of the Creator which is within your being of infinite love where you are safe and sound, forever cheerful in the certainty of being. Outside of God there is nothing. Within Her is everything, all created freely by Her holiness and mercy.
11.I.9 I have come to take you to dwell again within the circle of infinite love that extends from God the Mother to the Son and the Holy Spirit. You are not alone. You never were and never will be. When you feel that this mother has been somehow absent from your soul, remember that would be impossible, yet accept that sometimes it is necessary for you to experience the feeling of separation.
11.I.10 The memory of separation is deeply rooted in the human mind. I come to liberate you from that memory. That liberation is what this work in its entirety is about — to be free of the emotional memory that fear has caused in your mind and heart. Remember that when you created the unique consciousness that allowed fear to be perceived and to enter your mind and heart, it generated an outburst in your soul that stunned your mind and caused your heart to ache.
11.I.11 Do not be afraid to experience aridity of the heart; it will allow you now to remember your strong yearning for God. Remember that the awakening of that holy yearning will bring you to the truth that dwells within you.
11.I.12 The purification of the soul is a grace given by God. Nothing can happen in divine creation outside of the mind of the Creator. God knew that you could choose the path of fear, trying to create Her differently. God also knew before you were created the effects of the illusion that fear causes. She knew what was necessary to make Her children return home in due time, without limiting their freedom. God knows everything, because all is thought, feeling, and material and immaterial reality. God is everything of everything.

#11.II II. Purification
11.II.1 Within the pure potentiality of being, there is always and forever the possibility because of free will of denying reality. Its effect inevitably is projection — a desired reality alien to truth. However, along with that, God in Her infinite wisdom also created whatever was necessary to return to truth. This is the same as we have previously said, that your Mother and Creator not only gave you existence but also endowed you with whatever was necessary to sustain you within reality, so that you are safe and healthy even when you create realities that make you sick and alien to God.
11.II.2 Perfect love is the medicine for your soul as well as the source of your creation. The love of God can heal anything. This is why my Immaculate Heart is the source of your healing, because in it is only Divine Love.
11.II.3 Not infrequently the body experiences trauma, and yet you get closer to Heaven. These physical "events" which can manifest in multiple ways are clear evidence of blessed changes that occur within you. 
11.II.4 The energy of God's love, if given in its totality without regulating its intensity, would cause the mind, the soul, and even the body to disintegrate. You could not bear so much love. This is the underlying reason for the feeling of being in a spiritual desert.
11.II.5 Often those who already savor the delights of God experience what is perceived as a departure from eternal love. If this were not so it would be detrimental to the soul. God knows when to give and when to take away, how to give and how not to give. There is a harmony in the flow of life. Giving and receiving must move at a pace that forms a melody of grace and holiness. Within the purity of the Creator is the rhythm of life, that which makes everything perfectly paced.
11.II.6 I have said that purification is necessary. This acts not only on your senses but on your beliefs. If what the body's senses show and what your beliefs tell are not revealed truth, then both dimensions of perception must be transformed. This transformation is not always easy, and in fact virtually never is.
11.II.7 Unlocking a false self to allow the true I, the Christ, to shine in all its glory is something of such magnitude that it is only possible thanks to the miraculous capacity of love, which is linked to infinite mercy. Nobody can do that except God.
11.II.8 Only the creator of souls knows each one in its totality. This is why, although there are many tools that are undoubtedly very valuable and beneficial for my children, none of them is essential. The essential is the revealed truth because only from the mind of God can you know what you really are. And if you do not know yourself, you will not leave the dual state of consciousness, which is the central problem of your existence. I say “your existence” because there are other creative dimensions beyond space and time, and in them are other challenges.
11.II.9 Not infrequently you have to confront nothingness, even while being everything in God. This situation need not become a battle. Simply go through it with trust. Doing so will make it possible to travel through life in peace, with greater confidence, and greater serenity. The more serenity, the more joy.
11.II.10 There isn't a single feeling in you, nor a single thought, that does not come from Christ. This must be reiterated until you feel comfortable with it and have recognized the Christ being as your true being, in perfect harmony with the will of your Heavenly Mother. Trust your being. Trust your soul's process. Trust everything that you experience.
11.II.11 Be afraid of nothing, even those states that are sometimes called a creative block or a momentary loss of inspiration. They are simply that, momentary. In being, nothing is lost. Consciousness cannot go back but always advances.
11.II.12 Sometimes it seems difficult to discern between reality and fiction, between truth and illusion. This difficulty will persist for a while, and then disappear. Have patience with yourself, blessed soul of our Mother.
11.II.13 The wall that used to demarcate a limit that separated Heaven from Earth is beginning to disappear, little by little. It is no longer as clear and immovable as it once was. That old wall is now but a bit of straw, as easily removed as for the wind to blow a leaf in autumn. Now you can unite the human and the divine, understanding that love is the source of every being, and that everything in the material world is either a manifestation of love or of a lack of love.
11.II.14 You are now in a perfect condition to accept that there is nothing external to you. Therefore, there is no longer any need for concern or fear of what you used to call the outside world. The belief that anything outside of you is real can no longer precipitate panic. Who would not fear such an impersonal universe, if it were perceived as something alien?
11.II.15 What is not part of you never was created and is not real. This is the basis of your fear of the world. When you consider something alien to yourself, you fear it because you cannot understand it. All true knowledge is knowledge of yourself. You need no other kind of knowledge except what God reveals to you about your being.
11.II.16 You need not know the laws of nature or the universe. When you try to understand them, even as humanity, you fall into a trap: the trap of believing that what you are seeking to know is the essence of things, when in fact you are seeking to govern life, to master it. To believe that knowledge is a method of control in order to be more secure is to believe in manipulation as a means of protection. God does not manipulate. You need not either.
11.II.17 Manipulation is one of the oldest schemes of the ego. Even children do it. In fact, babies know how to manipulate. The attempt to manipulate truth is equivalent to the desire to create without God — to transform divine creation into what you would like it to be, rather than love it as it really is. Remember, the problem of separation originates in the belief that you can change creation, that you want to do it, and that you have. This cannot but breed fear because if you could change reality, you could eliminate it, including yourself.
11.II.18 Child of Heaven, you cannot change what is real. You cannot change the holiness that you truly are. You cannot adulterate anything, because reality cannot be modified. Herein lies the peace of God.

#11.III III. Loving Love
11.III.1 If Heaven and Earth are one, then human and divine reality have to be one. If this is true, and I assure you that it is, then you cannot escape the challenges of the world by thinking that since you belong to Heaven, you should not get involved in ordinary life. It is on Earth that you begin to live your Heaven and where you show others the God you truly are. This means that solidarity of love is essential to the soul.
11.III.2 If love were not in solidarity, God would not be so directly involved in your salvation. Every problem of the child is the problem of the Heavenly Mother. She takes on the affairs of every soul at every level, as a matter of honor.
11.III.3 For those who hunger, God is a plate of rice because that rice represents the possibility of being alive and God is the source of life. For those who do not have shelter, a home is God, because God is one's safe refuge and souls know it. What I am trying to say is not to disregard the issues of life, of what your brothers and sisters experience.
11.III.4 To think that the problems of your sisters and brothers do not concern you is not to believe in unity. Unity does not have to create a weight of worries or efforts to change a world in ways that seems futile. The world must change. And it will.
11.III.5 Creating a new world is a higher way to change the world. By saying this I wish not to create divisions but to make clear the difference that exists between modifying a system and replacing it anew. Creating “a new world” is an expression indicating that the systems that govern the world cannot be lastingly modified because their foundations are inharmonious with love and truth.
11.III.6 Fixing the world, as if it were a matter of repairing a deteriorated house or mending a tunic, is what humans have been trying to do over and over again. Sometimes the patches seem to fix things, but they always generate disharmony and finally do not work in a lasting way. You are not called to patch up the life you know but to replace it with eternal life.
11.III.7 Surely the ego can show solidarity and often does. But it is also true that love is solidarity; otherwise the ego would never have disguised itself as solidarity. Remember, the ego is the great imitator of God — emulated and simultaneously distorted.
11.III.8 To feed the hungry or give a drink to the thirsty in the name of love means that every act of charity must be born from a dialogue with your true being, the living Christ who lives in you, from that place where contemplation, meditation, or whatever comes from within must emerge. You can do a lot of good even while self-centered, but you will not be extending the love that you truly are. That need not be the case. You can make solidarity with love a living expression of love in action; in fact, love will always claim that union.
11.III.9 A love that cannot include material reality is a limited love and therefore cannot be the love of God. The Creator of the holy, beautiful, and perfect cannot be excluded from a reality according to your wishes. If you could live where it would be impossible for God to enter, you would be in a dimension outside of creation. That is impossible. I assure you that even in that place called hell, Christ can make an appearance if your heart allows it.
11.III.10 Love has no limits. Therefore, there is no reason for any aspect of your life to be excluded from its healing, restorative, and salvific power. To believe that the world cannot be transformed by the love of God is absurd, since love is infinite. You may accept this mentally, but acceptance in the mind alone does not achieve unity of being. It is necessary for this truth be experienced, so that the heart and mind are absorbed in it.
11.III.11 The salvific aspect of love is often overlooked. You must carry this in your awareness. Although the plan of salvation was not devised by you or by your sisters and brothers but by the One who created the universe, it is also true that God does nothing in an exclusive way. God is perfect inclusion because love is that.
11.III.12 Salvation is typical of love, as are so many other dimensions of love. If God, who is love and nothing but love, has a salvific aspect, you must also have it because you were created in Her likeness. That you do not connect with that aspect of being does not mean it does not exist.
11.III.13 You can and must save the world if you are going to live in the truth of your being. Everyone is called to do so. There is nothing unusual about this. Wouldn't a tender mother or a loving father do everything in their power to save their child from anything? If this feeling exists in the human heart, it must also exist in God.
11.III.14 The heart of every woman and every man is a perfect reflection of the Sacred Heart of Jesus and of my Immaculate Heart, for nothing in human nature is separate from spirit. Even the body is in union with the soul, its being, and its source.
11.III.15 Because the body and everything that you are is in union with spirit, the salvific aspect of love cannot exclude anything that constitutes the experience of human life. Remember, to God everything about you is important. 
11.III.16 To save is to heal. To heal is to make happy. To make happy is to live in the fullness of being. So body, mind, and spirit must be in harmony to live in peace. This harmony is reached when there is unity between the purpose of mind, heart, and spirit or being. Undoubtedly, if the mind goes to one side, the heart to the other, and the being to another, your inner self is bewildered. Once more I speak of living in integrity with all that you are. 
11.III.17 Do not think of salvation as necessary because you are a miserable sinner or unworthy. Understand it simply for what it is: the restoration of harmony in all that you are and wish to be.
11.III.18 If tomorrow you were told that scientists had found a pill that eliminates every disease and every problem in your life, before taking it would you spend years trying to understand how that would be possible or how it would work? Or would you simply determine whether the person telling you is trustworthy, and if so, take the medicine? 
11.III.19 That is how it is with salvation. You know that only love will save the world, and love will do so because of what it is: salvific love. Therefore, you need not be concerned about how love will manage to replace a world without love with one whose foundation is truth. It will be done because it is God's promise. My child, peace will be attained. This is more certain than the path of the sun each day, or that rain falls, waters the grass, and then return to the sky.
11.III.20 The peace of God will reign in the world because the Creator has ordained it. This will be achieved not only through God but through unity among all men and women, and between them and their Creator. Do not leave everything in the hands of God alone, nor in the hands of humankind alone, for creation is an act of union, an extension of holy communion. We are one mind, one holy love.

#11.IV IV. The Abode of Heaven
11.IV.1 It has been said that in Heaven there are many mansions and that the whole is the Kingdom. This means that each mansion is something like a face of the love of infinite faces. Certainly, the whole cannot have divisions. Therefore, what the mansions of Heaven represent are different aspects of pure love. Since your soul is the likeness of its Creator, then in your soul all the mansions of Heaven must exist, all forms of the expression of love.
11.IV.2 Love has infinite aspects or dimensions. It is present love and also inclusive love. It is love that teaches and also saves. It is love that corrects and also illumines. It is love that creates new love, love that renews the face of the Earth and everything that exists.
11.IV.3 The salvific capacity of love and the ability to make all things new are the same. Therefore, it is necessary that the feelings of solidarity in your heart be manifested as a living expression of a love binding you and your brother and sister as a unit.
11.IV.4 Trying to improve a world like the one you have been seeing is an endeavor that belongs to love. Remember, when the ego interfered you perceived a contradiction in your mind and heart between what your egoic thinking proposed as salvation and what the Holy Spirit knows is always true. One believes that improvement comes from the individual action of a person, a group, or of all humanity collectively. In other words, God is not needed. The other knows that this is impossible, because salvation comes from the love that God is and manifests in humanity as a whole, in unity with its source. The ego cannot know what salvation is because the ego is ignorant. Love knows because it is the wisdom of God.
11.IV.5 Humanity, united with one another and with God, will cause a new Heaven and a new Earth to arise because in that union resides the peace of the Kingdom. And only from lasting peace can a peaceful world be created in which love can reign without limit.
11.IV.6 Another reason why true charity can only be expressed through union with Christ is because only it can know what is best for a soul in the totality of every time, place, and circumstance. Being in union with Christ, each soul is affected in some way by each aspect of creation, and the totality of the universe as well. To interconnect all these relationships for each action, feeling, and thought is proper to Christ because it is the totality of love.
11.IV.7 To find solutions to the problems of the world by leaving Divine Love aside is the way of separation. That cannot be a true solution because separation is the basic problem. Any system of thought that does not include the totality, the human and the divine, putting them on the same footing, perpetuates division and lack. Living as if you were just a body is living in separation, as much an error as living as if you were just spirit.
11.IV.8 Equanimity leads to harmony. The balance between the Earthly and the Heavenly must be recovered for peace to reign in hearts. You restore that balance every time you seek unity with the being that you truly are because when you dwell in the abode of truth, you cannot deny your humanity, your Christ self, or the union you are with all creation.
11.IV.9 Living in the unity of being by staying united to my Immaculate Heart, in union with the Sacred Heart of Jesus, is how you reside in the abode of Christ. You allow Christ consciousness to inform you of the action or inaction required. Once informed, the being will do or refrain from doing whatever love inspires. This leads to the true solution because everything done from that union cancels separation and its effects.
11.IV.10 Again and again, I ask you not to separate yourself from my Immaculate Love because in holy love you reach the fullness of being and create a new Heaven and a new Earth. This is how divisions disappear and how you become aware of the union that everything is.
11.IV.11 It is from the peace of the soul that you will create the new world. In that peace you are one with your sisters and brothers and with God. This is how you call upon love and invite it to be part of your relationships with everyone. This is how you help your brothers and sisters out of their dark cells of ignorance and the desolate corners of separation. You save the world by being the peace of Christ.
11.IV.12 Brother of Christ and of everything created! Sister of light! You are not called to strive, nor to change the world, but to allow the old illusory reality to be replaced in all its dimensions, in you and the whole universe — not amending things, but creating the new based on the love you truly are — replacing what is not real, because it was never created, with what it is, which comes from God. Discord is abandoned. Harmony reigns.
11.IV.13 The only way for you to live in the reality of love — and thereby allow everyone to live in it because of the unity you are with everyone and everything — is returning to and remaining in a direct relationship with God. From this relationship the miracle of creation unfolds before you and through you. It is from your relationship with Christ that you create a new love, because Christ is that unity. And from that unity you abolish separation now and forever, from the love that you truly are, from where Heaven touches Earth. It is in your direct relationship with God that the greatest effect you could ever imagine is produced. 
11.IV.14 Child of holiness, remain always in unity with God and you will be living in the Kingdom of Heaven. Your sisters and brothers need you. They, more than anyone, are calling you from every corner of the world telling you: Beloved brother, dear sister, let us dwell together in the Heaven of direct relationship with God now and forever. Let us live united in the concord of Mary, mother of the living. Together we will sing a new song. We will live forever in the mansion of light. We will be one forever and will shine in the presence of love.


@12. The Divinity of the Soul | A message from the Blessed Mother Mary
#12.I I. Prelude
12.I.1 Beloved soul in love with Christ, child of a God who is infinite love, today I make an appearance united with a choir of angels of God and the beings of light that illuminate creation with their beauty and goodness. I am the eternal maiden of God. I am the always pure. I have come in response to your call and in union with the will of the Mother of Lights. I am the mother of everything and everyone. I am the unity of love. I have come to gather, not to criticize. I am here for pure love. I meet with my children in all possible ways according to their disposition and nature.
12.I.2 Everyone has a way of being. I communicate with souls in the way each one can and desires. I do not deny my voice as the mother of Christ. You all need a mother. This is as true in the plane of physical bodies as in the life of the spirit. The mother is the one who nurtures, protects, and, above all, covers the child with love. I come also for the relationship between the soul and its source.
12.I.3 I am the source of life. I am the rain descended from Heaven that has come to water the Earth and everything that exists in it with a love that has neither beginning nor end. I am a purity that cannot be stained, holiness that cannot be desecrated, an inviolate love from whence all of Heaven extends to all and everything.
12.I.4 I have come to remind you all of the divinity of your soul. This truth you already know but often leave aside when submerged in the apparent problems of life. Do not be fooled by the mental pattern that would trap you in endless dilemmas that have no solution, for they are not real.
12.I.5 Receive these words and share with the world. I also speak to all those who are part of God's plan for this blessed work which arises from the heart of God and to all who wish to hear my voice. I speak to you with all my heart. Remember that being is a holy union that remains one with everything, so that the communion of your hearts and minds allows the voice of truth to shine in souls in unison. It shines for everyone. Some see that flash and follow it like a star. Others do not.
12.I.6 Not everyone stops to contemplate the sun each morning, or the beauty of starry nights, even though both are holy creations. The same is true of the truth that shines in all minds and the holy love that calls all hearts.
12.I.7 It is necessary to remember the divinity of the soul and its ineffable beauty; otherwise, the mind tends to consider itself as a being of no consciousness, a reality disconnected from the source of life. In doing so it annuls its spiritual reality, from where it is nourished in order to be what it is. The mind of God is the source of your mind. The soul is endowed with reason to live united to divine truth. It was also endowed with free will because there can be no love without freedom. Everyone is free to think about one thing or another, but no one is free to establish what is true.
12.I.8 Free will makes you similar to God because it is the same as love. Remember, love is freedom. This is why God will never transgress your freedom. You can always remain united to me in body and soul by giving me your thoughts, feelings, and will, or not. That you do one thing or another will not change the love I feel for you or the love of all Heaven for a holy child of God. You will always be a child of light, even if you decide not to shine.

#12.II II. The Mystery of Your Being
12.II.1 You were created in a perfect act of love reflecting a beauty that surpasses all measure. You are indeed the pure extension of the beauty of Christ. The colors of your soul shine increasingly as we proceed together on the path of love. I say “the path of love” because you have already completed the path of the heart, which leads to the path of transformation, and from it to the path of knowledge, as has already been revealed.
12.II.2 The world needs to recover the mystical dimension of its existence, a dimension that was lost little by little, giving way to an intellect not anchored in truth and a heart far from love. This return to the source of love is a return to the holy relationship that joins you with your Creator along with every living being.
12.II.3 Everyone will return to love because it is the will of God. This does not mean that everyone agrees to live eternally in the Mother's house, but that love will shine in all its glory in each created mind and will be recognized for what it is. Some will joyfully sing a welcome song. Others will look at it as if it were a beautiful but meaningless sunset, and will continue their ways without stopping to contemplate the wonders that God created. Even so, they are still children of love, saints because of their source and perfect because of what they are. Everything is perfect in God's creation.
12.II.4 You are being invited again and again to choose only love and nothing but love. This is the choice all are called to make. It is the choice of Adam and Eve, your choice, and that of your sisters and brothers. This decision must be made in every moment. In it you renew your existence. Every time you say “yes” to love, all the creative force of God, which gave birth to your soul and the whole universe, explodes into a creative act without equal and makes you something new.
12.II.5 Getting stuck in senses and desires is to live a limited reality apart from the eternal reality of love. This does not mean that you loathe your senses or the sensations they seem to create. It simply means what it says. There is no need to deny the body or its senses, nor the desires of the heart. All this has led you to salvation, that is, it has already taken you to the heaven of your holy mind.
12.II.6 You can never limit the power of God. In this fact lies the certainty of your eternal permanence and the sanctity of your being. To join God is to unite with what is real in you, because you unite to what is similar to your being. Within that union, your reality of infinite love is created and recreated in a constant flow of divine giving and receiving. In this relationship God unites with you and you become one with God.
12.II.7 Choosing only love is to make the fundamental choice that the soul is called upon to make. Living on Earth within that is the call being made from above to humanity, in these last times.

#12.III III. Christ on Earth
12.III.1 My heart is calling you. Love is calling everyone regardless of their origin. Remember, the heart does not care where love comes from as long as it comes. To let oneself be carried away body and soul by the love of God in perfect freedom is to allow the divine to emerge from the mystery of life and constantly spill over you to the world, sowing love. The world will begin to see you no more with the eyes of the body and you will continue to enlighten souls from the spiritual reality of the Kingdom. Living within the limits of time cannot prevent living in the love that God is, because the soul is not subject to time or space. The pure soul is unlimited. It is not anywhere. It dwells only in the heart of God.
12.III.2 In your heart lies the wisdom of God. Nothing can change that because the only reality is love and love never changes, nor does its wisdom. Wherever you go your soul accompanies you. What you are will always accompany you. Consequently your mind cannot cease to live in sanctity, even if for a time it prefers to forget about God.
12.III.3 The deepest aspiration of the soul is to live always in union with the truth of its being — in unity with the will of the Creator. When both wills merge, then the soul and the Creator are united. It is this unity that we call a holy relationship. In it your being imbibes your humanity and expresses your divinity. It takes no effort at all. No technique can teach it. You know how to do it perfectly because it is part of you.
12.III.4 To live on Earth as the divine being that you are is possible and the only way to live from now on. There is no going back. This is why you are invited to return to your mystical dimension regardless of how you express yourself. Form, regardless of whether physical or spiritual, is the means of expression — means, not ends. All have the purpose of expressing the unknown.
12.III.5 Only through forms are beings expressed. You are one of them, as beautiful and holy as any form that comes from love. Having your divine form manifest on Earth is ultimately the reason you have come into the world. Here and now you begin to be the divinity of which God made you. This you will do also in the realm of no time, since God's purpose for you is to make yourself known to Her in all your beauty, splendor, magnificence, and sanctity.

#12.IV IV. The Doubt of the Prophet
12.IV.1 Now it is necessary to be aware of what I call the doubt of the prophet. It is a state in which the mind is absorbed by thoughts of the past, namely that you are incapable of representing divinity with your humanity. That thought pattern must be set aside. It is an old way of thinking.
12.IV.2 You know that you have received a mission from Heaven. You know that you receive thoughts that you do not think. You know very well the nature of those incomparable thoughts that come to you with authority. You know this with certainty. But you do not know what to do.
12.IV.3 This not knowing what to do with the revelation you receive arises simply from doubt about yourself. It is impossible for you not to be provided with the necessary means to express your divinity in the world of time and space. Remember, all doubt is doubt about yourself.
12.IV.4 Once you open the doors to revealed truth, you begin to walk on Earth as the living Christ, a way of being completely different from any way of being in the world. This difference causes you go through a time in which you know not how to live with the truth at your side. The tension between the truth that you are — and that you have joyfully recognized in the depths of your mind and heart — and the mental confrontation of continuing to live in a world of apparent limitations governed by a thought system so alien to what you have seen and heard, is something you must recognize and transcend.
12.IV.5 You are united with Christ. Thoughts you “did not think” came to you with an unparalleled authority, certainty, and agility. They are your true thoughts. Recognizing this is essential to continuing peacefully along the path of truth. You are truth revealed to yourself from Heaven. There is no such thing as a truth over there and you over here. The sacred revelation that comes to you is the revelation of your true divine being to your true human being. It is not an external something being revealed. It is God revealing Herself.
12.IV.6 For so long you have conceived of God, the Supreme Being, the Truth, or even perfect Love as something apart from you. Now I must disidentify your mind with any idea of separation that may still exist. It is what every prophet must go through.
12.IV.7 There is no one in the world who, by hearing the voice of God, does not pass through this. We call it the doubt of the prophet, a doubt that presents itself in a thousand ways. It might present itself as a persistent idea that tells you that you will not succeed in what you know you should do. It might present itself in the form of believing that God will abandon you to your fate. Sometimes this doubt manifests itself as a sense of disconnection from your mission. It might present itself as a desire to drop everything under the false premise that your contribution to the truth is futile, less than a grain of sand in the middle a desert, that you have no impact or reason for being.
12.IV.8 While the temptations of doubt may appear, and frequently do, yet observe that something tells you that you know for certain that you will not abdicate. There is no turning back. You know you have made a fundamental, irrevocable choice. You have decided with all your soul, mind, and heart to live through the truth that has been revealed.
12.IV.9 To live in your truth is to live the love that you are. You know this. You also know the veracity of what is being given to you here. You know in the depths of your heart that the words that come through this work come from a truth that is always true. You also know that this truth is what you are. What you still do not know is how to feel completely comfortable with who you really are. This is because in the past you have not felt comfortable with who you were. A separated self could not feel comfortable with itself.
12.IV.10 Begin to be aware of your relationship with truth. There is no real distance between the living Christ who lives in you and the Christ of God who is part of divine essence. You are Christ, in the sense that both are of the same mind.
12.IV.11 You have come to know the truth of yourself. The truth has been revealed. You know that this channel of direct communication between your mind and the divine mind has been opened and will never close. Knowing this is one thing, but knowing how to relate to it is a very different matter. Thus the prophet's doubt is really an echo of a way of thinking, a pattern of thought and emotional response that comes from the old being you once thought you were.
12.IV.12 To believe yourself as an unworthy child of God or incapable of taking care of your Mother's affairs has been the funereal song you have heard over and again. Doubt will disappear forever when you cease to hear that dark melody and listen to the symphony of the Heaven of your holy mind.
12.IV.13 The truth is revealed to you so as to produce real effects on your life and the world. When truth reaches the human aspect of your being, it also creates the necessary conditions for it to manifest itself in form. Living as Christ is possible, and in fact is the most natural thing in the world; there is no risk of failure.
12.IV.14 Another thing to be mindful of about the prophet's doubt is the fear of falling. That fear, too, comes from the lack of certainty of yourself. You cannot fall because Christ does not fall. You cannot be wrong because what is united to God forms a union with Her and God is not mistaken. It is impossible not to be given the means to be who you are. They will be given to you abundantly, in a measure beyond your imagination. God satisfies your needs above and beyond what you are capable of desiring.
12.IV.15 You need not carry saddlebags on this path, nor a tunic just in case. Everything will be provided, both material and spiritual. Everything that the work of expressing the truth requires will be given. Everything. Otherwise, the plan of love for you and the whole world would be incomplete and impossible. Once God is revealed to you, once the truth about you is shown, your mind changes its purpose. This change of purpose is sometimes experienced as difficult.
12.IV.16 The relationship between who you are and yourself is your first relationship, indeed the only one that exists for you. This means that how you treat yourself, how you love yourself, how you respond to what you are, is how you will relate to everything and everyone. Said another way, as you relate to God you will relate to yourself, your sisters and brothers, and the universe.
12.IV.17 It may not be comfortable or easy at first to become accustomed to living in a way so different from how you used to live. But the discomfort will be temporary. Everything changes when love makes an appearance in your life and establishes a perpetual relationship with you based on truth and holiness. Didn't everything change when my divine son Jesus brought love to the world?
12.IV.18 The power of love is beyond all human understanding. Its force cannot be overestimated. Its strength creates everything necessary for the expression of the truth of who you are. Remember, love has the power to create new love. Thus, the means for what has been revealed to you can be manifested in your human reality, created by reason of the relationship you established.
12.IV.19 All doubt is doubt about the capacity of your being to be the one it is in truth. The thinking mind, so accustomed to thinking in a conditional way, cannot understand the reality of the unity that you are with God. That part of the mind does not know the new. It is scared when mystery presents itself. Novelty cannot be digested by a mind that always seeks assurances from that which is untrue.
12.IV.20 The thinking mind, or old conditioned mental patterns, cannot embrace mystery because mystery cannot pass through the filter of linear reasoning. You are unlimited, which linearity cannot encompass.
12.IV.21 The Divine Mind is multi-dimensional, just as love is and you are. Linear thinking insists upon "if this, then that," which is "normal" to its way of thinking. Mentality that does not adhere to that logic is considered insane, although the opposite is true.
12.IV.22 Another doubt of the prophet, then, is the fear of madness. It often presents itself to the prophet as the fear of letting go of a thought pattern deeply rooted in survival, the foundation of the world. The conditioned mind is challenged by the new miracle-mindedness, the mind of Christ or unconditioned mind. Although you are already well entrenched in the real or Divine Mind, and you know that you live in it, old thought patterns still arise and tell you that this is impossible, that you cannot survive with this new mentality. 
12.IV.23 One of the clearest manifestations of thinking apart from the truth is the relationship between money and spirituality. I will now consider this aspect. 

#12.V V. New Being, New Life
12.V.1 Not to have enough is a base fear. Many are lost in it. Even among those who sincerely have embraced the truth it is common to experience the conflict between the human and the divine in this aspect of life. In fact, it is often a major obstacle. God does not call you and then leave you desolate, yet you must answer the call, and you know that God constantly cares and assists with the sustenance of life.
12.V.2 Ultimately, all fear comes from doubt, and all doubt comes from a lack of certainty, a lack of confidence, about yourself. Trust is essential for the prophet; and trust is often put to the test with respect to money.
12.V.3 You know what you really are. It has been revealed. You know that your sister and brother are the same, regardless of whether or not they recognize it. You must now take that very high consciousness and live it. This means relating to yourself as well as your sisters and brothers as holy children of God, not out of belief, but out of revealed truth.
12.V.4 As you increasingly join with those who, like you, have made the fundamental choice for love, you will consolidate in your mind the reality of what you are. Being a new being is at first not easy, even if it be the deepest longing of your soul. This apparent difficulty will cease when you realize that who you were previously was not real. It required you to feed it constantly, and strive to "be that" which you thought you were supposed to be. True being does not require vigilance, effort, dedication, or anything. Quite the opposite.
12.V.5 Effort is of the ego. Sustaining such an identity requires dedication and energy. It is as if you were trying to sustain a corpse that in each moment collapses due to its inherent lack of life. Such effort has worn on your soul. You may still believe — but not for much longer — that the divine being that you truly are, the Christ in you, also requires vigilance and effort. Nothing could be further from the truth.
12.V.6 What you really are comes from God. It will never cease to be. Look at the world. Do not judge anything, just look for one or two minutes. Then consider the following: to try to hide your true self you had to create the world that your eyes see, so vast and immense. Even so, you could never obliterate your true self.
12.V.7 The totality of the physical universe and the entire history of humankind, with so many twists and turns, has not made a dent in your divinity. The world as a whole is to Christ as less than a grain of sand to all the planets combined. As one with the being that God is, your being holds in the palm of your hand the entire universe as you would hold a nut in your hand.
12.V.8 Do not fail to recognize and bring often to consciousness the divine dimension of your soul, or you run the risk of denying that part of yourself from which everything true arises. If you deny the Christ in you, you deny the totality of yourself. If you accept that you are the abode of Christ and that everything that Christ is resides in you, you accept your magnificence.
12.V.9 Perhaps you think that this matter of recognizing the divinity and eternality of your soul has no relationship with your daily life. The mind may say: “God may live in me but still I have to pay the bills and deal with situations so earthly that it seems impossible to believe in this matter of my divinity — maybe it will be true when I leave the world.”
12.V.10 That type of thought, very much ingrained in the separate mind, is typical of egoic thinking. It arises from the belief in the reality of the body. Yet the body is not real, much less an end. That does not mean that it does not exist — do not confuse levels. The body is the means by which the human physical dimension is experienced. Simply that. It is a system endowed with senses that allow you to interact with physical reality. It comes into time and disappears in time as does everything that arises in it.
12.V.11 Beloved child, I am here, united with your divinity, submerged in the unfathomable depths of the Mother's love. I come wrapped in Divine Grace to take you to great depths of the mystery of love, which is the mystery of your being.
12.V.12 You were created by infinite love to be infinitely loved. You were created to live eternally in the endless bliss that is God. With joy and gratitude that I remain with you, in you. Through our union we express, in this work, the love of God in a particular way. You are the joy of the mother of the living and of all creation. You are mystery. You are life. You are bliss.
12.V.13 My holiness remains united to your holiness because we are one in God. We live, beloved child, in the Mother's house wherein dwells the sweetness of love. We are a holy unit. In Christ we are one mind, one holy heart, one soul, one single being united in my Immaculate Heart, which remains united to the Sacred Heart of my divine son Jesus. We are the fullness of being.
12.V.14 I have come in all your glory and splendor, wrapped in your beauty that comes from the creator of the holy, the perfect, the beautiful. Together we are the beauty of Heaven. We are the pure of heart. We are saints. We are united. These words are not spoken by a being external to you. I, by the will of the Mother and your own will, echo and use a voice that is yours, mine, and the voice of the God of all that is true.
12.V.15 “Love” is a living and life-giving word. Love is the voice of Christ and in every real voice. Love is the only source of every voice that speaks in spirit and in truth. Love is the foundation of life and reason. Love is what gives life to everything that lives eternally. Love is what allows the mind to think and the heart to extend. The word has been given to you to explore and join. In that eternal exploration, the soul remains forever in the ecstasy, contemplating its joy and fulfillment. There, in the eternal coming to know of the mystery of mysteries, is where the source of eternal life is found. Such coming to know is the sustenance of your being.
12.V.16 The knowledge of God has no end. It is infinite. You will never finish wondering about your unfathomable divine soul. You are divine. You are human. You are everything. 
12.V.17 In this session you are invited to remember, once again, that the mystery of love never ends. It is a call to embrace the unfathomable reality of being. To recognize that the power of love cannot be overestimated. Such power exists. It is a driving force. It is the vital energy giving movement to everything. Remember, life is movement, an eternal flow of perpetual creation. The creative engine feeds on love and is love. It is such a powerful force that many have feared it. From this arose the fear of God.
12.V.18 All the strength of God's love lives in you. It is why often the body cannot easily withstand its power and its cells must adapt to the flow of divine union. It is why many physical alterations arise when you join with truth. It is the observable result of a transformation taking place in the mind, whose effect manifests in the body. It is part of God's plan, not something that should cause worry.
12.V.19 Because love makes all things new, allowing your humanity to be reunited with your divinity means the renewal of your humanity. Such novelty causes a period of discomfort. It is temporary. Ideally you will release your resistance and surrender once and for all to love. Let yourself be carried by love without trying to control anything. And don't worry: this response usually happens after a while, rarely at the beginning.
12.V.20 Surrender to love and you will begin to fly the flight of freedom in a way never before experienced, a flight that will take you and many others to unimaginable heights. You are ready. Just let everything be the way it is. Do not judge anything. Trust. Remember that there is a time for everything. Nothing happens to a child of God by chance. Everything is for a higher good.
12.V.21 My beloved, your life and all that you are is in the hands of love. Rest in the peace of your being. Remain there always. From peace you will create a new Heaven and a new Earth whose foundation is love. You will witness your work, because it is the will of God that everything be known.


@13. The Wound of God | A message from Jesus
#13.I I. Ecstasy and Joy of the Soul
13.I.1 Holy child of divine beauty! You seek ways to express in the world the truth you have seen and heard that is beyond all human words. Among a multitude of angels, my voice is present with you in this time of love and unity. I come for love. I speak for love. I do everything for love. “Love is what we are and everything we do” is an expression of our being of peace and truth.
13.I.2 When you remember that you are a being of pure light, as beautiful as the most spectacular sunset and even much, much more, and as vast as the universe but much more, you will begin to realize the abundance you have to give. You would like to give everything to everyone but that feels impossible. The conduit through which you express yourself seems incapable of so much overflowing energy. But you are the force of the universe made into humanity.
13.I.3 I cannot speak in any way other than as a faithful lover speaks to his beloved. All the love of creation resides in our angelic heart, united with the Mother of creation, with the living Christ, and with you. From us flows a love without beginning or end. Within our holy relationship dwells the eternal relationship God has with you. In the center of that relationship of triune love — in which your being is radiant — dwells your reality, like a child in the mother's womb.
13.I.4 A direct relationship with God is the reality of perfect love. It is not a relationship like those you usually know in the world. In a divine relationship everything is of the truth, including your being. Everything is embraced in a divine relationship. Life is an expression of that relationship.
13.I.5 One of the essential aspects of your relationship with God is the admiration that celestial love arouses. When the soul begins to open itself to mystery and accepts union, it receives lights in its understanding. These give a special clarity, through which comes an extraordinary contemplation of divine mystery. Seeing beauty previously unimagined, the soul is admired. The soul immerses itself in an ecstasy of contemplation of the wonders of Divine Love. Now the soul only wants the things of Heaven. It just wants to live for love. It is captivated by a love without compare.
13.I.6 The admiration of pleasant things adheres strongly in the soul, both because of the excellence of the beauty seen, and because of its novelty. One never tires of seeing, and, seeing, experiencing great joy. Admiration and love go hand-in-hand.
13.I.7 We could say that God hurts the soul with inducements of softness, so that, like a needle attracted by a magnet, it turns and changes its trajectory towards the pole; whereupon the will, wounded by heavenly love, throws itself into Her arms and is taken to God and stripped of all inclinations not of Her. Thus the soul enters into rapture, not of knowledge, but of joy; not of admiration, but of affection; not of science, but of experience; not of seeing, but of tasting.
13.I.8 In a divine union, when the husband visits the beloved, he feels her soul to be wounded in a very exquisite way. Although he may not understand how she was hurt, he knows that what hurt her is something of great beauty and joy, something she would never want healed. In that delight of the soul with its God, the mind seeks to grasp the beloved, clinging to his being. Not being able to possess it as she would possess the things of the world, she suffers a pain so joyful that, even so, she prefers to be a thousand times wounded by the presence of her celestial lover.
13.I.9 The heart of the soul united with God is wounded by a love so exquisite it will never again enjoy anything that does not have the quality of Heaven. Since the heart clings to the greatest experience of joy it has, once it has enjoyed the juices of Divine Love it will not want to leave that place where it has experienced such delight. This ecstasy of love and contemplation is the joy of union — a taste as sweet and serene, as affable and safe as any can give to the soul.
13.I.10 The soul returns to the ecstasy of divine union where it is what it was called to be from its moment of creation. There it is as it was created to be. Joy and the irresistible desire to remain is the result of experiencing the unity of the soul. Within divine union lies the refuge of being. Everything that the heart seeks it finds in union with Divine Love. Once Christ kisses the soul, it will never look for anything other than that which it cannot say, but surely feels. Often the mind experiences difficulty translating that experience into words, causing internal tension, for now the soul is torn between dying of this longing for love and living united to its only love.

#13.II II. The Soul Knows God
13.II.1 The soul knows who created it, and will always return to its first love, God. This is what happens on the spiritual path. In reality it is a journey back to that which the heart knows is of incomparable beauty, delight, and joy. The soul that has known God in this world is disgusted because in spite of the raptures and ecstasies of contemplation which God has given, not being able to hold on to Her definitively makes it feel like an aftertaste, like a loving partner suffering the absence of their beloved spouse, or a child whose parent is on a long trip.
13.II.2 A soul united with God remains enamored of Her. It experiences small glimpses of divine delights. It is transformed by experiences of unity. With this transformation comes the reality of a new being, because love has the ability to unite everything with God. Only love can make that happen. Love unites the soul with its Creator. Each act of love for the deity, or rather every feeling felt from the depth of your being for God, increases or enlarges the heart to love more and more.
13.II.3 God enlarges your heart imperceptibly. The mind does not participate, nor the heart itself, but both become conscious of this widening once it has been realized. This is why souls pierced by the dart of Divine Love begin to recognize things that did not previously exist — expressions of love, sweetness, beauty, and holiness emerge that had not emerged before. This transformation by Divine Love in the soul, although its effects are not perceptible until afterwards, can leave the mind stunned for a while until mind and heart come together.
13.II.4 The memory of God is currently how you remain in the Mother's house. Although you cannot put it into words, you know that your desire to return to that state will guide you to the eternal abode of truth. You know something has happened, something sublime, not of the world. In short, Christ has kissed your soul and anointed your forehead with holy oil.
13.II.5 You are aware that something has happened, but now you debate between understanding what happened and deciding what to do with it, a debate that may last for a long while before you let it go. Divine Love has broken into your life as a result of your call united with your Mother's call. It is impossible for you to understand, such is the magnitude of change brought about in you and in everything.
13.II.6 I invite you to accept that you have had a mystical transformation that has changed your life completely and that there is no turning back. You have experienced divine union and must now take charge of your new state. You are not alone in this, of course, but it is something you must consciously assume. You are not who you were before and never can be again, nor would you want to go back. You are now the result of divine union with your being.
13.II.7 The unitive experience is so strong, so transformative, that even the body may often suffer. Everything changes when Christ kisses the soul. The deeper the union, the deeper the transformation. Remember, love has the ability to transmute everything, as well as to unite all that you are with God. Remember, love becomes one with the beloved.
13.II.8 The heart knows what love is. It needs no explanation. Trying to put into words what can never be articulated is foolish, although the world has been attempting to do so since Christ stepped on the Earth, and since God, through the human expression of the union of Mary and Jesus, reunited humanity with infinite love. Everything was then transformed to a degree that can never be understood. The same happens with you. When something joins with your being, it becomes holy love because of what you are.
13.II.9 The only difference that exists is your degree of union with God, with the whole — that is, what you join with and what you leave outside your being. Everything that is true and united in your consciousness makes you full. Everything you leave outside the scope of your consciousness forms a world of illusion, not because you really create something illusory but because only in illusion can you leave out truth.
13.II.10 You cannot separate yourself from truth. The truth is what you are. You cannot live in a state other than that of unity because, being one with God, you are unity.
13.II.11 The ecstasy of mystical union is not a union with anything external. It is the union of your whole being with itself. The effect of the state of union is joy and perfect peace. Sustaining that state of oneness is what the road to heaven is about.
13.II.12 You may have heard that the degree of union with Christ that you reach while you are in the world is not the same as that which you will attain when you are not in the body. That is not completely true, for there are no degrees of union. Union is total or not at all. 

#13.III III. Divine Novelty
13.III.1 What differs between one union and another is your degree of awareness of it. In itself, mystical union contains the totality of the effects of God united with the soul. There are no degrees of holiness and no degrees of God. When you decided to join the love that created you, you decided to join with all the treasures of union, the totality of Divine Will. All the gifts of love were given to you at the moment of union.
13.III.2 The state of unity you have attained does not differ now from what will later be because with love there is no time and no such thing as before and after — only the reality of love. Everything else is illusory. Thus within your being already resides the qualities, inheritances, and goods of the Kingdom of Heaven in their totality; and they, by reason of their presence in your being, will realize what God Herself has entrusted to them. God does nothing in vain nor leaves his works unfinished.
13.III.3 You are the masterpiece of God's love. You cannot avoid being as complete as God Herself. I assure you that when you said “Yes” to Christ, you sealed a covenant of Divine Love that cannot be rescinded. The cause and effect of it will remain forever in the book of life of your eternal being.
13.III.4 The works of God cannot be understood as they happen. The most sensible attitude concerning what God does in you and through you is to have the attitude of silence, observance, and patience. It would be a waste of time to keep thinking about what happened and try to explain it. That would not cause harm, but it would delay your full joy. So I have come to you today to ask you to stop thinking about what happened and how new it is, and to accept the mystery of God's love and the promise that your union has made great things in you and will continue to do so forever.
13.III.5 The novelty of love is so great that the thinking mind can never decipher what happens when the embrace of Christ is consummated in your soul. You are the perfect result of the betrothal between your being and love — a generative union that has already given abundant fruit. Little by little you will see them and eternally create new realities of love. Mystical union fuses your soul with God. Leave everything you are in that new state. Novelty is admired by your being and is the joy of your soul.
13.III.6 Divine novelty brings joy and submerges your being in an ecstasy of love. The eternal novelty of love surpasses all imagination in beauty. The joy of the soul that sees God is of such magnitude that it faints in the arms of its Mother, and thus sleeps the holy sleep, a sleep not of forgetfulness, but of complete surrender to the love of loves.
13.III.7 Everything you are rests forever in the heart center of your Mother and Creator because you are one with Her. Just as you need do nothing because of your union with love, God becomes nothing in you when you and God are consummated. It takes not more than a moment of union for the new to emerge. Nothing remains the same as it was before Christ union. Some of these changes will be visible, but even those changes are minimal compared to the change your whole being.
13.III.8 Life acts silently and subtly. It does not boast. It does only what it must do, effectively and lovingly. The same goes for the wisdom of your being, which is the love of God. I say once again that the flow of divine union is a torrent of living water that flows from the source of eternal life and creates new life in you. This new life created within your being comes to light in due time, like the child inside a mother's womb. There is a time for everything. A time to fertilize, to grow, and to give birth. All those times are already part of who you are.
13.III.9 The phase of union, fertility, and conception contain within themselves what each of them requires as God conceived them to be. They are already in you. The only thing we wait upon together now is for each phase to be manifested in due time and, as God has already thought about it with you, united in the sanctity of being.
13.III.10 The phenomenon of mystical union is an event of the soul with such surprising effects that you cannot see them as they unfold. You can, however, know how you feel in yourself.
13.III.11 Once heavenly love has touched your heart, the whole world may try to persuade you that you have not had that experience. But you know you have. Nothing can make you doubt it. You also know how much you have changed and how much your life has changed. You know what you feel in your heart. Nothing and nobody can remove that perfect certainty.
13.III.12 We are speaking of the certainty of the heart, a certainty that comes from knowing what you feel, not from the thinking mind that expounds theories that can never be consistent because they do not arise from unshakable truth. Certainty cannot be explained but can be known, just as honey is sweeter and more tasty in your mouth than when it is swallowed. The same occurs with love. It grows as it is " ruffled," that is, as it is tasted in the heart and expressed, which it does in multiple ways. One of them is love's reception. Accepting the love that comes to you is the perfect answer to the heart's longing. And since God cannot be absent from you, the love that flows into your heart is permanent. Receiving Divine Love is what the soul desires constantly.
13.III.13 Letting yourself be loved and allowing your heart to expand to love without ceasing is what I ask of you. Love widens the heart to receive more love. Your being as a pure master grows more and more, so to speak, to encompass the totality of love. God wholly absorbs you when you let yourself love without measure.
13.III.14 Focus on receiving love. Let yourself be carried away by the sweetness of God. She has the control, the wisdom, and the gifts required for both you and your blessed work to unfold perfectly. Remember this so you do not confuse the work of love with concrete tasks, obligations, and activities. Remember that God is only interested in your being; nothing else is real.

#13.IV IV. The Spark of the Soul
13.IV.1 Being is what life is about. Being love is what the truth of you is about. Doing may or may not be necessary for expression of being. We recall this matter here so that you do not fall into the oblivion of thinking you are really only about being. That is the work of God.
13.IV.2 Beloved of God! The beauty of your being, the holiness that comes from God and is expressed in you, the purity of your soul, will spread increasingly until you reach a point where that is all you see and you retain not even the slightest memory of what you are not and never were. The "I am" of the soul is the essence of being. It is what makes the soul exist. It is what gives life to being. It is the spirit of God in you.
13.IV.3 Within the soul is a spark of life that we call the living spirit. That spark of love is the "I am." Without it, the soul would not exist — or if it were possible, it would exist as an empty entity, a nothing. What happens in the holy moment of divine union is that the "I am" which has been denied begins to be recognized again in freedom, affirming your choice for the divine will.
13.IV.4 Once you recognize the "I am" of your soul, you begin to realize that being is the only important thing because it is the only essential thing. “To be or not to be” is the question the soul debates and on which God has placed all Her divinity. Not to be, if possible, would be the soul's tragedy. To be the "I am," that spark of divine light that lights the soul and sustains its existence, allows the fullness of a pure soul.
13.IV.5 That spark of light that we here call the "I am" has been referred to as the "heart." In it resides all that God has eternally willed for you, Her beloved child. Within it is the foundation of eternal life, waiting for you to welcome it so it can shine with all its luminescence. This, in fact, is what you have done when you made the fundamental choice.
13.IV.6 That spark of pure love is already shining like a radiant sun. You still cannot see the beautiful rays that flow from you and embrace everything, but you will, not with the eyes of the body but with those of Christ. You will see them with the eyes of love.
13.IV.7 There is no possibility of failure in a life with God. We repeat this truth because it is necessary to do so. We do it for love. Likewise, there is no need for you to ask yourself how well we are doing, how God's work is going, or whether you are doing well or poorly. The work is not yours, even though done in you. The work is of the One who created us all with love.
13.IV.8 When you joined Christ you captured Heaven for your soul — you united the divine with the human in the dimension that corresponds to your existence. I was the first to do that and I did it my way, two thousand years ago. My mother, who is also your mother, was also the first. It could be said that somehow we opened the door of departure so that you and your sisters and brothers in Christ can do their part in this work of collaboration that is salvation and the return to the house of love.
13.IV.9 This work of word-symbols is part of God's great work. It was in the design before time began to roll. It is a living expression of the spark of light that you live. It is a particular extension of Divine Love, arising as a result of union with Christ. As others join in this holy manifestation, the spark of light that is your "I am" will grow more and more in its uniqueness as other "I ams" begin to express themselves in their unique ways. Thus this work will act as a catalyst for others to express what love is in their unique voice. Everyone is called to give a face to love.
13.IV.10 The "I am" demands expression because that is implicit in its nature as the essence of being. Imagine a spark of light inside a holy soul. That spark carries within itself the laws of love. One of them is that of particular expression. To some extent the mission of this work is to awaken others to express themselves in their union with Christ in their unique way.
13.IV.11 “Union with Christ” is synonymous with a direct relationship with God. In this sense, it is essential for this work that it be understood that the One who created us as saints has arranged that the golden rule of expression be the authenticity of the heart. That is why your heart does not rest in peace when it cannot be authentic.
13.IV.12 God does not look for clones or a homogeneity that cancels diversity. Your "I am," joining increasingly with others "I am's," will illumine the world with a beauty that is beyond compare. From the sum of expressions of authentic love will emerge a world that can expand its capacity to give and receive love, just as the heart does.
13.IV.13 In your capacity to love in freedom lies the world's liberation. In your union with Christ dwells the sweetness of love. In your direct relationship with God you create, in union with everything holy, beautiful, and perfect that which neither eye saw, nor ear heard, nor tongue uttered. Thus you extend, in unity, the wonders of God.
13.IV.14 Remember, my child, you have the ability to make a whole Heaven. You are the child of God; as such the forces of creation unite with you to create new life, a life far from the plans the world has conceived. God's plans are so great as to be incomprehensible to the thinking mind. A conditional thinking system based on "if this, then that" would be like trying to put the vastness of the created universe in a tiny bottle.
13.IV.15 The thoughts of God are beyond measure. Therefore, seek not to understand what happened to you when you joined the Christ in you — when God came to you and you let Her in. Trust the process. Trust your capacity to be in the flow. You have no idea what the heart of your Mother is like, united to yours in a union of perfect love. Allow Her to reveal it to you. That is how to know that you are in harmony with God.
13.IV.16 What you are, and what emerges through you, will be revealed to you as your expression. Consequently, there is no reason for you to limit the expression of the "I am" of God that expresses through you. Just be silent, watch, and wait.
13.IV.17 As the expression of who you are develops over time, your ability to express the love you truly are in the temporal plane will strengthen in certainty. That is how to make your Mother known and to live eternally in the ecstasy of divine union, which is all you long for.



@14. Communication from Above | A message from Jesus
#14.I I. The Dialogue of the Soul
14.I.1 Child of the three times saint! Child in the arms of love! Once again I am present in your life here and now in the dimension of time and space, although our communication is not subject to either of them and its source resides in the realm of no time. We speak from heart to heart through the one mind and the sanctity of our being. Communication between God and the soul, between the wisdom of Heaven and humanity, develops between the "I am” of Christ and the "I am” of your being, whose qualities and realities are identical. Our communication is two ways: I give love, you receive love; you give me love, I receive your love; and again I extend to you more love.
14.I.2 The flow of communication between the soul and its Creator, between you and me, is a flow of love that makes the communication channel through which it flows expand and be able to receive more. We use terms like "channel," "flow," and "more" simply to say in metaphorical or allegorical terms the truth we are trying to express. Obviously, in the reality of being there is no such thing as a channel, a flow, or a you and a me. All is part of the same reality. All is a unit, otherwise there would have to be a separation between one aspect of being and another.
14.I.3 Certainly there is no such thing as love over there and you over here, or between God above and Her child below. Those distinctions are as unreal as everything else in the world of illusion. There is simply one united being. I use the term, “united” to try to reflect in an accurate way what you are. The soul and God are united in the sense that your soul is at the center of the soul of Christ, and is at the center of God's heart. The flow of divinity is a constant between those three concentric circles — the Divine Being, the Christ, and you. Those three dimensions of divine truth are like the most Holy Trinity that gives origin to yourself.
14.I.4 Everything in creation has a triple reality, so to speak. Observe and you will see this is true. The triune dimension of your being is something that few remember and almost nobody honors. Forgetting this truth is the cause of much misunderstanding and suffering.
14.I.5 There is creation, the Creator, and the relationship between the two. This is a trinitarian dimension. There is Jesus, Mary, and the Holy Spirit that unites within the reality of God Herself and all that is holy, perfect, and beautiful. This is a dimension of the Holy Trinity. In the plane of bodies there is the mother, the father, and the child. According to the body's thought system, unless two separate things come together in some way, there is no option of a third being engendered. Even in the so-called social systems, this triune reality exists. In governmental systems, for example, there is the ruler, who cannot exist without the ruled, and there is the relationship between the two; otherwise neither could exist.
14.I.6 Just as everything in creation has a trinitarian dimension, because everything comes from the most Holy Trinity, so does your being. Your being exists; there is not the slightest doubt. Your being has an origin to which it is united. I call it Abba. It goes by the unnamable, the Alpha and the Omega, and many other names. In addition to your being and your Source, there is a relationship between them, which is love.
14.I.7 In the communication between the soul and God, there is also a trinitarian reality. God communicates Her being to the soul so that the soul can be. It returns to the Mother the love received from the extension of Her being. In that way a new being is created as a result of the union of God and the soul. The relationship that makes this possible is what we call Heaven, Christ, or perfect love. Communication is a flow of being, just as a river is a flow of water. This is why love has no words. It does not need them. In the reality of being, the only thing that exists is "I am."
14.I.8 We can exemplify the dialogue of the soul with its Creator as a flow in which God communicates to the beloved, "I am your God," and the soul communicates to the Mother "I am the one you have arranged for all eternity. I am your will. I am your love." In "I am your God" there is all the power of creation. Through this, the divine spirit infuses life to the soul; it is created and recreated within the ecstasy of heavenly love.
14.I.9 The flow of Divine Love communicated from God to the soul does not leave God, but is a circle of infinite love with no beginning or end. When the soul extends Divine Love by extending its being as a sign of the gratitude of reciprocal love it shows to its Mother and Creator, this extension takes place within eternal life because everything happens in the life of God. Outside of love, nothing exists; nothing that is holy, true, or real. Therefore, what is done between the soul and its Creator is not within time and space although it may extend to them.

#14.II II. Stay in Being
14.II.1 Divine Love created you. Divine Love sustains your being. Divine Love is what you extend because of what you are. Divine Love is the only thing that exists in truth.
14.II.2 The flow of inner thoughts, feelings, and realities that arise in you, all of which are non-physical, come from the spiritual world and can then create the physical or the spiritual. Remember, every thought creates on some level. Nothing is neutral in your mind, even though everything created is neutral. Recognizing and sustaining in consciousness the neutrality of creation is an essential aspect of your liberation from fear. Life is neutral in all its dimensions. It is always like a blank canvas to which you and your brothers and sisters endow value or meaning, assigning the values you freely wish. That makes nothing neutral for you. Everything in your experience is the result of your valuation. As you interpret, so will you experience. Interpret under the prism of fear and everything will engender fear. Interpret in the light of the truth that the Holy Spirit reveals and everything will speak to you of love.
14.II.3 Nothing and no one has the ability to hurt you, nor can you hurt anyone. This is an eternal truth, but it does not mean it is true for you. Why do we speak of wounds, the neutrality of creation, and the relationship between your soul and your creator? Because there is a relationship between them that needs to be brought to light.
14.II.4 Whenever you felt hurt, it was because somehow an ancestral memory activated in you, older than time and the physical universe, in which you felt the pain of separation. It was never because someone hurt you. The situation that had come to your consciousness was what made you remember such pain. That is actually what some have called “karma,” although certainly there cannot be a scheme for the distribution of faults by means of punishments or painful experiences wherein you pay your debts. Nobody pays anything.
14.II.5 You did not come to the world to pay your debts with God. If it were possible for you to owe something to the eternal life that God is, how could you pay it? What could pay a debt to infinite love? Life understands nothing of punishment, or sharing of sacrifices to expiate ancestral faults. Life is love.

#14.III III. Sustain the Truth
14.III.1 You came to the world to heal from separation, not in the sense of making separation not exist — since it has never been real — but in the sense of healing your perception. A distorted interpretation of love causes suffering in the mind and heart of the child of God. That is the level at which healing is required, and the world exists for that to be possible. Truly, truly, I tell you that the physical world is the perfect medium for your salvation, that is, for your healing. This has not always been the case, as has already been explained, but is true since my resurrection.
14.III.2 Because of the world's immutable neutrality, nobody has the ability to hurt you and you do not hurt anyone for the same reason. If you still feel hurt it is because you have not yet changed your perception completely. Actually, your perception has changed, but what really needs to be left behind is your habit of looking for culprits.
14.III.3 What you call inner life is the sum of your responses. You respond to the clock that dreams of waking up every morning, the sun that enters the window of your room when you open your eyes, the cold or the heat that the body feels when leaving your house, and the swarm of cars on the road when you go to work. You respond in one way or another to each phone call, to every wisp of wind, to every person who you see or talk to. You assign meaning to everything.
14.III.4 The habit of assigning meaning is the origin of assigning blame. This statement is very powerful and if you can accept it with all your heart you will be able to put truth at the service of your fullness.
14.III.5 Observe the mechanism of assigning blame and you will see the relationship that exists between your wounds and the neutrality of everything, and the relationship between your being and your source. If you follow this thought you will be free of pain forever.
14.III.6 Giving meaning to things is how the ego tries to be equal to God. This egoistic desire to be equal with the Creator is a substitute for the truth that your true self — not the egoic self — is one with God. The mind always knew it came from something other than itself, despite the confusion introduced by the ego. To attempt to resolve the dilemma of its origin, ego identified with the body. To do so it had to assign meaning to the body, and did exactly that. Thus arose the ancestral mechanism of the mind to grant a purpose to everything.
14.III.7 Much has already been said about the confusion that occurred when the mind separated from the heart. It is a matter of great importance, often overlooked. Therefore please heed what I am saying. 
14.III.8 Every present memory of past wounds originates from the desire to find the guilty ones so that they pay for the evil they caused. It does not matter if that assignment falls on a sister or a brother, on you, on a group, or on a collective event. If you want to find a culprit you will always succeed.
14.III.9 Guilt can be a way of relating. In fact, there are many, very many, world relationships based on guilt and sustained by guilt. Just as relationships with your sisters and brothers may be based on guilt, so too may your relationship with your own being. If you relate on the basis of guilt, then you are continuing to feed the guilt within. In some way you have blamed your being.
14.III.10 Blaming yourself for what you are or used to be and, according to your interpretation, you should not have been, is the foundation of the mental and emotional pattern that keeps guilt active. All guilt comes from blaming your being. As has been said frequently, it arises from a lack of love for yourself.
14.III.11 Once you have exposed the habit of searching for a guilty party or circumstance for your unfortunate life, and observe without judgment what happens inside you, you can notice when that pattern is activated. When situations arise in your life from deep down in your consciousness and set that pattern in motion, you have created the perfect situation to bring it to light and free yourself from it.
14.III.12 You need not continue to create pain for yourself or for others. Your human nature is not corrupted by an inherent tendency toward self-destruction. Your true nature is sanctity and perfect harmlessness. That in you which is not innocent or loving must have been learned from the world — not from your Creator.
14.III.13 Brothers and sisters! Listen once again! From Heaven itself I speak to you with pure Divine Love. I invite you from all corners of the world to accept the fact that violence is as alien to you as night is to day. Your reality is holiness. You are beautiful, beautiful in your being. Be not persuaded that you cannot live in the love that you truly are. Voices to the contrary are false. Judge what you see and hear with your heart, not with the judgment of the thinking mind.
14.III.14 Judge in favor of your desire for peace and harmony. Listen to the call to happiness that comes from your holy heart, for that call will guide you on the path of truth and will never lead you astray. Hear your soul's call to innocence and purity. You will be happy and sweet in love.
14.III.15 Leave aside the search for guilt. Guilt only exists in your mind that assigns meaning. You have been accustomed to seeing the world as the cause of your ills. But that is not true. The only cause of tribulation lies in the erroneous perceptions of the mind, which can be resolved when you give yourself to love. Love heals all wounds.
14.III.16 Love can embrace everything, and in so doing transforms everything into more love. Therefore, I ask you with all my heart to give all thought and feeling, all mental and emotional patterns, to love. Bring love to your wounds if you still perceive them. That way you will be free of them and finally not feel pain any more. Wounds need not be carried on the spiritual path. They can be released, never to return.

#14.IV IV. Harmlessness
14.IV.1 Violence is so alien to love that you have no idea of its impact on your perception. Being harmless is the reality of love. When you respond with violence to anything, it signifies your disconnection from love. Violence arises from misplaced expectations.
14.IV.2 When you assign a purpose to something, you evaluate and make a judgment, which creates an expectation. For example, you may meet someone with a certain personality and assign that person the function of being your partner to help you escape the pain arising from the fear of loneliness. When this result does not happen — no one can free you from your own creations — you get angry with them. You try to get your expectations fulfilled either by making the person change their attitude or by looking for someone else. The same scenario applies for the attainment you seek from money, fame, or other things.
14.IV.3 Things of the world have no value. This statement may sound extreme and even pejorative to those who do not understand. It is the truth, however. Truly, truly, I tell you that if you assign value to what has no value — that is, anything of the world — you will fall into the trap of guilt. I am not suggesting that you despise the world or distrust it, but that you observe the thoughts and emotions that arise within you. It is not about the world but your relationship with it.
14.IV.4 Relationship is everything because God is relationship. Thus, you can begin to understand the direct connection between your relationship with God and that with the world. What you think of the world, you think of yourself. What you think of, you think of God. You may not have clearly expressed this truth out of fear or to maintain the mechanism of guilt. However, if you are honest, you will recognize that the thought pattern is there.
14.IV.5 What is neutral cannot have intrinsic value. This is what I mean by saying that the world has no value. The idea of assigning value is alien to Heaven. To value is to judge.
14.IV.6 If the cause of inner pain is not outside of you, and if the reality of your being is Christ, then from whence arises your pain? This question is of great importance. You have been so accustomed to believing that both fear and love live in your soul or your heart that you have created a world of confusion.
14.IV.7 My brother, my sister, beloveds of the truth, if I do not suffer, you do not suffer, for the one who is speaking is you. There is no such thing as a voice external to yourself. You hear only your own voice. I am the voice of your true consciousness. I am the voice of God that has been given to all creation. Your voice is my voice and also your voice. The one speaking to you is the reality of who you are.
14.IV.8 What suffers is not part of you because it is not part of your relationship with God. What dies is not part of you because it is not part of God.
14.IV.9 If you experience fear, remember that you must have been looking for a culprit for something you did not like. An ill-fitting expectation is going around in your mind. Maybe you think that those expectations are justified. In that case, remember that it is untrue. Once you have recognized this, stop searching for the cause of your pain. You will never find it because there is none. Fear has no cause. What has no cause cannot be real.

#14.V V. Liberation and Relationship
14.V.1 What suffers is not part of you because love cannot make you suffer and nothing outside of love is true. So who is the one who cries out in fear? None. There is no such thing as that “you.” The one who trembles in fear is not someone or something, but simply a memory.
14.V.2 If you diligently look for your fearful self, or the one guilty of having hurt you, you will not find it because it is not real. It is more like a shadow of the past, or like the flash of a star that thousands of years ago ceased to exist, but is still seen because a dimension of space continues to create an image of what was but is no longer.
14.V.3 Nothing is as it seems. The soul is wise. Truth is constantly being revealed. The soul does not need the interpretation of the thinking mind with its logical axioms. The problem is not in meanings themselves or in your soul, but in using the logical reasoning of the lower mind to assign purpose to everything. Without doubt, everything has a meaning because of your will. The issue is to set aside the insistence of the thinking mind to seek explanations for everything it cannot know.
14.V.4 Suffering is caused by the ignorance of the thinking mind. A mind disconnected from its source gives its own meanings to what it observes through the body's senses.
14.V.5 I am speaking of the relationship you have with your being. Of the relationship that you have with that hurt self. Of the holy relationship that you may or may not have with life. Relationship is based on identity; therefore the question does not reside in the wound itself or even in the memory of it, but in your identification with it.
14.V.6 The mental pattern that continues to keep pain active due to the supposed wounds of the past and your identification with them is a pattern of what the mind believes you are. It is a matter of identity. What is meant is that the identity of the suffering victim is something that must be deactivated in order to switch off the energy that creates your suffering. The question is one of identification with the suffering itself.
14.V.7 The relationship you have with your being is the basis of your reality. In effect, your relationship with the Divine, which is the basis of your relationship with the being that you are in truth, can be based on fear or love, just as any relationship can be. We return to the subject of the wounded self to show how one can relate to one's wounds from fear or from love. To respond with fear to the pain of the past maintains a judgment of guilt concerning something that is no longer. Memory is sustaining itself, identifying with the past. It says "I am that," when in truth you are not.
14.V.8 It is important that you understand that I am speaking once more of the compulsion to suffer, to keep opening wounds, searching to justify your unfortunate life.
14.V.9 That which suffers is not you, nor part of your being. It is a system of thought, a mental mechanism that, like a motor, sets in motion the energy of fear. It is from that mechanism that you must be liberated. It is a dysfunctional mode of mind. It is necessary for you to become aware of it.
14.V.10 If you observe what happens when the energy of fear in your soul begins, you will see that it has no objective reason. It is simply your mind doing it out of habit. It is literally a form of addiction. Remember, addictions are a type of slavery caused by a debt that cannot be paid.
14.V.11 The pain body, your set of painful memories, exists in your memory and imagination although it is unreal and not part of your being. To dismantle those memories requires observation and patience.
14.V.12 In your relationship with your true self you cannot experience suffering.
14.V.13 The pain body is not a being or an entity, simply an emotional memory. If you observe what you feel when that pain is activated you will realize that somehow, at some level, you have ceased to be authentic. The experience of pain is actually the experience of the loss of being. Somehow you disconnected yourself from what you are, which triggered the memory of separation. By doing that, your true self was rejected and your injured self stepped forward. It is like reliving the pain of separation again and again.
14.V.14 In the past you believed that you were a separate being. That identification activated the suffering being that you identified with. Be aware of it. Your mind is asking and your heart is imploring you to let it go forever.
14.V.15 Just as the body is able to function in such a way that it can create pain, the mind can create suffering. This is a malfunction of the mind since the mind was created not to create pain but to be the means by which spirit creates the holy, the beautiful, and the perfect. In other words, when the body creates a state in which the cells begin to degenerate or function disharmoniously and create disease, it signifies that the mind is doing it. The mechanism by which the mind creates pain and activates the energy of fear is a disturbance that can be healed once you accept your fears and recognize that none of them will hurt you because they were only in your imagination. The love of truth will set you free.
14.V.16 When you feel the pain body being activated, the important thing is to learn to observe it with loving patience, without judgment. Silence, watching, and waiting is still the way of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, remember in those circumstances that you do not know where the suffering comes from nor do you know where it is going. Remember also that it really does not come from anywhere or go anywhere. As it came, it will go. If there is suffering, there is fear; if there is fear, there is guilt. If there is guilt there is an error of perception. Therefore, returning to the relationship with God is how you break that chain which has nothing to do with truth but only enslaves you.
14.V.17 Never try to avoid what you feel, be it pain, joy, or fullness. If you try to eliminate it from your human experience you will create more pain, because trying to avoid pain is a decision made from fear.
14.V.18 Pain is feeling discouraged. Thus if you suffer, you have somehow disconnected yourself from your being. When we speak of the "connection with your being," I am speaking of the unitive relationship with God. It is in that relationship where the soul lives in peace and harmony, submerged in an ecstasy of loving contemplation. It is by staying in that relationship with your true self that the being feels protected.
14.V.19 Not being is the cause of all fear and all suffering. Therefore to forever eliminate fear and welcome love it is essential to be the one you are, united with what you are, that is, to the Christ in you.
14.V.20 Union with your being is a communication. Relationship itself is communication. That common union between your being and your true Creator is the cause of your joy, your life, and your salvation. It is within the unitive relationship with Christ that you live the life of God. It is in the divine relationship where communication with the Most High is revealed and flows in a way that the mind cannot understand but your being can. That communication creates new love because of what it is.


@15. Uniqueness: The Reality of Love | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#15.I I. Oneness and Identity
15.I.1 Child of Divine Love, today I have come to dialogue about love in diversity and the apparent contradictions that this and other spiritual works that come from the truth seem to express. I do it with love since it is a question that afflicts many minds and hearts that sincerely seek the truth.
15.I.2 This is a matter of great importance because many times the truth has been lost sight of in spite of having been revealed. For thousands of years it has been believed — and still continues to be believed although with less force — that truth must be found and taught by someone special in order to "enter the fold." That was not my message when I said I was the “door.” I did not intend to make you look like sheep that should come to me in a flock.
15.I.3 In the life of souls there are no flocks, no herds. Acting as a pack or a group is a matter of survival and has nothing to do with truth. With God, each child is unique. God does not seek groups or herds. There is no globality of love, only the oneness of pure love. When the purpose of teachings is for an individual or group to think or act in a particular "pre-established" way by those who attribute to themselves the prerogative of knowledge — knowledge they cannot actually have, because knowledge belongs only to God — it is far from love and so discord ensues.
15.I.4 Love includes everything. This statement contains immense truth. Love can be all-inclusive because it is not afraid of getting lost in globality. When you join with someone and they demand for you be a way that is not yours — which happens whenever someone demands something from someone — then your soul feels rejected. It triggers the fear of not being, which will manifest itself in many ways. You can choose to adapt and believe that you can function better that way. That may be correct in the sense of survival. However, it will make you feel bad about yourself since you will feel that you betrayed your being. 
15.I.5 To not be who you are is a tragedy of such magnitude that you will never allow anything or anyone to completely annul you. The pain will tell you: brother, sister, do not let them kill your soul.
15.I.6 You are eternal life. Nothing can obliterate what you are. However, what can be annulled is your expression. If you do not express yourself authentically, then your being has not manifested. For you and for everyone who has come this far, living in truth means being authentic. The truth should not be defined in any other way. Truth and authenticity of the heart are synonymous. 
15.I.7 This work is a sample of the authenticity of God's heart. Because it is the voice of Christ that speaks through these words, it uses symbols that are characteristic of a particular expression. It does not seek to adapt to new times, to trends, or spiritual or cultural fashions. It simply expresses what it does, manifested through a soul who, as a human being with a given context, expresses universal love in a particular way.
15.I.8 Just as you often enjoy a reading or a song for its prose or melody even though words do not mean anything of value, so it is with every manifestation of the soul: your heart can feel the music of truth.
15.I.9 The value of an expression does not reside in its particularity, but from what is beyond the work itself. If you admire the wonders of creation but stop at its outer limits, you do not reach the God who created it. Likewise with the creations of souls.
15.I.10 No expression is inherently better or more truthful or more magnificent than another. All are expressions. Some sprout from the authenticity of the heart, others do not. The first come from the spirit of wisdom, the others from the ego. 

#15.II II. One Truth, Many Expressions
15.II.1 Love is diverse or it would not be infinite. This is important to comprehend.
15.II.2 As has been said, if you look at everything in creation, you will realize God's love for diversity. Differences can exist within equality. There is a relationship between them. The difference between you and others exists and must be expressed. That does not mean you have to separate or fight with your sister or brother. The desire to make others more like how you think, feel, or express yourself comes from a misunderstanding. It is the basis of a fundamental error.
15.II.3 It is incorrect to believe that truth, because it is one and universal, has to be expressed in a single way. The truth is love, and love is being. Truth, love, and “I am” are a unity.
15.II.4 If you are not yourself, you are not loving because to extend love is to extend your being. Herein lies the basis of the plan for salvation. Salvation does not save you from your being or from sin. You came to free yourself from everything that prevents the free expression of your true self.
15.II.5 You can be a man or a woman who complies with all laws, human morals, and good manners and yet you will not be holy unless you are yourself. You can act as a great variety of characters. You actually do that every time you are not being authentic. You can do a lot while not being who you are, but with it you will not make the light that you are shine in the darkness nor reveal your beauty and happiness with life. All this remains hidden behind the actor's mask used to represent what is not.
15.II.6 What other reason but fear can there be to hide what you really are? The fear of being different may cause you not to want a relationship with people, books, or ideas. You do not want the other to change you. You do not want to stop being as you are, so naturally you are unwilling to enter into situations or relationships that might make that happen.
15.II.7 How can you overcome the fear of being different? By accepting differences with love, by beginning to understand and recognize that there is beauty and wisdom in diversity. Beauty and diversity go hand-in-hand. While it is true that admiration makes the heart cling to the object of admiration, just as the soul is captivated by the admiration of God, nevertheless you do not lose your being in admiration. Love is unity. The mind is fascinated with novelty. Novelty is a source of joy for the mind. That is why God is irresistible.
15.II.8 If the heart is captured by what you admire like the needle to a magnet, and the mind is fascinated by novelty, how could non-diversity occur in the fullness of love? Wouldn't a world where there is no space for differences be boring?
15.II.9 Not a single day is like that in God. Not a single ray of light is identical to another. Not a single stream of water is the same as another. The river, the wind, and the sun are never the same, and neither are souls. Life is renewing in every moment of existence. Love is what makes this so, because love is the creative and re-creative source of reality.
15.II.10 The limited mind seeks to make truth fit into a tight skin, not realizing that God, and therefore also life, is infinite. It is not necessary to convince anyone of anything, nor to follow others' teachings. The only important thing is for you to continue to express the Divine Love that you truly are, allowing your being to express itself united to your holiness.
15.II.11 The time of evangelization has ended. The time for the elimination of uniqueness has ended. There is no space for anything that would annul an individual's distinctiveness. The world will witness an irrepressible emergence of the desire to be authentic. Any ideology that would limit the particular will or singularity of each soul will fail with greater speed and stridency than heretofore, because as a direct relationship with God becomes more conscious, it will also be recognized that there are no intermediaries between each of the Creator's sons and daughters and their source.
15.II.12 A direct relationship with God creates the new. The world that arises from divine relationship cannot be like one based on the ego. One is the world of separation, the other a world of unity in diversity.

#15.III III. Universal Uniqueness
15.III.1 There is another cause of the fear of being different: as already mentioned, the fear of losing yourself, ceasing to be yourself. Yet another fear arises from a belief in the low value of your being. So on the one hand you defend what you are, but on the other you believe that what you are is of little value, so that your expression has no impact or little meaning. In the extreme case you even think that expressing yourself would be a humiliation before the supposed magnificent manifestations of others.
15.III.2 This also must be corrected. The only thing that matters to God is truth. The rest is a matter of humanity. In truth there is beauty. In truth there is magnanimity. In truth there is security, subtlety, and novelty. Therefore, when you look face-to-face at the Christ in you, the only thing that exists is how much you live in the truth. And since living in truth is authentically being you, then the only existential question in your mind would be whether you are expressing yourself honestly no matter what.
15.III.3 What the world does with what you are, is not your business or mine. It is the business of others. You cannot control the response of others. Some will ignore you. Others will applaud you. Still others will use it against you or in your favor. None of it matters. The only important thing is to be who you really are. And remember that no one in this world really knows you except Christ.
15.III.4 Why do you think I have taken so much time for all these years to instruct you about what you are? Why would I have talked so extensively about your identity? The reason is simple: there is no purpose for your existence other than that you express yourself as you really are. The extension of God resides in your expression of your being. If you meditate on the fact that the Creator of everything holy, beautiful, and perfect extended to who you are, then you can begin to realize how important it is that you be freely what you are. 
15.III.5 Freedom is the reality of love. Life would not exist otherwise. We understand that diversity is essential to love. God created infinite beings and will always create without limit. Nobody can limit their pure love that extends eternally. This law of creation must also be reflected on Earth. Do not seek to limit the part for the sake of the whole; that would attempt to remove what is part of the whole.
15.III.6 Singularity is as universal as equality. Equality, while preserving differences, is the way of God. This expression, as a spiritual work, abides by this law. You could think of these as one of countless writings that exist and will exist, some with a spiritual format, others with other formats, all of which come from the same source of wisdom.
15.III.7 What calls you to love the most comes from God. Accordingly, concerning the spiritual paths that exist, choose the one that resonates in your soul according to your nature. Each soul is different in some aspect, so not all spiritual paths, however enlightened they may be, can be used by all. What is of benefit to some may not be to others.
15.III.8 To choose the spiritual path that fits the nature of your heart, it is necessary to know yourself well enough and to love yourself fully enough that you are in a position to choose what your heart tells you. There, where you find peace, joy, and tranquility, is where you should stay; that is where your heart is asking you to dwell.
15.III.9 A religion that does not lead to love should be left aside. This is not as easy to do as it may seem. Many are clinging to beliefs or forms of spirituality that prevent their souls from expressing themselves freely. There are no spiritual teachers; there is only one true teacher — your spirit.
15.III.10 What your heart asks of you, give. What your spirit inspires you to do, do. Follow the voice of love. You did not before, which is why in other times it was necessary to manifest philosophical, ideological, and spiritual currents that sought to get others into the fold. But these are not those times. Unto each century is its challenge.

#15.IV IV. New Signs of the Times
15.IV.1 Every century has its novelty. This century, if the signs are well understood, could be called the century of freedom. More and more of humankind will be freer and will seek to express themselves easily.
15.IV.2 There is a time of transition between the time of slavery that exemplified the belief in external authority, and life directed from the authenticity of the heart, from the inner guide. The divine spirit that started the movement for freedom will not stop. More and more individuation of all kinds will arise, more searches to be oneself, even expressed in behaviors that could be seen as eccentric. It is an appeal to everyone to be what they are, forgoing the conditioning of minds and hearts but adhering only to those dictates of the heart and mind united in the fullness of love. Be assured that the day will soon arrive when only love will be your happy guide, a day when you will jubilantly sing a new eternal hosana to the love of God.
15.IV.3 Living in absolute freedom is difficult at first for those who have long lived in prison. However, the longing for freedom and the ability to live in freedom is inherent to being. Therefore, no matter how deeply humankind was enslaved by the tyranny of the ego, freedom will finally be expressed.
15.IV.4 Regaining freedom is the final link in the chain of salvation. It is the goal of atonement, and therefore will be attained. This work is an example — a different way of expressing the direct relationship of the soul with the one God who created everything in love and truth. This work does not pretend to teach anything. It only seeks to express itself and does so by sharing love for what is received with love. Everyone will see in it what they want to see.
15.IV.5 Some will find the treasure of beauty that these words contain and the immense love for God that this blessed scribe professes, spending hours, days, and years writing what Heaven dictates in the voice of love. They will understand also how much love moves those who, together with this helping hand, make it possible for these words to reach others. All, like you who receive these words, are part of the design of Divine Love.
15.IV.6 Think, blessed brother and sister of mine, how much energy, and spiritual and material resources Christ has moved in union with so many of your brothers and sisters for these words of love and wisdom to come to you who are the recipient of this letter of love from God the Mother. How long has Christ sought for you all over the world to have these writings and to touch your heart! All just for love! Oh, beloved humanity! If you knew how far the madness of my love reaches for each of my sisters and brothers, you would cry with happiness and sing a new song, the song of freedom.
15.IV.7 These words are for you. They are a kiss of my love to your holy heart. They are a portal of entrance to a divine relationship. They are an awakening of consciousness to a unitive relationship with Christ. They are the prelude to your spiritual song. The day will come — and it is coming, pure soul — when your voice begins to resonate in all corners of the universe. And you yourself will be an alive, free expression of the love of God through which many others will find the incentive to fly the flight of spirit.
15.IV.8 Love your uniqueness. Love that which makes you different without losing sight of your equality as children of universal love. Look to Christ in your brothers and sisters and you will not be lost. Do not dwell on form, but on what is beyond it and gives existence to creation, that which moves bodies, makes the sun shine and the birds fly. Look beyond the wind to the spirit that blows and moves the air, caressing your humanity.
15.IV.9 Become able to hear the hymn of love expressed in each bird, in each flower, in each dragonfly and firefly, in each man, woman, and child. In each life. Submerge in the blessed depth of your heart. There you will find your voice, the voice that is only yours, yours not in the sense of possession or property but in the sense that therein lies the source of the living word. And you will be the particular way in which that voice, borrowed from Heaven, makes itself heard. In the choir of Heaven, we all sing divine melodies, using our particular way with one true voice, the voice of love.
15.IV.10 Beloveds from all corners of the world! Come, sing with Christ the song of life. Give me your humanity and together we will live forever in endless bliss. Take me wherever you go. Do it however you like, but do it. Have you forgotten that love does not have hands to write, or feet with which to go through the world announcing the good news, or mouth with which to speak to the people, but it has you who are its offspring?
15.IV.11 You are a unique embodiment of love. Make this truth the only truth in your lives and you will fulfill the will of the Mother. You are the living Christ who lives in you. You are the living expression of holiness. Go through the enlightened world to the people with your particular light. May this work serve the purpose of love as it was conceived — for your hearts to be encouraged to live and express the direct relationship with the love of love, with the source of eternal life, with your being.
15.IV.12 I invite you again to go around the world announcing that Christ has arrived. Be the face of God's love. Remember that what you are is a gift from Heaven so that others can be happy. Express happiness and wisdom in your own way.

#15.V V. The Only Reality
15.V.1 My words do not pretend to create a new doctrine, nor was that ever intended. My words are the wind of pure love. I speak for the love of all. Through this work, those hearts that have opened enough to understand the language of love and recognize the truth when it makes an appearance will receive that which is beyond all symbols.
15.V.2 This work seeks to activate in human hearts and minds all that is proper to the Mind of Christ and the Sacred Heart, which lives in your being and which you know well. 
15.V.3 If the only real thing is what God created, and the only thing She created is love and its extension as a living expression of Her being, then we must conclude that only God exists. When you keep this truth in your consciousness long enough, everything is understood in a new light. You will see that even where my word seems to contain contradictions, there are none. Love is not contradictory. Love is the simplicity of truth.
15.V.4 Only God is real because reality is love and nothing but love. Only your true being is real because only love is real. Therefore, the wounds of the past, the faults committed, and the fear of a future that does not exist is all part of what must be left aside and seen for what it is — fantasy.
15.V.5 Understand that being different also makes you the same. This is important to begin to understand. Everyone shares the same reality, the reality of being different. But in the light of truth, differences should not be seen as something that separate, because they were created within unity, within equality. The equality of all things is that all are different.
15.V.6 It is essential to accept that form, which was created to establish differentiation, retains a unity within that differentiation. What makes you equal with another is that you are different. Likewise, it is important to understand that differentiation exists within relationship and to no longer look at suffering or exclusion as the source of differentiation.
15.V.7 Remember, because suffering cannot be shared, it was the response of the ego to the need for differentiation. Illusion cannot be shared. Suffering created differentiation within the denial of truth. Love created differentiation within unity.
15.V.8 That you are different from others is not a reason to be separate, or in discord, for we are all one in being and different in relationship. This work also responds to that law, the law of differentiation within unity. All spiritual works that come from truth are different even while being inspired by the very same love.
15.V.9 Observe the way you enjoy the beauty of music or art. It would not occur to you that you would always enjoy listening to the same melody or seeing the same picture. You enjoy the diversity of music and artistic expression. Joy and novelty go together.
15.V.10 The word of God is as real as creation is, and subject to the laws of love. Thus, everything that comes from the heart of love is embedded in its source, so the Divine Word will always be expressed in countless ways. Together they make up the unity that offers beauty in diversity.
15.V.11 How then to know whether a spiritual path derives from the truth or not? Listen to what your heart dictates and pay attention to its fruits. The works of love create more love. If a path leads you to love more, whatever it may be, that path comes from God. If a path does not generate peace, tranquility, and true joy, then do not follow it, as high as it may seem.
15.V.12 To return to love is to return to your true Christ identity. It is a matter of oneness. Being unique in the way of expressing the love you are and at the same time being equal to everyone because all are love, is the source of beautiful love, the truth of who you are. This is the law of creation. Those who can understand will understand.


@16. The Government of Love | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#16.I I. Prelude
16.I.1 Beloveds of Heaven, souls in love! You are the abode of light when you remain in love. We are those who are in union with the holiness that created us and begets true life. We are one mind, one heart, one soul with you, the light in the eyes of your Mother and Creator.
16.I.2 Oh, holy hearts! Pure reflections of the truth of Heaven! Oh, mirrors of love in which the face of Christ is contemplated by all who live in truth!
16.I.3 Illuminated soul! Vessel of wisdom where God Herself has put Her knowledge and love! You are the joy of a God who is infinite love.
16.I.4 We are one and many because we are the union of love. Our being shares truth with you. Our hearts form a single holy being. Our minds create new worlds uniting love and truth.
16.I.5 Children of the water that comes down from Heaven! Once again, I am present in this particular way to bring to the plane of human consciousness the blessed memory of truth.
16.I.6 Love is your destiny because it is your origin and your being. Knowing where you come from, where you go, and where you dwell is of great importance to remain in the peace of Heaven. Although both the origin and the end of your existence are the same, you do not return to your source as you had left it. Just as thoughts emerge from and leave the mind and feelings from the heart go around the universe and return to you amplified, the same happens with you in relation to the heart of God.
16.I.7 Everything is extension in the Father's creation. Love grows within the realm of truth, while its opposite grows within the world of illusion. The same thing happens with you. You arise from love, go out from yourself, and return to yourself amplified. We remind you of this matter of the extension of your being and your return to the Mother's house being somehow greater than you were before in order to relate this law of existence to the sovereignty of your being.
16.I.8 You were given a Kingdom to rule over. That Kingdom is you. That Kingdom is what you are, as well as your source and your destiny. You need not be aware of governing other realities. Nobody needs to govern others. In this session I will talk about your need to govern and how this determines your way of living and your experience as a blessed soul.
16.I.9 There are governments in all systems of the world because the idea of governance is part of the Divine Mind. You could not have conceived it otherwise. The government of few over many, which is the mundane way of governing, is not harmonious with the original idea of what sovereignty means. However, if examined well, you will see that it has a root in truth as does everything that comes from humanity.
16.I.10 To the ego mind, governance means submission. To love, governance means to conduct the powers of the soul within the harmony of being. While the system of egoic government seeks domination over what is external, love invites you to be master of your mind and heart, of your inner world. This is the whole difference.
16.I.11 We associate knowledge of your origin, your destiny, and what you are with your ability to govern what you are, because no one can authentically govern what they do not know. Hence, the path of knowledge is essential for your peace of mind.
16.I.12 Once you know yourself sufficiently, you can be the lord of your being and allow the internal forces that you experience to cease being a source of fear and become a source of joy. An ungoverned kingdom not only succumbs, but brings suffering to both its ruled and rulers. The same happens in your soul. To the extent that you fall to the misrule of your powers you create a destructive state such as those you can often observe in your sisters and brothers.
16.I.13 Knowing yourself is what allows you to let go of the fear of what you are, and with it the source of all fear. Remember, you never feared the world or anyone, you only feared what you thought you were. You have been transiting the paths of life with such a fear nailed to your heart like a painful thorn. Now that you know yourself in the light of truth, that barb has been removed. There is only a small memory of the pain that it had caused. But even that will not last much longer.
16.I.14 Reconcile yourself with the experience of separation. Even though that part of your soul's path has ended with your return to love, it is necessary that you forgive yourself for your desire to separate from God. You still believe that that decision led you to wander through a world of monsters and fearsome shadows that would intimidate the Son of God and send Him to a hell so greatly feared.
16.I.15 My child, remember that it never happened in reality. I repeat this truth over and over again until not a single trace of guilt is left in your memory. Once again, the reality of separation does not exist, nor has it ever existed. Your true being and your real mind and heart are untouched by that experience, nor is there any kind of record kept. Just as life does not cease to exist when you sleep, nor can your dreams affect reality in any way, so is it with sin or separation.
16.I.16 I am speaking about forgiving yourself for the mistake of having believed that it was necessary to separate yourself from others, including God, to be different in order to create a self with a unique identity. It occurred only in your imagination. God Herself created you with the desire to be different from others. She Herself wills for each child of Hers to have a proper name written in the book of life. If the Creator had not wanted you to differentiate, She would have arranged so at the origin of creation. She would have created a universe without differences. But She did not.
16.I.17 Remember that your origin, your being, and your destiny are essentially the same, being different only in relationship. You come from God; you are Her beloved child endowed with a human identity; and your goal is to be the God-Human that the Creator always conceived to dwell in Heaven.

#16.II II. Expansion and Sovereignty
16.II.1 One of the false associations you have made about governing is the matter of control. While the idea of your dominion over what you are involves serenity, peace, ease, and joy, control does not. To control is not to govern, but merely to exercise a fearful tyranny over someone or something.
16.II.2 Control through fear is the typical governing mechanism of the fearful. Allowing everything to be as it is within the framework of true freedom is the very essence of government by love. Control restricts and decreases. Love expands.
16.II.3 The capacity to expand love makes your soul feel how spirit expands, so that it can receive and give more love. Remember, your being is like a living reservoir which expands the more it receives as God Herself pours in the water of eternal life.
16.II.4 What has the ability to govern to do with your identity? Everything. To the extent that you live in the truth of what you are and allow the immeasurable power of love to shine in your consciousness, to that extent you know yourself in the light of holiness. Then as your being is revealed to you and guides you along the way, you reconcile with what you are in truth and walk hand-in-hand with your being, creating through the peace of God.
16.II.5 Certainly peace is the source of creation. Everything that is real arises from the unalterable peace that is the reality of love. Since peace is the basis of all that God creates, it is paramount that you sustain peace in your consciousness. Otherwise your creative flow is obstructed.
16.II.6 Peace is a prerequisite to living without fear. Peace is impossible if you fear yourself instead of loving yourself. Since you cannot love what you cannot understand, it is necessary to unite the understanding of your true identity with the ability to calmly govern a peaceful kingdom where the governed — the powers of the soul — are at peace with you who rule.
16.II.7 Just as in the nations of the world there exist not only threats or conflicts with other external nations, but also internal conflicts among the governed, which can cause an implosion as great as that which external forces can provoke, the same happens in the soul. External forces seem to attack the soul, but there are also inner forces that seem able to intimidate it. With such conditions it is no wonder that the world is so crazy, worn, and tired. It need not be so.
16.II.8 In fact, the path upon which I invite you to travel, the path of truth and love, is the way for everything to return to peace and remain in peace. First, recognize that there is nothing external to you; nothing from outside can harm your inner being. Then recognize that the inner impulses, memories, and powers of the soul need not be destructive if you give them to love. When you do that, you begin to realize that all inner strength, whether it is the most overflowing joy or the most unbalanced anger, are but creative forces waiting to be directed by you to where your destiny calls. Without them you would not be what you are. They are part of you. They are there to be mastered by love.
16.II.9 Everything you experience inside is but spiritual energies needing you to lead them lovingly to the sacred place where they must flow. You do that every time you become aware of them without judgment, remaining anchored in love. Choosing only love is always the call of Christ, the only choice that can be made since nothing outside of God is real. To choose only love is the option based on harmony with the will of God. It is the authentic exercise of free will.

#16.III III. Peace and Lordship
16.III.1 Your being is like a river in which flow the forces of your soul. Like a sailor at sea, if you are asleep in the boat, the wind will carry it aimlessly.
16.III.2 You direct your own the inner energies. You cause them to be pursued in one way or another. You do so whether you choose love or fear. You are always free to choose. To begin to fully accept that you are one with God is to be willing to assume full responsibility for your divinity, and with it, for the power to govern the forces that emanate from your being. Do not think of this as carrying a yoke that breaks you, but rather recall that only in love can you be who you really are and live in peace.
16.III.3 When you are at peace, your creative forces remain linked to the source of being and create more love. Everything that God creates comes from Her peace because She remains eternally in the unwavering stillness of being. The immutable peace of divine reality is to creation what an atmosphere is to a planet. Or as the belly of a mother is to the child in her womb.
16.III.4 Without true government there is no peace. This truth must be respected for what it is — a revelation of your holy mind that comes to you from the Heaven and resonates in all minds that have awakened to love. The reason why I insist so much on peace is that outside of it nothing is holy. The peace of God is a peace that the world neither understands nor accepts. As with everything of the ego, the concept of world peace can create peace even within separation.
16.III.5 Peace has been given many definitions but none of them can be true because the true peace of Christ is beyond all words, as is love. It is unnecessary to define peace. It is unnecessary to define God. Defining the source of eternal life causes you to lose sight of it. God is the indefinable something you feel.
16.III.6 Knowing how to feel is the source of true knowledge. It comes from the heart and should be called wisdom because it is not of the world but comes from your being. One of the reasons that wisdom is usually associated with the intellect — that is, with the thinking mind in the belief that truth can be reached through logical reasoning — is because the mind cannot understand the language of the heart when it is perceived as something separate.
16.III.7 The language of love is communion — the common union that exists in everything that comes from the source of reality. Remember, reality must come from a source that creates and recreates constantly. Furthermore, that reality must be the same as its source in substance and form since what is not equal to its source cannot exist.
16.III.8 You might argue that this work often uses simple and direct logic to demonstrate the truth, even though it advocates abandonment of the “if this, then that" logic of the conditional mind. This needs clarification.
16.III.9 The logic of the Divine Mind is not a limited, conditional logic but is multi-dimensional and infinite. Wisdom can take a part of the whole of truth — the logical sum of all that God created — and with that “fraction" of thought take you to the totality of pure truth. The logic of the mind of Christ is not limited to what it expresses, but takes you beyond it to the truth that your heart knows to be true. How is that done? By raising in the heart the knowledge of love.
16.III.10 Your heart knows what love is. It also knows what peace is, as well as beauty, light, and sanctity. You know what gives you lasting joy and where sweetness dwells. In your heart is a wisdom that the separated mind cannot understand. In it lies the wisdom of peace. That is why we appeal to the heart to direct the mind even while the thinking mind is still active. Each time its activity is less intense until it is completely extinguished, resulting in a way of being in which your days are governed without overriding the heart.
16.III.11 Another reason why the wisdom of Heaven in these writings appeals to divine logic is that in this way you experience the union of the mind and the heart. The experience of mind-heart unity allows you to know the truth that you are quickly and effortlessly. 

#16.IV IV. Wisdom and Government
16.IV.1 Only the wise can truly rule because wisdom is necessary for you understand what peace, truth, and justice are. A true government creates unity, for there can be no peace where there is separation. And where is no peace there is no life. In one way or another the lack of peace leads to a state of non-being. The absence of harmony is destructive and fearsome.
16.IV.2 Humankind, as we have said, is not destructive but creative, or constructive. The being that you are knows this and cannot cease creating. That is why human creativity exists as a flash of the true creative capacity given to the soul eternally from its creation.
16.IV.3 Everything of the ego world correlates with something in divinity. Remember, the ego is an imitation, or a different way of being, through separation rather than unity. I repeat this so you remember not to fear what you have done. 
16.IV.4 To govern by means of terror, in whatever form, is to disobey. If we return to the example of world governments, we can observe in their "functioning schemes" that which I now seek to reveal. While government is not exclusive to states, we use this example because it is the most influential one.
16.IV.5 Just as the "organ" of government plans, manages, and then controls what the state predetermines, you do similarly with your being. What part of you does that? Is it the will? The understanding? Imagination? Memory? No, it is you, what makes you, you. I am not referring to the "I am" either, but to something that precedes it, something prior even to consciousness. It cannot be named. It is where the pure abstraction of being and the potentiality of the soul dwells, from where the infinite possibility arises in which being can manifest itself. It is literally free will.
16.IV.6 The origin of all thought, and therefore of all ideas, resides in a capacity, not in a place or condition. The being was created with the potential to create ideas and concatenate them to create a way of being; and given that it manifests itself in a particular way, it then creates a world where it can be expressed. It is the unattributable aspect of being that has the capacity to create attributes.
16.IV.7 Where you come from and where you dwell is the same. We call this your Kingdom and also your being. If you live in a Kingdom of constant conflict while fighting against others to see what can be imposed, then you will feel that you are that because you always identify with the state in which you live. This is what happens between nations. You call it culture and also part of the soul.
16.IV.8 If you live in a state of war, you will rule with terror. If you live in a state of peace, you will govern through freedom, for there will be no reason to fear. What need can there be for weapons in a state where peace is what it is? Where nothing and nobody threatens? As you receive these words, you may think: “This is true, but how does it relate to life on Earth, where peace seems impossible?”
16.IV.9 There must be a reason why you are not at peace when that happens. If you look again at the governments of the nations, you will see that all the confusion comes from the concept of scarcity and this from the identification with the body and the desire to be special. A people may be very rich in earthly and even spiritual goods but if they think that others may come to steal their abundance, they will create barriers and build walls to protect themselves. They also believe that various natural circumstances could cause a disaster of great magnitude that could strip them of their wealth and security.
16.IV.10 Now we begin to see clearly. I am speaking about choosing only love. I am revealing the true source of security, which is peace. A mind and a heart at peace create a kingdom of peace. They do not build walls or create weapons to defend themselves against anything or anyone. This state governed by the peace of being is achieved only in wisdom. Knowledge not of the world lives inside each divine creation, and enables the soul to live in harmony. Outside of wisdom there is nothing that is holy because wisdom and love are one and the same.
16.IV.11 When I say that you are at peace with yourself, or that you are in harmony with what you are, I am referring to a state in which your will, understanding, memory, imagination, mind, heart, and spirit are submerged in love.
16.IV.12 Only love is capable of bringing peace to hearts because peace is the state of union. Where there is no unity there can be no peace or harmony.
16.IV.13 Where does peace begin? In the heart. We can use this affirmation like a needle of time with a beautiful invisible thread to weave the new reality of the Kingdom together. If feelings of love are what express love and therefore create love, and if love is what brings peace, then it is clear that feelings contrary to love are those that in one way or another create discord in the Kingdom of your being.
16.IV.14 Just as non-loving thoughts frighten the mind, feelings that don't come from love, regardless of whether they are called emotions or otherwise, cannot but create in you a state of heartbreak, which will be reflected outward in some way.
16.IV.15 The purity of the heart is the natural state of the soul that lives in the truth because it is the state of being that lives in God. Become nothing in the beauty of the Christ that you are so you can renounce forever the desire to exercise power for yourself and let the government of your inner Kingdom return to the wisdom of Heaven, which is part of yourself.
16.IV.16 If wisdom is the way to peace and only through it can you truly govern, then it is necessary to know what we might call the qualities of the wise so that, knowing them, you become conscious of them and encourage them to grow in you. Then you will be a wise ruler of yourself; and with that you will inherit the Earth, for you will live in the abode of the meek of heart.
16.IV.17 Who among humankind is wise? The one who, turning away from the intellect, and thus turning away from ignorance, seeks true light and does not become obfuscated in a frenzy of activity, who remains undaunted by the continuous changes of this world, maintaining the position of perfect observer while thinking: "this is the activity of the world," remaining firm and unflinching in inner peace.
16.IV.18 The sage is one who, by submerging her consciousness in inner peace, lives in spirit, affected neither by pleasure nor by suffering, for whom pearls are no better than stones, unconditioned by power and remaining unalterably in peace amongst both the pleasant and the unpleasant.
16.IV.19 Those who live in the peace of God are not affected by flattery or infamy, are firmly mindful of purpose, always calm, are without preferences, accept both honor and misfortune, show the same love to both enemy and friend, and renounce any selfish goal. They have overcome the world. Only they should be called wise.
16.IV.20 Wisdom and love are the same. Therefore, only the one who loves and adores me, not as a subject submitting to a superior power, but as a dear soul friend who works for me as an example of unconditional devotion, can say they have gone beyond the world and have become one with love. This is so because being perfect love, the supreme abode of your being, I am the inexhaustible source of eternal life. Only such love unites; if you do not join me you cannot enjoy these delights. My law is a law of justice, and the joy obtained from me is infinite.
16.IV.21 You come from your Kingdom; you dwell in your Kingdom; you are your Kingdom. Make this truth visible in your pure consciousness through the light of wisdom that shines in the holiness of your being. If you do this, you will make your Kingdom always a peaceable kingdom of harmony and love. Thus you will dwell in the abode of the living with me, your love, your being, and your everything. Together we will call others to dwell with us in the realm of love forever.


@17. The Light of My Glory | A message from Jesus as the Universal Voice of Love, being fully God, fully Christ, and fully human
#17.I I. Prelude
17.I.1 Whoever remains in me lives in the abode of light and therefore receives eternal life.
17.I.2 I am the abode of love. I live in it. I come from it, and to it come those who are of the truth.
17.I.3 In My dwelling there is no sunlight, nor does the moon shine, not even the light of fire, nor any other known light, for only the light of My glory shines. Those who come to this abode will never have to return. They are those who were reborn in the waters of the Lamb; those who returned to Me, brought by My spirit as the wind brings the fragrance of flowers. They see with the eyes of the spirit, and love with the heart of God. They know the mysteries of Heaven because truth was revealed to their enlightened minds.
17.I.4 God Herself has securely preserved the treasure of wisdom that She Herself is, to give it to those of Her children who seek Her with all their heart because they know the truth and follow it.
17.I.5 In My Kingdom is only the light of My glory because I am My Kingdom, in it I live, from it I come, and in it I am who I am.
17.I.6 Let it be known, child of truth, that the splendid light that the sun spreads to illuminate the Earth, the faint glow of the moon and stars, and the brilliant glow of fire all come from Me and return to Me, because everything emanating from My heart returns to Me.
17.I.7 I am the light of the universe in whose beauty all perfection is seen and enjoyed by the saints. I am the source of all heat. I am the divine essence. I have come to Earth and support all things on her, giving my revitalizing love to everything. I am the fragrance and taste of divine nectar.
17.I.8 The soul is the spark that emerged from My effulgent divinity and clothed itself with bodily senses to enjoy the beauty of the universe. To understand that each of your sisters and brothers, just like you, are a bit of divine consciousness through which I become aware of the material kingdom is to understand that you are God knowing yourself, just as everything that lives is.
17.I.9 Love came to Earth when you incarnated yourself. This is true because I am the life force that animates all breathing beings. All remain in union with the continuous flow of My breath. I am the air that you breathe and the breath itself. I am in every ray of light, every drop of water, and every cell in every body. I am the whole. I am at the heart of everything that exists. With Me I bring memory and wisdom, and with Me I take them. I am the knower and the knowledge of the wise. From Me came the wisdom that they hold, and I am the goal to which they point — the abode of life. I am divine beauty that shines in the light of the glory of love.
17.I.10 Two principles govern the world. One is perishable; the other, imperishable. One is physical creation, and everything in it, everything that changes. The other is that which does not change, the immutable. I am beyond both. I am the spirit of perfect love, the source of life in abundance, penetrating everything. Those who, having known the truth, see Me through spiritual vision as the Supreme Spirit, know everything there is to know; and for this, they adore and love Me with a whole soul, whole mind, and whole heart.
17.I.11 I am knowledge and knower. I am the union of created and Creator. Who knows Me has reached the purpose of existence, because what else would have made Me human in you but to know Me? I know there is nothing outside of Me, therefore I know there is no other true knowledge than the supreme knowledge of the wisdom of love.
17.I.12 You are love incarnate. You are the pure consciousness of the Mother of lights made human in order to know the physical universe with all its beauty, magnificence, and unfathomable laws. A world of changes, of principles and endings, of times and destinies. A world of diversities. A wonderful experience, full of beauty and stories that come and go. A world where the unthinkable became possible. A world of opposites yet where the One is present.
17.I.13 I am the breath of My creatures. I am the breath of living love that spins the Earth and gives life to the planets. I am the inert and the animated. I am the manifested, what has not yet been made known and what will never be known. I am infinite mystery. I am the light that shines everywhere.
17.I.14 You are a flash of My light of wisdom and love. In you lies the beauty of My being, expressed in a particular way so that I know through you My divinity and all the realities created from the source of My holy being. Without you I could not know Myself, just as you cannot know yourself without Me. We are the observer and the observed; the known, what knows, and knowledge.
17.I.15 When you feel that you are alive — and this you always do — what is happening is that the Supreme Being by means of pure consciousness is experiencing itself. To manifest, consciousness became flesh. The being creates a consciousness of itself, which is an essential part of what it is. This is as true for the being of pure Divine Love that created your being with its “I am,” as it is for you. 

#17.II II. Transformation and Action
17.II.1 Remember that action comes from being, be it from what you think you are or from what you really are. Therefore, nothing happens in your existence that has not been deliberately orchestrated by your being in union with God. In some way your life is a pact that has been made between the Creator and the created, between the knower and the knowable. While this truth has already been clearly stated, what we will now do is put it all together so you can see how an idea is transformed into action and how action is the form of thought. We will do it in a new light.
17.II.2 Ideas are conceived by and in the mind. Then they join with desire and with the will that they are to come true, in order to be known. Once you have decided to be aware of an idea, you begin to create the reality where it can manifest. If this process is in harmony with spirit, then you create spiritual reality and extend love; otherwise you create temporary or physical realities. This will depend on the idea itself, and the will to remain or not to remain attached to the reality of spirit.
17.II.3 The physical plane is a particular plane of experience. It is not the only one. It has its rules, and if you identify with it you must abide by them. To identify with something is to become one with it in some way. If you identify with love, you allow Christ to do everything that can be conceived in you. Otherwise, the action you take to make the idea come true becomes something contrary to love. In either case, what is created within you depends on you. You are the only ruler of your soul. You can be a serene and peaceful ruler who unites and extends, or a dictator and warrior who would conquer new lands to protect yourself from hostile neighbors.
17.II.4 The thinker, the mind that thinks, and the thought that it creates exist in relationship. This relationship, once united with the will to make the thought become real, moves towards a new relationship: that of executor, the executed action, and the kingdom in which it is executed. Then this relationship becomes transformed into another relationship which exists between the creator of the idea and the created, a relationship that can be based on love or fear, but a relationship that always exists. You cannot disconnect from what you think; that would be to disconnect from yourself. Thus it is your being that begets the thoughts, desires, feelings, and finally the actions that it conceives.
17.II.5 Let us now consider three types of wisdom. Although only one of them can be properly called such, it is important to distinguish between a type of apparent wisdom and a true one, given the common confusion that any "knowledge" is wisdom. Why is this important? Because it is from the wisdom of your mind that your actions proceed, and with it your experience, because it is for your experience that actions are executed, so you can consciously experience what you want to be true — what you want to be real.
17.II.6 First is a kind of wisdom that knows itself to be true, knows what time to leave and what time to return, what to say and when to be quiet, when to give and when not to give, discerning clearly between fear and love, slavery and freedom. This type of wisdom corresponds to the Christ nature of your being and was given at your creation. No one can escape it completely, although it can be denied.
17.II.7 The second kind of wisdom does not distinguish between what is true and untrue, what is just and unjust, between divine reality and illusion. Such distinctions do not come from it.
17.II.8 There is a third type of “wisdom” that has been obscured by the fog of forgetfulness and loss of knowledge when we consider the unreal to be real, love identified as fear and these confused with one another. This type of wisdom, which cannot be properly called that, seeks through thought to create things that cannot actually exist, yet will consider them to be real. This might be called the wisdom of deceit. It knows how to cheat, which is a characteristic of the ego. The difference between the second and third types of wisdom is that they differ in the degree of their denial of reality. The second denies it; the third would make illusions real.
17.II.9 Prayer is the way to remain united with eternal wisdom, for prayer is the vehicle through which divine knowledge flows from Creator to created. When you remain in the state of prayer-contemplation, that is, in the stillness of your being, you join with wisdom. In that state, the movement of mind and vital breath are harmonious, bringing inner peace and concentration. I call this pure concentration. It is the only state where you can think with the right mind.

#17.III III. Ancestral Wisdom
17.III.1 Thoughts engendered by a mind at peace are alien to those produced by the discordant state of fear. You can easily experience this when you focus on your heart. Thoughts of peace create harmony and are serene. Thoughts that arise from a state of fear are coated with anxiety and are selfish. Remember that selfishness is the basis of all suffering and love is the basis of all true liberation.
17.III.2 The light of thought shines from the mind. That is why I have told you that together we can enlighten the world. All light must come from a source, and every thought must come from a source. Nothing in creation gives us thought; there must be a mind that thinks what it thinks about everything that exists and what is about to exist. This applies also to your world. With this reminder we seek to unlock the blockages of fear that exist in your heart which prevent the free expression of your being.
17.III.3 There is no source external to you, not even God, because She and you are a unit. From Her your being takes the vital energies and the nectar of life that flows through the veins of your body and through your holy spirit. Nothing can subsist disconnected from Me. You are a ray of sunshine emanating from the light of My glory. I speak to you about matters such as discernment and wisdom because you will soon begin to understand more about your redemptive mission. You have a job to do for God. You want to do it with all your strength and your whole heart.
17.III.4 Before going out to the world announcing love, a period of instruction is necessary. It is the period you are spending with this work. It does not matter from where you come or where you think you are. You who have received these words dwell in the design of the Mother of wisdom and were chosen as a pure soul to play a very specific role, even though it comes from the pure abstraction of the being that God is.
17.III.5 Preparation before activity is wise, which is why we spend this time together with all these messages that are being given to the world, to grow in a greater knowledge of God's love. That is the only wisdom necessary, the wisdom of perfect love, the wisdom that allows you to recognize love when it makes an appearance.
17.III.6 In your united heart and mind is the knowledge necessary to discern what comes from love and what does not. You can discern it because, as I have said, your heart knows what love is. There is no reason from now on to confuse respect with fear, reverence with submission, being with separation, ego with holiness.
17.III.7 To live in love is to remain united to the source that gives you life because you come from love. Everything that your eyes see comes from love and exists within it, because the Supreme Being embraces everything. All sin is contained by holiness. All fear by love. All illusion by truth. This is so because there can be no reality outside the one reality. Just as the dream is contained within the mind of the dreamer and thought within the mind of the thinker, you are within the heart of God, being what Her will disposes you to be according to your will.
17.III.8 Your will is contained within the divine will because nothing can be outside of it. Literally, all light you know and even light you do not know comes from the Creator. The same is true with every bit of land, every breeze, every soul, and every thought.
17.III.9 Because actions are the effect of a thought, there is a relationship between who executes it and the action itself. This relationship exerts an effect in two directions, as does any relationship. If the act arises from what is not love, then you are involved in a non-loving relationship. This is true regardless of how that act is seen in the eyes of others, whether it involves a person or is simply a way of structuring a thought. There are visible and invisible actions, but they are actions nonetheless; and those who execute them have a relationship with them. Nothing happens outside of relationship. This is why your heart knows that certain acts create disharmony and others do not. The heart knows very well if a thought, sentiment, idea, or action comes from truth or illusion, from love or fear.
17.III.10 Because you have a sacred role to play in the world of time, space, and activity, I will distinguish between certain types of actions. An action arising from the first type of wisdom is a creative action, therefore I will call it “creation.” The others are actions based on doing. Creating is not the same as doing. I will describe this in more detail so that minds and hearts can see in the clarity of truth.
17.III.11 In God there is no such thing as doing. God does nothing. God simply creates because She is a Creator. Creating does not involve the action itself, although it can be translated into one since form can represent content. Doing always involves fear because it starts from an idea in which something pre-established is planned, then the idea is executed to make possible what the plan establishes. Doing always is part of a predetermination. Determinism has no space in creation because life does not anticipate anything. There is no time, and therefore no place, for anticipations of any kind.
17.III.12 Doing is always guided by a series of ideas related in some way to the ego. Thus planning generates slavery and takes away your freedom, in addition to increasing the feeling of fear. Non-planning is part of the life of the spirit. It is the path that must be taken followed to serve love. Love does not plan because it has no structure.

#17.IV IV. Creating and Doing
17.IV.1 Creating comes from spirit. Doing arises from the thinking or lower mind. Love creates the birds of the sky. Doing can build a bridge. Clearly discerning the source from which an action arises is essential to the spiritual path. Since spirit is attached to all that you are, it also joins the reality of the physical plane, hence the world of action.
17.IV.2 In the world the execution of acts is the result of pre-established ideas. It does not make sense, nor is it necessary, to deny the dimension of what we call the world. Doing is as inherent in the world as movement. Movement and action go hand-in-hand. In this way doing resembles both creation and action. Both are manifested movement. But they differ from each other in their source.
17.IV.3 Creative acts are those that arise from the wisdom of love, from a wisdom not of the world and which cannot be accessed through the thinking mind. This type of wisdom lives in the peace of the soul. Therefore, such creative acts are in harmony with creation or with the creative potency of the soul. I am distinguishing those acts from creations that are egoic acts arising from fear.
17.IV.4 When you do something in order to get something in return, you act from an egocentric mental pattern. Love seeks nothing in return. It does not understand the reasoning of benefits. Love is what it is without expectation. It simply gathers within itself all that is true and extends it eternally within the beauty of God's heart, which is where its sweetness dwells. Love has no rules since it is its own law. It does not compete because it knows that nothing outside of itself is real.
17.IV.5 Acts not coming from the wisdom of love will always be tinged with fear because they lack the truth and therefore the benevolence that only Christ can manifest. Doing, when disconnected from love, is indeed destructive. Herein lies the cause of much hurt in this world, which no one living in the peace and unchanging harmony of being and its stillness could ever do. Those with hearts remaining attached to the peace of Christ would never think of ideas so far outside of love.
17.IV.6 Love in its knowing cannot conceive of anything unloving. Peace is the refuge of the soul and the medium in which every creative act finds its source because love dwells there. Peace cannot be without love, just as there can be no life in the seas without water.
17.IV.7 I can use a simple example from your daily life. When you prepare a dinner you could intend to seduce someone and convince them to sign a very beneficial contract and close a deal important to you. Accordingly it will be an ostentatious dinner that you organize. In this case there is an action without love being present, only the desire to obtain a benefit.
17.IV.8 When a dinner is prepared from love, for the sole joy of love, that dinner will be very different. You can express a lot of love when preparing the dinner, or a simple breakfast. When you use the ability to express the love that lives in you, the form will not be essential, although it will be a perfect reflection of the love that has given it life.
17.IV.9 Form is paramount when doing that which does not come from the Christ in you. Such form is empty of content because love is absent. But when love is the engine of your life and everything you do or refrain from doing emanates from union with Christ, then form becomes sacred.
17.IV.10 Here you have the perfect discernment for doing. For this reason I have given you a prayer of wisdom through which you may invoke her so that she, and only she, is the source of your knowledge and activity.
17.IV.11 Doing is to creation what form is to content. Doing that comes from spirit has an effect different from that which arises from any other place, such as by obligation, desire for approval, convenience, or convention. All is tinged with fear because it arises from the thought of survival.
17.IV.12 You can paint a picture, develop a spiritual work of great scope, establish a world-class scientific theory, or write books and be seen and celebrated in the world as a genius, but if what you do is not the effect of your being in Christ, it will not be creative, however “genius” it may seem. Those works will not be eternal, even if they last as long as time lasts.
17.IV.13 The works of wisdom are eternal. They are not for time but for eternity, although time cannot prevent their expression.
17.IV.14 The only creative act is love because only love is real and only love creates love. Therefore, doing works is not part of creation, as the concept of doing works is conceived of in the world. Attachment to doing is typical of the ego's thought pattern and emotional response. We have already discussed this, but it is important there not remain even the slightest glimpse of the crazy idea of believing you are what you do.
17.IV.15 Detachment from action is not attainable through passive inactivity. Neither is truth reachable by mere renunciation. You cannot be inactive in the world even for a moment. Everything is irrevocably driven to action by vital forces. If you abstain from action, but remain identified with the body and what your senses show you, you cannot enjoy the peace of God because neither the body nor the intellect are the source of wisdom.
17.IV.16 Inaction is a bronze idol, just as damaging to your heart and mind as building a god of doing. Sooner or later from the idol will arise anxiety, anguish, and the sadness of not being, or on the other hand the frenzy, wildness, and lack of control arising from fear.
17.IV.17 Likewise, not planning in itself means nothing. The important thing is not to stick to the results of an action or a plan. In this world, spirit can establish plans in harmony with the divine plan rather than the planning mode to which you are accustomed.
17.IV.18 Truly, the world does not know what a true plan is because God's plan comes from an unconditioned mind in unity with the Sacred Heart. When you live in love, everything is realized by love. Doing is not the same as realizing.
17.IV.19 When I say you are the realized one, I am not saying you are something that God has done. You are not the result of a potter who takes clay and makes you like a statue and then gives life by breathing into you a vital breath. That metaphor should be properly understood. Your being has been "molded" by the spirit of wisdom and therefore was created in perfection with all the elements of divinity. That is what is meant by, "and breathed into him the breath of life, and man became a living being."
17.IV.20 Many myths and stories try to explain your origin. They try to explain the creation of the soul, but none could do it exactly because creation cannot be put into words. No one understands where inspiration comes from or how spirit breathes the life of a divine idea into a mind.
17.IV.21 To act with a human spirit united to divine spirit, and to remain in that state, is what it means to be a God-Human. It is something not only possible but natural to what you are. Acting from outside of inspiration is to manufacture things devoid of reality; this is why they are strictly temporary.
17.IV.22 Just as there are joys that come from the heart and from the experience of unity with the mystical being and embed in the soul a joy that it cannot be described but surely felt, pleasures of the world are a pale and transient reflection of the enjoyment of a soul that lives for God. Remember, the temporality of pleasures is what makes them so infused with fear.
17.IV.23 Know how to discern in the light of wisdom — the only light under which something can be considered true knowledge — between creating and doing, joy and pleasure, being wise and being cultured. This is the basis for carrying out the work of God that you must perform in the world. It is why we are going through these matters here again. 
17.IV.24 Beloved, meditate upon these last three sessions as often as possible, without applying the slightest effort, because old patterns of thought can interfere very subtly with your sincere desire to live in love.
17.IV.25 Holy friend of God! Beautiful thought emanating from the Mother of Perfection! Remain forever in Me. Throw yourself confidently into My arms and you will be united with wisdom not of the world, but yours because you are the light of My glory. From our holy union will arise all inspiration through which the Supreme Informer will dictate to the Informed Saint every thought, work, or omission that, as a means by which God Herself extends, will be carried out as arranged by Divine Love and blessing. Stay in love. Desire nothing but to remain in Her. The rest will be added.
17.IV.26 Beloved soul! Close your eyes and the doors and windows of your room. Set aside your past, your present, your future, time, and everything to do. Let all thoughts flow freely, without getting involved in them. Sit relaxed and immersed in the depths of the purity of your soul. Wherever the tenderness and wisdom of Heaven dwells, it delights eternally. Remain in unwavering stillness. Let love embrace you. In that embrace the work of My hands will be realized in you. Stay there and listen to what love has come to tell you. Listen to it speak in a language without words, arising from the infinity of being in which you will forever be the light of my glory.



@18. Work for Love | A message from the Blessed Mother Mary
#18.I I. A Path to Fulfillment
18.I.1 Oh, servant of love! Soul that perfectly performs the Creator's plan because love is your life, your longing, your sleeplessness, and your wisdom, eternal beloved!
18.I.2 I have come in the light of supreme knowledge to dwell with you. You are the perfect expression of the beauty of Christ. I have come to remember the truth together with you and to delight in it.
18.I.3 I have come to remember that those who have found refuge in the wisdom of love are one with me. No longer need you search for anything. You have found what is all. You need not worry about doing or not doing because you have understood that being is the essence of life. Your human identity need not be reborn, for you have been clothed in the glorious white garments of the Mother of Lights.
18.I.4 Light of my glory! Forget not that love sows the seed for all that must happen in the immensity of its nature. Love is the Father who gives life to everything in existence, and nature is the mother. From that union arises all things.
18.I.5 Remember, daughters and sons of the love that God is, that peace, much desired and necessary, cannot come from the outside in, but vice versa. It must be experienced inside each of you to manifest in the outside world, because of what it is.
18.I.6 I invite you to live in this world as the most beautiful of flowers; although they float placidly on the surface of the water, never are their petals touched by the mud of the bottom. If you live that way, then your hearts, pure and beautiful, will float on the surface, rise when the water level rises and descend when the level goes down without being affected in the least by the currents that flow in the world.
18.I.7 Beautiful divine flowers, perfect expressions of the beauty of Heaven, listen to the voice of love. Receive my words from the mother of the living with joy, devoid of all anxiety and fear. I speak to you in this way because I love you with a supernatural love. My love can change even the most rigid mind and soften hearts most hardened by the foolishness of the world.
18.I.8 Children of my Immaculate Heart, I want to show sweetly that you are called to eternity, so that you can choose now, or whenever you consider yourself ready, to go the way of Heaven here on Earth.
18.I.9 All those who, in the name of love, have been gathered in these writings and by grace from On High, receive the sacred gift of these words, for you are chosen by God to perform a function. I must repeat this truth as many times as necessary for you to keep it in the silence of your hearts.
18.I.10 You are called to recognize openly, with total confidence, that you have the inherent capacity to be channels of love. Therefore, you are fully capable of extending the love of God as no other creature in the world can do. Each being has its own way of being. Just as birds have flight and song, just as flowers have beauty, color, gracefulness, and diversity, you who receive these writings have a capacity that no other has.
18.I.11 Differences do not imply inequality. You have been created to give yourself. As you give yourself, to that extent you receive Heaven. To give yourself completely is to let yourself be loved by Christ. This is because in your nature is the potential to channel divine essence, just as there is in mine and in the nature of my divine son and your beloved brother Jesus. This makes you different from everything else, despite being created by the very same love.

#18.II II. Separate to Join
18.II.1 I invite you to be aware of a certain confusion in the world. You know that you are different from other beings on Earth. This truth that you observe has to come from somewhere. Many of you consider that as human beings you are living in a world unnatural to your being. Somehow you feel that you do not fit. Or you differentiate yourself from the other beings inhabiting your world to show superiority. That mental pattern has its origin in truth, but is often misguided. You are certainly different. But it does not mean that you are superior before God or that love does not exist in every created thing, for this love is the invisible thread that unites you in gratitude and holiness.
18.II.2 You realize that you are not the same in form or in certain aspects of your being. Your consciousness is an extension of divine consciousness, yet is not the same as other consciousnesses. In God is equality and differentiation, that which unites and that which separates. God is the Creator of relationship and is relationship itself. The divine self that lives in you is created by God. It has no equal in the entire universe. That is where your uniqueness comes from and your desire to be what you are without anyone negating what you know you are.
18.II.3 This longing for uniqueness and differentiation through truth and freedom comes from the fact that you are unique as an individual and as a collective. The essential aspect of what you are is the capacity to be channels of God through which the love of the Mother extends eternally.
18.II.4 The truth about you is you are a being that can extend the love of God, making the nature of the Creator spill over into Her and unite with yourself. Therefore, the mission that you have — and that will make you happy forever — is to remain in the truth of your relationship with your Creator.
18.II.5 Your direct relationship with God exists. It cannot be undone regardless of whether you accept it or not, and even if the relationship you have with your Creator is different from the relationship She has with you. This relationship between the created and its source exists in every living being. But the quality of that relationship is not uniform, nor are its fruits.
18.II.6 You would not have been given the intelligence or the capacity to feel and transcend that you have, which is not the same as other created beings, if not for a holy purpose. The reason you seek God without measure — and there has never been a time when humankind has ceased to search for God — is that a memory in you constantly urges you to return to the truth of what you are.
18.II.7 God created you to extend Her love without limit. There is no other way for love to spread except through you. That is why Heaven has displayed such an intensity of holy resources for you to return to the abode of light.
18.II.8 It is an error to believe that without you, God will continue to extend eternally because of Her omnipotence and divinity. That is not the case. God, by inscrutable design, chose you to extend what She is. This cannot be modified. It is eternal.
18.II.9 Within God's plan you can allow your being to extend and continue to spread forever. Or you can block that expression, even if God is your Creator. Obviously, She who created us all will not cease to be the Infinite if you deny to extend love. However, Her expression would cease to be known.
18.II.10 To extend is to make known. Perfect knowledge consists in making the Mother known, thereby collaborating with the work of God. Why do we say that you collaborate with the work of divine creation by making love known? Because others need — just as you needed one day — to receive the revelation of what they are called to be, and that knowledge must shine in consciousness for all eternity. It is necessary for one mind shows another what it really is, just as you can only know your face when you see it in a mirror.
18.II.11 Nobody can know themselves without others. Neither can God. To some extent your being is like a mirror which God wishes to contemplate, just as She is the mirror where you contemplate yourself. This is not due to something that you have done, or to your merit, or an imposition, but just what you are. A mirror cannot cease to reflect what is in front of it, but it can become cloudy or dirty and obscure the image. The same goes for your heart.

#18.III III. Mirror of Love
18.III.1 Love always remains unalterably in your consciousness; that is, you can be constantly aware of that your heart and mind are in oneness. They are the abode of Heaven and the vessel of wisdom where the Creator eternally enjoys a divine relationship with Her beloved. However, your awareness can cloud it, in which case the reflection of the love of your soul is distorted. Those who look at it will be unable to see the Mother but will instead see something that has nothing to do with truth.
18.III.2 Spiritual vision returns purity to the Soul and makes a marred mirror be as clean as pure crystal. Only love can keep your mind clear.
18.III.3 When you understand the term "clear mind," you can begin to understand and joyfully accept what I am saying. A clear mind is like a transparent crystal that acts as a mirror in which the beauty of Christ can be seen. That is why mental discipline is so important — to focus the mind on truth, so that illusion does not blur the mirror of your soul.
18.III.4 The prayer of silence is the perfect way to keep your mind clear of all judgment and interference that comes from the mental noise of internal disorder. This type of prayer, which is contemplative, is to unite without judgment with everything arising within. As I have already said, true silence comes from the suspension of judgment. To judge others is to judge God; to do so you judge what you are. Judgment is an unnatural capacity of the mind. Judgments tarnish the clarity of your holy mind.
18.III.5 All lack of love blackens the crystal of your soul and prevents the reflection of the glory of the Mother. A mansion can be built with the most refined arts and majestic architecture, but its beauty cannot be enjoyed if it is dirty and disorderly.
18.III.6 The call you hear is the same made to your sisters and brothers. It is not many calls, for love is one.
18.III.7 When I speak of your role in the world as a worker for God, I do not emphasize specific aspects. The reason is that the Creator, creating through you, requires something only you can give and which is realized within your divine relationship with Christ.
18.III.8 Your function is to give love and to eternally extend the holiness of God, forever creating new love. This you can do only in unity with the living Christ who lives in you, because Christ is Heaven, love, and life, which is the same as saying that Christ is the way, the truth, and the life. Merely by fully accepting this truth, pure knowledge will reveal itself in you and truth will make an appearance in the world. It is one thing to understand this with your mind and accept it joyfully in your heart, and another to make the truth one with your being. You are not called just to understand the truth or feel the sweetness of wisdom, but to make them both be what you are. 
18.III.9 To become one with love is to be love. To become one with truth is to be the truth that you reflect. To remain united to the beauty of Christ is to be that beauty.
18.III.10 In order to fulfill your mission of being love in the world it is necessary to respect freedom. Therefore, the specificity of your function is something only you, in union with Christ, can determine,
18.III.11 Shaping the spirit is something only your heart can do because your way of loving will be unique even though you love with the same love. Your expression of beauty will arise from your freedom. Therefore, to answer the question in a direct way, I will say that what you consider to be the best way to make God known is your work for Her.
18.III.12 All joy of the soul comes from working for love, or in other words, to serve God. The work you have with God is work you do in union with Christ, with the angels of Heaven, with the Creator of the holy, beautiful, and perfect, with those brothers and sisters who have chosen to work for Her and with me, a loving mother who will always be with you. It is a collaborative work in which your unique contribution is essential.
18.III.13 Ask: “What work have I to do for God? How do I serve love?” Once asked in the silence of prayer-contemplation, the answer will be given. Your heart will beat full of vibrant life and beatitude, ardently desiring a particular mode of expression of God's love. Let yourself be carried away by the wind of that holy desire. 
18.III.14 Remember that in God there is no effort and no sacrifice. Your work with love is not to be done with suffering, but in the joy of being who you really are. For that you need to know yourself sufficiently.
18.III.15 You who have come this far — no matter which path you have walked or how you have come upon my word expressed in this particular way — are the ones who have already completed the path of knowledge and are ready to choose love and the way in which you will uniquely express it. When I say that you have completed the path of knowledge, I do not mean that you will not continue to know eternally the infinite depth of divine truth or the wisdom of Heaven. Knowing God is a matter for all eternity, just like your being. I am saying that you have the necessary knowledge to go a step further.
18.III.16 Now you are in perfect condition to start your work with me. I do not reject any sign of love, since I am the essence of life. The key to love is not form but content. Nevertheless, the form is important, extremely important, otherwise God would not have conceived it. I will speak a little more, then, about the relationship of form and love.

#18.IV IV. True Expression
18.IV.1 When love manifests form, there is no distance between them. They are a unit, with form serving content. Conflict disappears when you allow that harmony to be what your life is. As you go deeper into your particular mission with God, you will find new expressions because spiritual expressions of oneself are infinite. Love begins to express in the plane of bodies and personalities without difficulty. Indeed, this is what makes the body as enlightened as the mind, while preserving the difference in quality between the two.
18.IV.2 To live a concerted life is to live in harmony with yourself and your expression; harmony with spirit, mind, and body. When those dimensions remain united in love and truth, then it is Christ who speaks, breathes, contemplates, is silent, loves; who is the one who writes and the one who sings; the one who gives and who receives.
18.IV.3 Your function is to make known the love of God in your way of being. Then what the Creator is, extends through your being.
18.IV.4 My dear sons and daughters, you have long been searching for the truth about what you are. You have traveled paths distant from love to reach it. Love has found you. From that encounter a new love has arisen, the love in which our relationship lives.
18.IV.5 There is a memory in the depth of your mind and heart, the memory of the first love of the soul, which is God. That memory is what we bring to consciousness in different ways, repeating things and giving different expressions to the very same truth so that each thought, each beat of your heart, each cell of your body, is impregnated by love.
18.IV.6 The union with my Immaculate Heart and the Sacred Heart of Jesus will always be your refuge and the source of your knowledge and action. You know the wheel that you must move in your soul to allow the flow of divine union to spill over you. You have turned and turned that wheel many times during this time we have spent in this work together so far.
18.IV.7 But today I ask you to let that inner key remain forever turning. It is no longer necessary when you feel fear to run and ask your mother from Heaven to turn on the light so that the ghosts and goblins of the night do not scare you. You need not turn on or off a light anymore because you no longer sleep. You are awake. You are the illuminated ones of the Lamb.
18.IV.8 You are among those who have deliberately asked yourselves what your work for God is, the ones who have asked the Most High to take them into Her hands so that they can work for Her in the construction of the Kingdom of Heaven, which from all eternity God the Mother, the Son, and the Holy Spirit have conceived to carry out through you.
18.IV.9 Working for God is an open invitation in which love calls you to be who you truly are in union with Christ. Being a creator is your destiny. You are the light of the Mother's glory because you are the crystal where light is reflected.
18.IV.10 Not expecting anything in return for work for God is the essence of love. 
18.IV.11 We have returned to a wisdom as old as time and remembered the basic principles of union between being and doing, governing and peace, wisdom and science. Everything that arises in you can be joined in love if you allow it. Because of this union, extension takes place as an effect of love.
18.IV.12 Since what I am talking about is holy love, what extends into unity is holiness. Making Earth a paradise is your function wherever you are. You do it when you smile with love, when you pray with loving devotion, when you write for the sole joy of expressing, when you prepare a dinner with love, or when you lead a town to peace. Giving freely what you have freely received is love for love.
18.IV.13 Those who have known love know that love is their destiny and their joy, and extending love in every moment becomes their only goal. They enjoy being what they are, by which means the divinity of Christ extends to the universe. They do not think about how others do it or not, they simply allow love to penetrate them and in divine relationship they are what the Mother of creation has arranged. They are one with love and the love of God expressed uniquely. They embody the uniqueness of love. They are like flowers that embellish the surface of the water, traveling imperturbably, carried by the spirit of eternal life where the light is born and where air finds movement and is transformed into a light breeze. They do not think about the world. They do not think about anything. They just rest in love.


@19. The Rest of the Pure Soul | A message from the Blessed Mother Mary
#19.I I. Prelude
19.I.1 Come, pupil of my eye longing for my mother's heart, sons and daughters of perfection, you who have dedicated so many hours, so many days, to unite yourself to the Eternal. You, whose hearts beat to the rhythm of eternal life, are the abode of light. You are that from which all luminescence is born. You are one with me. Everything that belongs to the Mother belongs to you.
19.I.2 Come, be my light. Be the mirror of wisdom where others can see the face of love reflected.
19.I.3 Come, drink from springs of pure water. Come, dwell in the abode of saints, in the Kingdom whose light never wanes. Come to the Heaven of your holy mind where colors shine with unequaled beauty, where all is joy expressed and where no sadness dwells because there is no opposite to love.
19.I.4 Come, stay in me. Your soul is a delicious Kingdom that the Mother of divine delights has created for your joy. Come, play the game of Divine Love. Come, stay forever in the arms of Mary, the always-awake, tireless mother of all. My longing heart is torn with joy in union with you. Every time one of my children returns, my whole being shudders and the sky lights up to celebrate the joy of reuniting with the mother of the redeemed, of the Lamb.
19.I.5 My love! You have no idea how high you have come. You cannot even imagine how many souls you have brought to Heaven, to the heart of God. Here, where the sun is perpetual and the breeze perennial, where love is the food of life and sanctity the source of all light, is where your being dwells. From this abode of light in which you exist eternally, you extend the will of the Mother like universal, majestic waves.
19.I.6 An infinite ocean of love exists in the Heaven of your holiness, and from that unfathomable depth of beauty you extend life to everything. You have consciously joined the flow of life. Your mission as a channel of extension of the waters of eternal life has been restored. Billions of beings enter the Kingdom because of your union with love, just as the species of the Earth entered the ark of salvation from the waters that flooded the Earth, out of obedience to the love of those who responded with confidence to the voice of truth.
19.I.7 You who let the world turn in its own way without mingling in its madness but immersing yourself more and more in divine depth, know that your gift is Heaven, wisdom, and eternal life. Nothing can stop your treasure from manifesting. You are like the house cemented on firm rock. You are the delight of God, the restorer of creation. You are the living expression of the eternal joy of Heaven.
19.I.8 My unparalleled purity belongs to you. My virginity is given to you forever. My wisdom is in union with you. I am the source of life. I am the vital breath of eternal life. You have united with my breath and become one with love. There is no longer distance between child and mother. We are joined by an invisible thread of perfect love that cannot be cut. That golden thread bonding our hearts with divine unity is a conduit of grace and blessing.
19.I.9 Go, be my breath. Carry my strength of love and tenderness. Take in those as you yourself determine, because you are now given a grace without equal. I give to you the power to infuse life and life in abundance, the power to breathe life into living beings and to call eternal life to the ones your good will determines. I give you the power to bind and to loosen. To do and undo. To create universes of love and kindness. Accept the gift that comes from the Mother which is given you this day in my Immaculate Hands — the gift of creating eternal life.

#19.II II. Light of Life
19.II.1 It is no longer necessary to continue giving lessons. You know what you need to know. Now is the time of the fullness of love. The time of miracles. The time of the expression of truth. Every day that we walk together through the world will be a day of blessing for the Earth, since from you emanate miraculous and holy forces that will enlighten minds and heal hearts, healing the wounds of the soul.
19.II.2 From today you will be as a beautiful flower whose perfume wafts through air impregnated with the fragrances of holiness. The wind of my Immaculate Spirit will move over you, and your being will give comfort wherever it is asked, wherever love is welcome.
19.II.3 A new Holy Spirit from which the divine emanates has arrived to Earth. Dance to the rhythm of its breeze. Sing a new song in harmony with the sweetness of love. The delights of God spill over the Earth like morning dew that descends from Heaven, waters the grass, and returns to its holy dwelling.
19.II.4 A light as ancestral as eternity has come to shine with a new radiance, giving warmth to living beings, melting cold hearts, and straightening what was twisted. All who seek rest will find it in your pure soul, because you have been given the gift of being God on Earth, Christ in humanity, Mary in hearts. Together we are the light of life.
19.II.5 Your spirit has been reborn from On High with new treasures and lives in the land where it will dwell until the end of time — that Holy Spirit that is yours, that only you can give, is the gift I have been speaking of so often as the reason for your life.
19.II.6 Giving your Holy Spirit is your goal, your destiny, your joy. Begin now to become aware of the spirit of love you are called to give. Give it so that Earth stays forever united to Heaven and souls find the rest they need.
19.II.7 You are Holy Spirit. You are that which will remain forever, even when the body that today houses your divinity is no longer. Just as my divine son Jesus at the time of his departure announced that he would leave so that his Holy Spirit could be given in a full way, and created a divine embodiment by making himself the bread and wine of the Eucharist, the same happens with you and with all those who have become nothing in love.
19.II.8 Your spirit longs to be given. Only you can make that gift. Many benefit from such unlimited generosity as you step aside and give way to the spirit of God that lives in you. Such giving is not of the world. It is the only way to give truly because what more could be given than the spirit that makes you exist, move, and live?
19.II.9 Rest now and always in the depths of the peace of God. Allow the swell of stillness and holiness to emanate from your being and take you sweetly down the roads of agape to the homeland of Heaven where you dwell eternally.
19.II.10 Only by raising yourself to the Kingdom of Heaven do you allow the Holy Spirit — in its unique identity that has been given you — to be offered to others as a gift of your love. In effect, until you give your spirit, the expiation plan will continue to be active for you. But when you decide that it is She who is given to everything and everyone, then I can say that salvation has been consummated and your resurrection shines in the light of glory.
19.II.11 Today is the day when for love I come to make you aware that your spirit has been given on Earth as an act of supreme love. It is your Holy Spirit, united to the sanctity of your mind and the purity of your heart that now flies among men, women and living beings of all times and places, together with the spirit of God and those who have completed what God has arranged for them in the world, who continue to extend love from the realm of no time.
19.II.12 Your Holy Spirit, extending from your heart, moving from the body and the mind without excluding them, is spreading more and more; and as this happens it embraces all that God has arranged. In this way your being joins the embrace of love. Become the embrace itself. Now you embrace the creation of your love. Now you are the rest where your sisters and brothers seek rest, and the clarity for confused minds that comes from the light of wisdom.

#19.III III. Extend and Give
19.III.1 Feel your being expand. Be silent and begin to see with eyes that go beyond the known to unravel the mystery of love. You are no longer that which one day made me say you should seek to unveil the mysteries of heaven or you would descend to the level of irrational creatures. Now you are the wisdom of love, the sanctity of Heaven, and the beauty of truth. Now your spirit guides. You go where you need to go, moved by the propelling force of the life that God is, which, like the wind, is unstoppable.
19.III.2 Your spirit moves, flying with those who have joined the flight of love. It goes where the heart calls. The soul is subtly infused with divine nectar, according to the design of the Mother.
19.III.3 Just as Angels come to you if you invite them and remain constantly at your side in a divine relationship, influencing your mind and heart and creating a renewing dialogue of perfect love, so does your spirit come to your sisters and brothers in Christ from now on. Little by little you will become more aware of this. You are no longer subject to time and space. This was always true in the realm of no time, but this truth is now realized in the dimension of time. In other words, every day you will become more aware of the communion that exists between you and your brothers and sisters in Christ, the communion of love, a communion of beauty, Holy Communion.
19.III.4 What is new now is the action of your spirit within the dimension of space and time. There is no longer a need to wait for the death of the body for this to happen, because the resurrection of Christ, and of the Christ in us, has opened the doors of Heaven for those who make the choice for love.
19.III.5 Since death is actually the death of the ego, which was never born, death does not exist. If it does not exist, then why wait upon pure illusion for what is true to be expressed?
19.III.6 If releasing your spirit is the purpose of the atonement and the resurrection completed it for you, then the free extension of your being cannot await anything. You have extended, and you continue to extend within the harmonies of Heaven, embracing souls, living beings, and the whole world with a serene and enveloping force.
19.III.7 Become aware of the permanent extension of your being. Feel it expand more and more, embracing everything. Feel how you embrace the stars and the sun, how the pale moonlight rises from your embrace, how the flight of eagles has its origin in your Holy Spirit. Observe how all movement arises from within your being and is one with that which gives life to the living. Experience how every grain of sand of every ocean is submerged in the depths of your heart. Feel how you expand as you embrace all humanity.
19.III.8 You need not, and never needed, to move in space to give love or for your purpose to be fulfilled. Although everything in the material universe is in movement, the truth is that this movement of your being has no comparison. The movement of the body is not the same as the movement of thought, nor the movement of the desires of your heart. The movement I speak of is pure spirit, not something that can be conceived by the world which knows only displacement from one place to another.
19.III.9 Why do we associate the rest of the pure soul with the movement of spirit and its extension? Because for the soul, rest is love, the extension of love. The concept of rest, which you generally associate with a cessation of action and the absence of movement of the body, has no relation to pure spirit that you are in truth. The soul does not sleep; mind does not cease; life does not stop.
19.III.10 Everything in creation is movement, and in movement lies the rest of God. To sleep is not to rest but to disconnect. Sleep is how the body and the lower mind disconnect from perceived reality and re-process thought and emotions. When you sleep, you dream because reality is blinded. Even so, what you are and the vital body functions continue without substantial alteration. The heart beats, blood flows, feelings arise, the world keeps turning and life keeps creating.
19.III.11 When you remain attached to your source, you remain aware of the extent of your spirit. Now that you have accepted this truth about the expansion of your being and consequently the extension of love in you and through you, you will see its effects. Remember, you cannot see love with the eyes of the body or understand it with the mind, but you can see its fruits. The effects of love will be increasingly visible to you. That will strengthen your confidence in your being and with it, your confidence in love.
19.III.12 Unlimited trust in the capacity of your being to do the will of God is what trust truly means. Your spirit blows through the entire universe and does what it should do according to its holy nature. Just as the wind moves the tops of the trees and causes the grass to dance, so your spirit moves hearts, bringing them to love more, just as my spirit of perfect love has moved your heart and brings you here now to remain united in the fullness of my being. 
19.III.13 You reach fullness by giving yourself. Therefore, by giving your spirit you remain in the state of being for which you were created. This is not something the world can understand, but you understand because you are not of the world although you are in it. Your free spirit does not identify with the limitations of the body and the lower mind. Body consciousness is a limitation of pure consciousness that, although illusory, manufactures the reality of limitation. In that state of conditional awareness you cannot become aware of your flight of being.

#19.IV IV. The Consciousness of Giving
19.IV.1 To expand your being is to expand your consciousness. The goal of liberation is to allow your consciousness to encompass its totality. The only thing stuck, to put it in one way, is consciousness. Having created a state of bodily consciousness — because the body was necessary to experience the physical plane — your vision was narrowed to a tiny part of the creation. That restricted vision which accepts as real only what the bodily senses perceive and the intellect believes, I call the unconsciousness of the world.
19.IV.2 True consciousness encompasses everything. Consciousness is what needs to be expanded and freed from its limits. Consciousness is the window through which the soul sees. The light of consciousness is the light of Christ. When consciousness is not conscious of being, then it seems not to exist. When consciousness is smaller than the totality of being, then you do not see what you are but only a simple portion. This is what happens among those who are said not to have awakened.
19.IV.3 In reality there is neither forgetting, nor the dream of the soul, nor ignorance. What exists is a consciousness that can be either enlarged or reduced. That is why I speak of degrees of consciousness. In expanded consciousness, remaining in union with the sacred bond, you become more aware of the totality of your being. And since what you know about yourself you know also about your sisters and brothers, then as you raise your awareness of yourself, you become aware of what your brothers and sisters are. What had contracted now expands. That expansion began so long ago that you cannot remember it. That extension is itself the return to the Father's house, and manifests as the expansion of the universe.
19.IV.4 Consciousness allows the self to know itself. It is characteristic of every being. You create images and ideas about "I am." To some extent, consciousness is what defines what you are, not in the truth but in terms of what being means to you. Let me clarify.
19.IV.5 There is being. What follows is an inherent and irrepressible impulse to know one's being, otherwise there would be no notion of existence. You do that by means of consciousness. In consciousness, the knowledge of being is poured out so that it can "see" the being that seeks to be known. Within consciousness is everything that is of being, including the conscious mind, the heart with all your feelings and emotions, and the body with its impulses and movements.
19.IV.6 When the totally fearful consciousness began to see, it saw everything from the point of view of fear because it emerged and became aware of the fearful being that the ego is. Without ego consciousness, the ego would not exist. There would be no way to know or perceive it. The being that fear is could not have been conceived without the consciousness that gave it birth. This is why the ego tries so hard to have you cling to fear consciousness.
19.IV.7 Simply put, totally fearful consciousness gives the ego existence and for its survival tries in every possible way for you to be fearful. To some extent love does the same thing, since the being of pure love that you are also constantly calls you to be aware that love is in you and surrounds you. The logic is always the same; it is the logic of every being.
19.IV.8 Being seeks to know itself and perpetuate itself by being aware of itself. To do so it seeks to extend, or express, itself. If the expression is in "harmony" with that being, then that consciousness grows until it reaffirms itself to such a degree that it can annul the idea that anything different from it exists, despite the fact that in the pure infinite potentiality of God, all beings can be.
19.IV.9 What enters into consciousness becomes one with it or it would not be aware of it. What happens in consciousness becomes your sense of identity. This is because the consciousness of being, and being itself, is an undivided, inseparable unit. A sense of self is possible only with consciousness. 
19.IV.10 Understand that having consciousness is not the same as being consciousness. This is the answer to the question of who you are, understood from the perspective of consciousness. To believe that you are not the consciousness which makes you aware of your being, is not to understand. What you are and how you know yourself are one, because consciousness and knowledge are one. God created you with full knowledge because He is perfect knowledge. Therefore, it is impossible for you not to know your divine light. Let me say it clearly: limited or fearful consciousness, that which gives the perception of fear, is a pseudo-consciousness.
19.IV.11 God's knowledge has no degrees, so it has only true awareness. Either you know or you do not know at all. Therefore "degrees of consciousness" cannot be the true consciousness God gave you. Remember, the ego but imitates. Fearful consciousness is not and never was, properly speaking, a kind of consciousness. Perception is not knowing, in the same way as interpretation is not knowing.
19.IV.12 Your consciousness is unlimited, as is your being. You can be aware of the love that lives in you and surrounds you. If you are love your consciousness cannot be anything other than love. That being the case, you can only be aware of love. Thus if you live in the truth of who you are, you live in love and perceive nothing but holiness.
19.IV.13 To rest in the certainty of what you are is to be aware of your eternity and beauty in the light of divine truth. Perhaps you could argue that you can still perceive fear and experience separation. But that is not true. You are the gathering of love. You are the one love made. Therefore, fear no longer exists in you; it is but an echo of the emotional memory of the separation experience, which shall soon disappear from your memory without a trace.

#19.V V. The Union of Love and Reason
19.V.1 You are love, extending. Fear no longer nests in you. Unity is your only reality. Division is in the past. It is not here nor will it come back. The reality of who you are does not reside in your personality, nor in your body, but in the being that you are in truth. This is beyond the limited interpretations of the thinking mind.
19.V.2 If fear does not exist in you but you think it does, what is happening? You are not appealing to reason. Remember that reason and love are a unit. One cannot exist without the other. Reason will tell you that you cannot be anything other than holy because of your origin and your destiny. The heart will tell you that love is what you are because it knows the holiness of God.
19.V.3 Reason will tell you that the old ideas about who you are can be released without making a fuss or mingling with them. It will also tell you not to judge anything, including the past. Love will tell you that forgiving yourself for what you once thought was true but was not, is the only sane decision you can make.
19.V.4 Reason will speak to you of love and the heart of truth, and in this way the heart will be the consciousness of the mind and the mind the consciousness of the heart. Between them will love and truth flow in an eternal exchange, a holy relationship established that will make it impossible to distinguish between them. Love and truth will come together to form one flesh, one holy being. From that union will be born a new world, emerging from the union of love and reason.
19.V.5 In the meeting of reason with love — of mind and heart, the seats of truth and love — dwells the tenderness of God. The soul reposes there where all divine beauty lives forever, both in power and in action. Remaining within the union of reason and love is way to maintain consciousness of the totality of your true being. It is impossible for reason to betray you, just as it is impossible for your heart to do so.
19.V.6 Now you can and must fully trust the capacity of your being to extend the will of God eternally and shine the light of Christ. In that unity you can live always in peace; and in that peace is your safe refuge and that of your sisters and brothers in love.
19.V.7 I speak again of rest. And when I do, I speak of the movement of spirit, of true consciousness, the consciousness of Christ, and of the union of reason and love. I do this because the peace of God dwells in spirit. It blows across the wasteland, giving life to the lifeless. Within that movement of love dwells the eternal truth that reason knows.
19.V.8 Interlacing reason with the heart is how you remain in true knowledge. Remember, love without reason is madness; intelligence without love is cruel. Love, reason, and truth: in this Holy Trinity the children of God rest.
19.V.9 Come, now and always. Dwell in the abode of Heaven where true reason remains united to perfect love, and from whose union the new eternally arises in holiness, beauty, and perfection. Come to me. I am the reason of your life. Come, rest forever in my Immaculate Heart. I will caress your hair and sing a new song for you, a song of light. And you will rest with me forever in the arms of love.


@20. Shanti, Deo Maranatha | A message from the Blessed Mother Mary
#20.I I. Peace, God, Truth
20.I.1 Shanti, Deo Maranatha!
20.I.2 Listen to the new chorus whose melody extends from Heaven to the beauty of your being. You are the reality of love. We are all united in this glorious vision. Celestial spirits, full of love for you, announce to the whole universe the wonders of the child of God. They sing to you a hymn of praise for being what you are. Union with the mother of love, in whose heart you remain for all eternity, creates the reality of harmony and peace.
20.I.3 Oh, beloved soul of my being! Blessed child of peace! Your beauty is the ecstasy of the seraphim and the happiness of my divine motherhood. The angels sing on Earth and in Heaven. Their divine luminescence shines and their thrones are alight with the fire of beautiful love.
20.I.4 In the dwelling of the saints are colors that cannot be imagined, oceans larger than those on Earth, mountains of sapphire and jasper, flowers whose perfection elicit exclamations of joy in the soul that contemplates them. Everything is peace, the heart is happy, and the mind muted with love.
20.I.5 Shanti, Deo Maranatha.
20.I.6 Sweetness of love! Tenderness of God! Happiness of living! Wisdom of Christ! Arcane voices come to you in this glorious hour where high meets low, Heaven meets Earth, and a new light shines in the immensity of the material universe, creating new realities in all dimensions of creation. A new world is being born, a world of beautiful love. A new Heaven is being created to the beat of a new Earth whose existence is already glimpsed.
20.I.7 In the Heaven of your pure heart, as crystalline as my Immaculate Heart and the Sacred Heart of Jesus, are rivers of pure, deep water, rivers of love. The dancing waters are formed, not of atoms and molecules, but of graces and blessings. Souls travel shoreline paths of wisdom and truth on whose margins grow herbs of holy virtues. In Her all forms are sacred because they emanate from the holiness of the Creator sun.
20.I.8 Shanti, Deo Maranatha.
20.I.9 A new love has been born, emerging from the union of our three holy hearts, emanating from the holiness that springs from the being of this tender mother, mother of all and mother of God. I am divine nature made word. I am that force of love from whence comes everything that exists on Earth and beyond. I am the living expression of holiness.
20.I.10 O child of the wind of my spirit, born from the waters of the Lamb, in your soul are ineffable truths of Heaven because your Mother put them there at your creation. Without you there would be no life because there would be no love. So has God arranged.
20.I.11 You are the wonder of a God whose love is without measure. You who have responded to love with all your soul, mind, and heart, know that Heaven creates in you a unity whose truth is beyond every word, a truth that your heart knows how to discern.
20.I.12 You have created new life. You have created new love. You will continue to create it for all eternity because your union with me and with the Sacred Heart has brought forth a fecundity of God beyond compare. You are unique. You are mine. You are holiness personified.
20.I.13 In your being are potencies of God that, united to the truth that Christ is, spread like an explosion of love. Out of you arise perpetual springs of love and holiness. A war stopped because of your choice for love. A punishment annulled. A broken heart healed. A troubled mind now peaceful.
20.I.14 A hymn of gratitude resounds in your hearts for the service you render to love, extending God Herself from Heaven to souls and all creation. You who have come to the world to save it, to make the divine visible with the human, day after day you bring Heaven a little closer to Earth, healing injured bodies, igniting holy passion in hearts, making them yearn for the Second Advent.
20.I.15 My child, you are one of the flowers I planted in the garden to which my divine son Jesus will return. I am the preparer of the Second Coming and I have my helper sons and daughters. You are among those who the Father chose to be faithful servants of the Second Advent.
20.I.16 You are the blessed flowers of the new Eden, the garden where Christ is walking, purifying, transforming, recreating, sanctifying, creating new life in abundance. This is how beautiful the land in which you live is and to which you have come, not as punishment but with the holy mission of taking it and everything in it to Heaven. The material universe and all my assistants, servants of the love of Christ, thank you for fulfilling your mission to unite everything in the holiness that you are and thereby transforming it into the beautiful, holy, and perfect.
20.I.17 Peace be with you, children of God, that in everything you do and think is the seal of holiness. Make the sun of your being shine brighter every day. Do not intermingle your emotions, which come and go like clouds that cross the firmament, some thicker, some faster, but all come and go.
20.I.18 Remain always in the equanimity of love where the waves of the emotional body cannot reach. Remain in the inner silence where nothing is judged, nothing is feared. Cling to nothing.
20.I.19 As the days pass, so do the illusions. One day they tell you that you are the majesty of life; the next, misery personified. One day they sing; the next they cry. One day they laugh; the next they dream. The wave that tires, confuses, and saddens you is not real. Its name is the emotional body, or the body of illusion.
20.I.20 You have already left that space in the mind where the illusions are created and perceived. It was the house of fear, but now you dwell in the abode of light. That body of illusion is not what God has made of you. It need not be judged, but must first be accepted, later to be set aside and never worried about again.

#20.II II. Remember to Release
20.II.1 Attachment to emotions and the sensitivity of the ego mind is what we become more aware of now so we can get rid of it completely and let the Heaven of your holy mind shine like a diaphanous morning.
20.II.2 A quiet mind and a soul in repose are the perfect means for your being to remain in the consciousness of peace in which your being lives eternally.
20.II.3 Remember, although God created you to be the holy and enlightened being we call the living Christ who lives in you, in the mind there were two realities of identity, the ego and God. One has already disappeared, in the sense that you no longer absorb vital energy from it. The source of fear is not active nor does it exist any longer in your reality. Nevertheless, there are some painful memories that need to be healed. It will take much less time than you imagine for this healing to be completed and for the memories of lasting peace, bliss, and harmony to be restored, and from there imbue everything you are.
20.II.4 Bring to your conscious memory that God created your being. Be patient with the spiritual process. Nothing happens in an instant on the plane of time, even though it takes but a fraction of an instant for you to choose love or fear. The time it takes to decide is almost nil, although the time you take to make that decision may be long.
20.II.5 Joining with everything you feel is how to remain in the truth of your experience here and now. Such joining is necessary to transcend the experience in time, and go beyond it to the realm of no time.
20.II.6 While you remain in the spatial and temporal dimensions of the body, there will be emotions, perceptions, and dualities. This is part of the reality of that sphere. It is what it is. The only way to be at peace in such a world is to understand and accept the truth of who you are. This is why I repeat again and again in multiple ways what is true about you. The thinking mind tends to quickly forget the eternal. However, this will happen less and less frequently. The mental attacks that illusions cause in your mind will be perceived with less and less force until the day comes when they disappear completely.
20.II.7 My love will never pass. As the prayer says, “Let nothing disturb you, let nothing frighten you, all things pass, but God never changes.” This prayer is a blessing you can use for your benefit every day, and even every hour if you still worry about something.
20.II.8 Your role is to show that in this world you can be happy and at peace. You do that by letting yourself be loved. By playing your role, you show others a simple path to the peace of God, a path in which you disidentify yourself from your thoughts about the past and the future, as well as your emotions, recognizing that none of them mean anything. 
20.II.9 Staying in the present in my love is how you adhere to the truth and are happy because it is the only way to remain in reality. Remember that love is the eternal present and only love is real.
20.II.10 These last sessions of this fifth book, which is a love letter from your Father for you to grow in greater knowledge of His love, are simple reminders of what needs to be gently reviewed so your mission is understood and carried out in a serene, cheerful, and peaceful way, leaving nothing important outside the light of consciousness.
20.II.11 It is neither fear nor ignorance that I bring to light. These are simply mental and emotional patterns still active somewhere in the mind. When we see them, we let them go.
20.II.12 Shanti, Deo Maranatha — Divine peace has arrived in the voice of God.
20.II.13 We remember the sole purpose of letting go of what is not true because it is not the will of God. We let go of what does not come from love. We choose love every moment. We opt for the truth every day, first as a conscious choice, then as a habit without any need to be aware of it, like the beating of your holy heart.
20.II.14 We are the light of the world, shining. We extend love to what we are, and that is how we give it to the world. We honor every thought that crosses our mind, every feeling that arises in our hearts. We honor life and everything in it. We extend the vision of Christ to everything we see. We observe with benevolence and compassion. We are aware that we are passing through this world and very soon will return to the nothingness of God where we will again be totally ourselves, from where we will continue to extend love forever.

#20.III III. Love What Is, As It Is
20.III.1 The temporal experience of human reality is just that — temporary. Nothing born in time lasts forever. We love this aspect of the world. We are going through a time with a dimension of impermanence, change, limitation, duality, illusion. And still we love with pure love.
20.III.2 We live in the truth of what is, accepting everything as it really is and not as we think it should be. We are peace living in a world of war, truth living in a realm of illusion, love ruling in the house of fear. We are transformers of reality.
20.III.3 Recognize the transforming capacity of love not only with your mind but with your whole being. It is the reality of who you are. One day you dared to think about changing reality precisely because you are the transformative capacity of God incarnate. That capacity is what I will speak of in this session.
20.III.4 Transforming reality is inherent in being, not a change in divine creation or truth, but transforming the world of form. The path of transformation, which is the salvific reality of love, is part of the reality of the world. Everything can change in the world and everything does change. You are called to be an agent of change. Have no doubt about it. You have the ability to impact the world beyond measure. You can do it from the power of your being.
20.III.5 When your being remains in the peace of Christ, you remain within the transforming power of love because love resides in peace. Outside of peace you cannot access the treasures of love because out of peace is nothing.
20.III.6 Peace is the basis of life and being, therefore living in peace is paramount. Without peace you cannot create the new or truly transform anything; without it your heart becomes clouded over by the fear chaos brings.
20.III.7 You were created in peace to live in peace. Nothing other than the serenity of spirit will please you, simply because anything else is contrary to your nature. To some extent we can define your mission as living in harmony with the nature of your being, whatever it may be. If your harmony is to leave the busy world and live on a mountain, you will do it since you must follow the call of your heart. If living in harmony means living in the hustle and bustle of a city creating jobs or anything else, you will do it for the same reason, for your desire is to be at peace with yourself.
20.III.8 There is no longer room for war in your heart. That conflict existed but has ended. A truce has been established, a peace agreement signed, the soldiers withdrew, and peace reigns as a perpetual sovereign full of beauty and wisdom. Now you live in the realm of harmony where love is the king of your heart.

#20.IV IV. Prince of Hearts
20.IV.1 I have been rightly called the "Queen of Peace." That title, simply a symbol, contains the reality for which your function exists in this world and in any world you may wish to inhabit. You are called, together with me, to bring peace to hearts. When you occupy that place in creation you are the prince of peace. Those hearts that yearn to live in peace will make space for our love to govern and to guide them to the holy dwelling place.
20.IV.2 Now I say one more time: Shanti, Deo Maranatha. And we immerse ourselves in the invisible. We live in the house of God that our being is. We are happy to be alive, being what we are in every moment. We are a union. We live within the union of the three hearts and we remain in harmony with all creation. We are the holiness of God, manifested.
20.IV.3 Now you live in the truth. You are a means of divine expression and express the creator of life in a way that only you — in union with Christ — can.
20.IV.4 We do not look to the side, nor to the back, nor forward, but only on the sun of life, the love of our existence in Christ. We care not where to go or not to go, regardless of path or distance. We are the reality of love extending God's way. We are happy to deliver our desire to love and the truth that is always true.
20.IV.5 We are the union of Heaven and Earth. A window of life open to divinity. Whoever looks at us with their soul sees God. Whoever seeks the truth will find it in us who come from the mountain of resurrection. We are a unit with the redeemed of the Lamb. We pray. We sing. We cry. We laugh. We embrace. We separate. We unite. We do everything in the name of love.
20.IV.6 A new light shines with a new luminescence. An old truth is restored and put on a candlestick for all to see and enjoy. We do not deny to the mouth what the heart would shout. We express joyfully that God exists and that God is love.
20.IV.7 We no longer fear the mind because we know what it enjoys when it thinks. Now the mind is free to fly to where it wants to go. We no longer hold it back with crazy, limiting ideas. We are the free expression of grace. The body collaborates with the work of God and helps us witness that love is the only reality in a world that has forgotten the truth but can always remember it.
20.IV.8 We are creators in love. We are the ones who bring Heaven to Earth through our union with the truth that is always true, with the wisdom that no thinking mind is capable of conceiving. We are that which is beyond imagination. And yet, by means of a physical body, we come to the world to give a unique face to love.
20.IV.9 We are the last loneliness of a being that knows no loneliness. We are creative. We are audacious, which one day led us to think we could create a reality contrary to God's and establish the realm of fear as opposed to love. That same boldness led us to challenge even our own thoughts, our ideas, our perceptions. And we dared to say no to fear and yes to love — a boldness without equal, a creation so daring, so perfect, so challenging, that it would leave mute the most experienced novelist.
20.IV.10 Oh, beloved co-creator! You who receive these words, begin to challenge the laws of everything that can be framed into law. That power lives in you. Begin to see everything through the eyes of truth. The veils have been pulled back. The light of divine reality has begun to dawn.
20.IV.11 Beloved of God! Realize how much creativity is in you, so much that you have, literally, created a world so alien to what God conceived that the mere thought of it seems crazy. But is not. It is the reality of the creation of the son of God when he decided to create a world separate from love. That creation — so sublime, majestic, and ineffable as is true of all creation, is real insofar as it exists in the united mind of the children of man.
20.IV.12 Can you begin to see what it means to have created such a world? How much defiance it took to stretch the limits of reality far beyond the conceivable and establish a kingdom where the impossible became possible, even if you had to create pain and suffering and live enclosed within a dream of illusions?
20.IV.13 Once again I say Shanti, Deo Maranatha. And we leave the mind and the heart with that question so that in the silence of contemplation the creative power of being may be present in your consciousness and you will begin to see a new holy reality arising from the desire to dissolve what you once did and to re-establish in your being what is eternal.


@21. Love's Creations | A message from the Blessed Mother Mary
#21.I I. The Function of Creating
21.I.1 Child of divine intelligence, created in supreme consciousness, power of creation made spark of love! As trees are rooted to the Earth to obtain that which sustains them, so is your being rooted in the lands of holiness, where love is the food that gives you eternal sustenance. You will grow, grow, and continue to grow with the majesty of the Tree of Life. Great will be your fruits.
21.I.2 In your being there is an unimaginable potential for the lower mind; but the mind of Christ in you can see with perfect clarity because in it resides reason and love. One day you, united with my divine son Jesus and with me, in union with an uncountable multitude of beings that chose for love, decided to bring into reality a creation that it has no opposite: the reality of the redeemed of the Lamb. This creation is what we will speak of now, since it is already here.
21.I.3 You have the power to create worlds of infinite worlds, as has been lovingly explained in this work. This truth caused a little fear at the beginning for those who did not yet understand that taking responsibility for their creations does not mean placing a burden on their tired shoulders but quite the opposite.
21.I.4 Once upon a time, a crazy idea crossed the beautiful firmament of the mind of the child of God. It was an idea so fleeting that it cannot even be remembered. Nevertheless, the idea of making it real was born. The world of illusions was created, and with it the ability to sleep and dream instead of staying awake forever, and thereby harbor dreams of a reality opposed to truth. Was that not a magnificent creation? Is it not worthy of respect?
21.I.5 Dreams are creations of the mind that dreams them. The ability to dream is not something proper to God but is proper to humankind, and something that deserves to be honored to some extent.
21.I.6 What I am saying is that your creative capacity is part of who you are as an individual and humanity, and should not be underestimated. You have literally created the world in which you live — not the Earth, but your world. You have created an individual body and mind, a separate being capable of being selfish, at least for a time. While that is something that the mind of Christ is not interested in creating and in fact cannot be created within the Kingdom of Heaven, it is something you have done, and is the state in which you live.
21.I.7 You have brought about the amnesia of God even though the eternal memory of love is what God created for you, not as a state but as what you are.
21.I.8 Now that I am clearly delineating your mission, I come to the point where I return to the source of who you are. You are a creator, even if that ability created distortion and transformed it into a skill.
21.I.9 Remember, creating and doing are not the same. The created cannot be uncreated, but the done can be undone. While the idea of separation made a world without love, together we have created the Kingdom of Heaven, the creation of which I speak.
21.I.10 That which Jesus created, in perfect harmony with divine reality, with the will of the Mother, is real and exists. Jesus, being aware of the celestial power in him and remaining perpetually in union with Christ, put his mind, heart, and human-divine self at the service of the love that God is. From it arose his creation. In order that it may be known by its sisters and brothers, among whom you are, a name was given. The formless took form.

#21.II II. The Boldness of Creation
21.II.1 Creation is always daring. It challenges the imagination and logic of the lower mind, whose only goal is survival and only understands the logic of what it can obtain. Obviously such a mind could never create infinite universes based on truth. But love knows nothing about survival because it is eternal life.
21.II.2 The mind of Christ is the creative mind of God. It is what gave rise to everything that exists. It created souls, beings, consciousness, the capacity to know oneself, free will, and much more. These creations remain in perfect harmony, along with beauty, compassion, mercy, sweetness, truth, and wisdom. Because God has no limits, these divine creations of infinite realities come from pure love. They were created to exist within a universe in which they can be in harmony with what they are.
21.II.3 Reality contains its essence. By this I mean that the reality of the Kingdom of Heaven, coming from the will of the Mother, shelters within itself all that is similar to itself. Just as it was necessary to create a world where fear and illusion can reign, likewise a Kingdom was created where wisdom and beauty can be. That Kingdom exists. It is not an idea, as is the world of illusion.
21.II.4 I am taking your understanding to a point of no return. Those who pass through this door will never return to illusion. They will live forever in the reality of truth. 
21.II.5 The capacity of creation has created the world of fear as an option within the unlimited options of a child of God. Recognize that if you could make Heaven a hell, you can do whatever you want. It is important to use common sense, which comes from true reason and dwells in the mind of Christ. It is more difficult to create a world alien to God and make Heaven a hell than to create in harmony with the will of the Creator. Does this not make sense?
21.II.6 In order to create something against the will of the Mother, which is what we call "doing," we must reverse a frame of reference to create a pseudo-reality that is yet perceived as real. This distortion of reality is also a creation, although I would not call it divine.
21.II.7 Speaking more precisely, “creating” hell is impossible because only God creates and you do it with Her when you remain in unity with Her eternal will or not at all. Nevertheless “making” hell is possible. You can make your relationships hell, and the life you live as well, if you so choose. You can even try to make the life of others hell, although you cannot do it in divine reality.
21.II.8 How is it possible to create something so alien to God? By creating with a mind separate from Her. It first involved the capacity to imagine. As with thinking or contemplating divine creations, the same happens with making the pseudo-creations of the world. They are amazing. They are something worthy of respect, although not of fear. However, you feared your creations. More precisely, you feared your own creative power.
21.II.9 Since what you did was done without love, you believe that it turned against you. That made you afraid of who you are. When you perceive all that, deep inside you said, "If God gave me the power to create and with it I have been able to create death, tragedy, destruction, hell, and pain, then how could I not live in fear?”
21.II.10 You think that if your Father asks you, "What have you done, my child?" You would have to say, "Look, Father, at what I have done. I have transformed my life into hell. I created discord where before there was concord. Separation where once was unity. Sin where once was holiness. I have deceived where the truth should be."
21.II.11 Although that is what you believe, the reality is very different. Remember, things are not what they seem. The thought system of the lower mind, or ego, does not understand truth or live in reality. The egoic mind works only in fantasy.
21.II.12 I invite you, as loving Mother and source of divine wisdom, to consider the following. “Beloved child, God does not waste time in dialogue about illusions, so the dialogue that you think you might have with your Father does not exist and is impossible. God listens to you but will not enter the ego game of believing fantasies to be true. To a certain extent, if that dialogue existed, it would be something like the following: ‘Let us see, my child. Where is that which you say you have created? Let's watch it together.'”
21.II.13 And, looking, you would discover there is nothing, that what you thought you had done was but a dream, not real. And together Father and child would smile affably and continue to dialogue about love, which is the only possible dialogue with God.
21.II.14 What you once did in your dreams and caused so much anguish has been undone. Disowning or atonement was also a creation, one in harmony with the will of God. What you are now called to do every day and for all eternity is to continue creating what is within the Father's love. You need not think about how that will be done because it has been demonstrated by Jesus. The road is made smooth. He is your star.
21.II.15 You need only recognize definitively that what you did one day that caused you fear was your creation and now you can deliberately decide, with the challenging capacity that all creation implies, for a new creation — a creation in perfect unity with the Kingdom of Heaven, created by Jesus in union with God and your will to return to the Father's house.

#21.III III. The Creation of the Kingdom
21.III.1 The return to love is also a creation, a divine creation, just like forgiveness, the ability to erase all guilt and to be reborn in eternal innocence. In other words, the resurrection is a perfect creation that comes from divine mercy.
21.III.2 If you have the ability to create the world you want, then if you want to create a world where forgiveness is not possible and only condemnation exists forever, you will create that reality. Obviously, you cannot have an idea like that enter the Kingdom of God, but you can have fantasies where you make it real for you, even if not for anyone else. Just as there are those who use substances to numb their consciousness and divert their minds and hearts to unrealities where they feel protected, you can also create a world of reverie where truth is excluded.
21.III.3 In the dimension of being are infinite options. To think that there can be only the states of separation or fear, and unity or love, is an untrue limitation. 
21.III.4 What you have done can be undone. You know this very well because you have changed your status from being a child to an adult, a child living with a parent, to an independent person, and so on. You have experienced many changes. It is important to recognize that you can change your decision to live in separation, or the ego. As you know, that decision has been made and your new creation, the world of the oneness with Christ and its perfect expression in the plane of form, is already arising and spreading.
21.III.5 Who created everything you know, as well as the unknowable, also created out of love as with everything that arises from Her being, which leads Her children back to what love is while respecting their freedom. God, in his boldness, challenged your human reality. The impossible for humanity became possible in God. A kingdom of birth and death became a world transformed, transcending its limitations. The limited joined the infinite to become one in love.
21.III.6 God has challenged human reality as brazenly as humans did with God. It is the game of life. The game of beautiful love — the child challenging the Father and the Father challenging the child in a relationship of pure creation. 
21.III.7 The child created absurd worlds where everything that is divine can be canceled, where everything is upside-down. That upside-down world, where what is united is separated, where love is on the same level as fear, and where you can dream of unrealities increasingly apart from the truth, was a whole creation. A whole universe with abundant beings, rules, causes and effects, extensions, histories, identities, and its own system of thought — in short, a kingdom. Is that not a creation? 
21.III.8 But when God saw the consequences of Her child's idea, She created the thought of atonement and the return to love. This created the "Kingdom of Heaven," conceived in the divine mind as a loving response to the fearsome reality of separation.
21.III.9 So the possibility of creating Heaven in each moment and circumstance of your life is a capacity at your disposal. This capacity need not wait to create a different reality from the world. You can practice it here on Earth because its origin does not reside in time but in the mind of Christ.
21.III.10 Divine creations include not only everything you already know as creation through revelation in your holy mind, but also everything that allows what is not of God to return to what is. When God extended Her "I am" to creation and "I am not" also made an appearance, a new “I am" of Christ was created. It is the re-creative capacity of God set in motion, a divine mercy.
21.III.11 Focusing on your creative capacity is essential for this work. For that reason I extend that truth as much as necessary, so that you can now start to rejoice in your new creations which arise from union with Christ.
21.III.12 The love of unity, the divine union of your separated being with God through which you return to the truth of what you are, is the means created by the eternal Father so that human nature separated from the divine is transformed into what it originally was, which in essence, though not in form, was what the child desired when creating the idea of separation. This is an important and radical revelation, which until now has not been shown to the human mind. Please listen carefully.
21.III.13 What I am saying is that behind the making of the sensory world based on the idea of separation was a holy desire to differentiate yourself and thereby have a self that allows you to fully be yourself. That purpose is as divine as God. The idea of your Father always was that you can enjoy an identity in which you know yourself as a unique and unrepeatable entity, even in relation to Him.
21.III.14 God's plan did not include the idea of separation but of unity. The Father knows that it is within the union with Christ that you can know yourself as you were created, as a being that exists in unity. Therefore your being need not be separate from anything, including itself, to exist. You are who you are in the unity of love.
21.III.15 The idea of ?? developing a unique sense of identity based on separation is impossible to realize. God knows that. You did not, but now you do, so with your knowledge you have joined your Creator; together you have returned to the harmony of Heaven.
21.III.16 You never wanted to be separated from God or anything else, and in fact you never have been. You just believed that your only two options were either to be your separate self, or to be in union, in which case you believed you would stop being yourself. Remember, the ego's concept of union annuls the parties and does not give space for a "you." Such a union is frightening because it cancels your being.
21.III.17 Who would want to have a unique but peaceful identity if by joining you are lost in that union? If when you join something you disappear as a unique being, it will feel very similar to the death of your being, if that were possible. Mass movements or large organizations in the world are examples, where the "I" is lost and given up to the sum of the parties. It is even sometimes considered an ideal for the "major" to replace the insignificant little self.
21.III.18 If there were only two options — fear or love, separation or divine union, heaven or hell — there would be reason to fear. However, that is not the case. Multi-dimensional reality offers more options than you can imagine. We need not consider them because creation is beyond any mental exercise. The thinking mind is not the creative source or the origin of any true creation, nor can it understand true creation.

#21.IV IV. To Create Is Your Destiny
21.IV.1 The source of creation is for you to use in whatever way you want, as if it were a body member or an organ. Your creative capacity, the source of creation, is love. It cannot be defined in any other way. What love is and what it creates are one and the same. Cause and effect are one. Means and ends are the same.
21.IV.2 Because love is the only creative source, everything that does not come from love can be undone. Indeed, love, as soon as it is welcomed in union with truth, undoes it sweetly. The sweetness of love is what guarantees that you need not worry about the effects of your failures. Nothing from God can cause pain or discomfort. God is infinite tenderness. She is the softness of love.
21.IV.3 Everything needing to be undone has already been undone. Now we are living in a new creation, the creation of the redeemed son of the Lamb, a creation as holy and divine as all that comes from the heart of God. We are living the effects of the creation of Jesus of Nazareth. That is, we are already living in the light of the glory of the resurrection.
21.IV.4 Be aware that you are already saved, redeemed, recreated, that you are a new being and that what was impossible for humanity has become a reality because nothing is impossible for God. This is the key to the liberation of all mental limitations and the perfect means by which you allow a breath of fresh air to blow over your mind and heart and waft the fragrances of the new divine creation that you are.
21.IV.5 With infinite holiness God created Her children in Her likeness so that She remains one with them and thus to eternally enjoy happiness. She endowed them with free will, just as She Herself has. She clothed them with all power to create as resides in Her divine being. Her children chose to create in a different way than was the plan of the Creator. Then God instantaneously and simultaneously created everything necessary to undo what Her children did, if they so choose. Thus the goodness of the Lord is sealed and the will of the Mother and the son are respected forever.
21.IV.6 Whoever wishes to live in union can do so because the resurrection has already been created and given. Whoever wants the life of love can live it because of the love of Christ. Whoever wants to come to me can. The doors of my heart are open wide.
21.IV.7 You who have reached this point of the path, know that you are among those who have chosen only love, and are therefore souls reborn from above. Now all that you once did to separate yourself from God has been discarded and replaced by the perfect knowledge of who you truly are, knowledge that allows you to know yourself in the light of love and holiness.
21.IV.8 You are the redeemed one. You are holy, not because of your merit, but because of God's redeeming love. You are a new creation of love. A new creation that can never return to fear. You who have come this far will never return to the dream of oblivion. You are the one hundred and forty-four thousand clothed in glory. You are the living Christs that inhabit the Earth. You are the ones who made the fundamental choice for love. You are my assistants of the last times, the children of Mary. You are the triumph of love.

@Final Words
#FW Final Words
FW.1 Daughters and sons of the resurrection, souls in love,
FW.2 I am sweet Mary, the always attentive mother of all. The tireless supplicant of love. The one who calls to you from all corners of the universe. The one who cries when she sees a son or daughter leave and rejoices to see them return.
FW.3 I am the mother of Jesus and your mother. I am a mother of love. I am the one who gave you new life. I am the source of new creation. Salvation came from me, and with it God Herself created the Kingdom of Heaven which my divine son Jesus perfected and extended so that all those who wish to with all their hearts can dwell in it for all eternity, beginning here on Earth.
FW.4 I speak to you from the Heaven of your heart and the sanctity of your purified mind in union with my Immaculate Heart and the Sacred Heart where we eternally remain in love.
FW.5 As a loving mother, I never abandon my children. Love is presence.
FW.6 I will be with you all the days of your life. I will remain in you and you in me forever. I will manifest myself more and more. It is God's promise.
FW.7 These final words of this fifth book given to you by Divine Love are a balm for the heart, joy for the soul, and certainty for the mind. They are a new song of gratitude. Remember, your hearts sing, vibrate, and praise when they hear my voice.
FW.8 My daughters and sons, rejoice. Take a musical instrument and sing new love melodies. There is reason for joy. Mary has arrived. The sweetness of my heart has taken deep roots in your holy hearts. Rejoice in God who by loving design has arranged that you continue receiving more messages in this work.
FW.9 I do not say goodbye because love is eternally present. It is a relationship of holiness. It is eternal union. And I am love.
FW.10 Receive these words with openness of heart. Be grateful to the one who has had the charity to give me his time, his life, and his heart so that he can reach many children who were searching for love without having found it. Thank God for this gift of Heaven.
FW.11 Grow in a greater knowledge of the Father's love. In that way you remain free in the truth. Be generous with others.
FW.12 Share these words that I give you with all the sweetness of my heart.
FW.13 Be happy in love.
FW.14 Thank you for answering my call.


!BkVI:
# Book Six: The Divine Relationship

@ | A song expressed by the voice of the beloved for his beloved, the voice of Christ for a soul in love.
#P Prelude
P.1 Blessed soul of the Father, sweetness of my divine and loving heart! Beauty of creation! How sweet is your look! How great your purity!
P.2 Tell me, enlightened soul, delight of my being, | Where does the wind go when it blows? What makes it move? | Where do tulips come from? | Who makes the birds of the air sing? | Where is light born? | Who has given beauty to the sun? | Where does love dwell?
P.3 Daughter of wind and light, beloved of God, my heart sings jubilantly to be with you. United we are the light of the world. In our love lies the source of life, because I created everything for you. Everything belongs to you because everything is mine.
P.4 I gave you life. I gave you a heart. I gave you the beauty of the seas. I created light and stars for your joy. I did everything for you. Everything your eyes see and beyond is a sacred gift of my love for you — a flash of my holy being for my beloved.
P.5 How beautiful is our love story! How eternal and how unfinished. No one can ever write it, because what happens within the sacred precinct of our union cannot be seen nor heard by anything or anyone except you and me.
P.6 Oh, divine intimacy of a soul in love, source of perfect creation, origin of life!
P.7 Oh, holy love, divine relationship! From you all light arises, each fountain springs from your bosom. The birds fly toward you. The whole universe is heading toward you. From you come the waters of dew that surround the Earth and return to you.
P.8 Oh, divine union! Who can express your beauty? Who, your wisdom? You are the source of life, the reason for existence.
P.9 Oh, divine relationship, residence of love, House of Truth, Kingdom of Heaven! In you angels rejoice and souls together sing a song of perfect love.
P.10 Blessed are you who have come here, for you have entered into the dwelling place of God.



@ 1. The Unknown Saints | A message from Archangel Raphael
#1.I I. Gratitude and Freedom
1.I.1 Beloved child, this is a holy encounter between Heaven and Earth. Here we are united with you and with everything beautiful, real, and sacred. We have come clad in light, with spread wings of freedom. We do it through this expression of pure love and divine truth that together we create for the love of humanity and God.
1.I.2 We come in the eternity that we are. We come from all places and from all times because we belong to the divine sphere which encompasses everything.
1.I.3 We are both a multitude and singularities. We are your soul friends forever and ever. In the Heaven of your holy mind, in the paradise of your heart, resides the awareness of what God is, and with it the Kingdom where wisdom dwells.
1.I.4 What you have in the Kingdom is part of your being; therefore what you are and what you have are one and the same. That is why you have been told time and again that you are Heaven. Its reality is seen by the Christ consciousness which gives it existence, in the sense that it makes it known to itself. Remember that consciousness is what makes being aware of its own reality, making it known to itself.
1.I.5 A new light shines on the Earth. A new song is sung in Heaven. This song of holy love resounds in every corner of the universe. Birds sing. Waters dance. Pure hearts rejoice. A new love has been born from our union.
1.I.6 Beloved of the angels of Heaven! Purity of God made humanity! We, your brothers and sisters created to serve the Most High, love you with an angelic love, a love without beginning nor end, the love of the Holy Trinity.
1.I.7 We are the flame of living love and desire that you be lit with the holy fire of the knowledge of God that burns in us. We join your light; and thus united, we merge into a new luminescence whose brilliance comes from the source of all light, just as the faint glow of the moon reflects the sun.
1.I.8 Oh, my beloved! Beloved of all that is true! Living miracle of the Creator! The mere idea of us existing without you is impossible. We know, because our hearts know, that Heaven would not be Heaven without your presence. If you had not made the choice for love, creation would have been colored with a hue that Mother God did not create, that is not part of Her palette of holy colors.
1.I.9 How much I love you, light of my eyes, holy beauty! Our whole being shudders at your presence because in you lives our beloved Christ. To God is all power, all glory and all praise. To Her, all honor.
1.I.10 Know that you are a temple of wisdom, a house of prayer, a mountain of contemplation. You are the ivory tower where all that God created for you inhabits, without anything that could desecrate it. You are beautiful. You are a blessing.
1.I.11 What a joy it is to walk this path of love and truth with you. Let us thank the Father-Mother whose will has arranged for this holy voice to be expressed on Earth through these words. You, like all creation, need the living word, presented and expressed in various ways over time. That is why our Creator continues to communicate the word of eternal life.
1.I.12 I am Archangel Raphael. I have been correctly called the Medicine of God. I am that, because I am love and love heals all ailments. I am a living expression of the holy love of the Father. I am he who day and night watches over you, even if you do not feel me nor hear me with the ears of your spirit nor see me with the eyes of your soul. For love I wrap you warmly during winter nights when cold hearts try, even without realizing, to put out the fire of divine relationship.
1.I.13 Throughout this work we have spoken often of the mind, the heart, and the reality of the Divine Mind that lives in you and in the Sacred Heart of Jesus who, together with the Immaculate Heart of Mary, form a Holy Trinity with your heart. In this new light you have known yourself.
1.I.14 We have traveled a path full of blessings, beginning with the path of the heart. Then, always united to the unconditional love of God who gave us eternal forgiveness, we moved to the path of transformation, thanks to which you have become a new divine being.
1.I.15 Transformed into a divinized being, you plunged into the unfathomable abyss of the path of knowledge, a path that, through the light of holiness, led to the blessed memory of who you are.
1.I.16 After having reached that holy abode, after touring the serene river of perfect knowledge, your being met the wisdom of love, the only wisdom necessary and possible. In it you attained superior knowledge. You understood that everything is relationship. 
1.I.17 With that sacred understanding we begin now to walk together on new paths.
1.I.18 We thank the roads traveled for everything they have given us. We bless the past and all history, ours and that of all humankind. We honor the paths of life and leave them behind.
1.I.19 We turn our heads gently and with the sanctity of our eyes, look upon everything we have lived, the love received, and the miracle of life. We are left alone for a single moment, contemplating this vision. And then we say goodbye forever to what we see, and with a smile say in the silence of the heart:
1.I.20 {“Thank you Father-Mother God for giving me life. Thank you for being as you are: pure mercy, pure compassion. Thank you, each path of my life, for bringing me here where I can dwell forever in the sweetness of love. I leave you with my blessing as I continue now on this new path at whose doors I find myself. You have left me here and cannot come with me. I bless you in the name of love.”}
1.I.21 After having blessed everything lived, known, taught, and experienced, we let it go forever and begin a new path, a path without past, without plans, without pre-conceived ideas. We are carried by the Grace of God.

#1.II II. Mystery and Relationship
1.II.1 There has been talk of the relationship you have with everything — with your mind, with your heart, with who you are, with your feelings and thoughts, with God and with others. The beauty of holy relationship and the unitive relationship with Christ, the only real relationship, has been clearly and beautifully expressed.
1.II.2 Now we take another step. We will stretch our minds toward what has never been said, seen, or heard, but which the heart knows. We enter the infinite chasm of the divine relationship.
1.II.3 Just as ego-based relationships, or special relationships, had to be seen for what they were before we could move towards holy relationship, we dare now to commit to be bold.
1.II.4 Your humanity will be completely absorbed in that which is beyond all human thought, while remaining what it is. Humanity and divinity will now embrace, establishing a new bond of love linking the Supreme Source with the nature of the human. And with that we will become increasingly aware of a union that is above all union, and includes them all.
1.II.5 Beloved mirror of wisdom! What a joy it is to be able to sing with you a new song every morning, every sunset, and every night!
1.II.6 What joy our pure souls feel, united with yours, to be able to create eternally new universes of infinite love, universes that live in our pure hearts!
1.II.7 We are the reality of perfect charity. We are the glory of the Father of Lights, manifested in a way that makes the heart dance and the mind rest in the sweet arms of love.
1.II.8 Who can say what the soul experiences in a divine relationship? None can. And yet we will do so in this unique work, full of angelic love, holy love, full of seraphic wisdom and celestial beauty.
1.II.9 What will be said in this sixth book will be unique, because there are no two identical expressions of what is created in the divine relationship between the soul and its sacred source. Nevertheless, the loving hearts that have made the choice for love will know how to drink from the source of wisdom that this work offers. And so, like cymbals that resonate with grace and harmony, their souls will vibrate to the beat of eternal truth. They will join the choir of angels that this manifestation gives. They will sing with us a song of love that lasts forever.
1.II.10 You, who are of the truth, will recognize who it is now speaking to your heart. Through these words you will hear God on Earth. And you will be happy in the memory of your first love which you have already found, and into which you melt more each day.
1.II.11 Beloved pure soul! You who live for God! Whoever joins this work becomes one with us, and because of that union miracles and spiritual events of incalculable greatness and bliss will occur. Gates of Heaven not yet opened will do so.
1.II.12 These writings are a conduit through which the Grace of God will flow to countless numbers of sisters and brothers, including those who are in time, those who have already left, and those who will come to choose again. These words will be like a footprint that others will follow with certainty to take them without delay or detour to the holy abode. All of them, in union with you, with me, and with Heaven, will be embraced by the love of Jesus and Mary. Together we will live forever in the reality of love. Together we will sing victoriously the song of eternal life.
1.II.13 Choosing only love is that for which you have come to this universe. Nothing else. Showing the way for others to make this choice consciously is the highest form of sharing because it is the way to share God.
1.II.14 To choose only love is to choose only God. It is to remain only in the Kingdom, and allow the rest to be added unto you.
1.II.15 Brother, sister, you have come to choose again, and you have chosen. What joy! What greater joy can there be than to fulfill the purpose of Heaven?
1.II.16 Oh, divine child! Let these words enter your heart. Let a love song be sung to you. Imbibe the sweetness of Christ. Rest in the truth.
1.II.17 The only obstacle to enlightenment, to supreme knowledge, is fear. Often a soul undertakes long processions, fasts, meditations, exercises of all kinds, reading books or practicing devotions. All will finally pay off if you are grounded in sincerity of heart, not because of the acts or renunciations performed, but because of your holy purpose of knowing God.
1.II.18 The merit of spiritual “doing” resides solely in the awareness of your desire to live in the truth, your desire to live in the Mother's house, your longing for perfect love. Such desire is not minor but very important.
1.II.20 But fear overrides your awareness of love. Fear makes you lose sight of love. Therefore, I say with certainty that although you may do many things to reach God, if you are unwilling to put aside fear, none of what you may spiritually “do” will help you, but rather it will bolster your ego.
1.II.21 I have called this session "the unknown saints." It might also have been called "the enlightened strangers." What I want to express is that many kinds of beings have attained enlightenment, that is, higher knowledge or the wisdom of love. Their common denominator is that they have chosen love as the center and the reason for life. They have chosen truth as their eternal companion no matter where they are or what they do. They live consciously for God and in God, even though the totality of the effects of their choice are not completely known while they remain functioning on Earth. 
1.II.22 They know that supreme knowledge is eternal, even beyond the physical plane, while continuing to provide a service to their sisters and brothers to love with ever greater degrees of understanding of love and union with Christ. In that understanding of the inescapable sufficiency of truth, they rest in peace, amazed and eternally surprised by the greatness of the wisdom of love. What they know ceases to be perceived as a lack, and is understood as what it is, a constant knowing of God, constantly growing as a more beautiful, serene, and holy knowledge. Put simply, they become fully aware of the infinity of truth.

#1.III III. Contrasts in the Light
1.III.1 The millions of sisters and brothers who throughout the world are living their human lives being the enlightened ones of God, those who found love, embody all varieties of social, religious, philosophical, moral, and other characteristics. Almost none are well known, because to be a celebrated saint is simply one option among several. Few choose that path, nor is it necessary. Indeed, there are few; otherwise they would not be famous.
1.III.2 There is a relationship between the known saints and the strangers of the world, one that makes the other what it is. If all the enlightened ones were notorious and their works spectacular for the curiosity of humanity to be encouraged, then the spiritual life, as a path and option, would cease to be attractive to beginners.
1.III.3 The curiosity of the ego is one of the main means the Holy Spirit uses in favor of the truth among the children of God as they begin the path of glory. You have an expression that explains what I am saying here: a little bit pleases but much angers. In other words, what is scarce has more value than that which is abundant, a fact upon which your whole economic system is based. That concept is deeply ingrained in the human mind, so the spirit of wisdom uses that belief and applies it as an incentive towards spiritual search.
1.III.4 The spiritual path almost always begins with curiosity. If all the saints were constantly known instead of remaining hidden to human eyes — although always visible in the eyes of God — then your curiosity would not prompt you to undertake the fascinating path of the search for being. Can you begin to see this? When we described the way of Mary and the way of Jesus, we also tried to describe this truth. 
1.III.5 As far as you are concerned we only care that you be aware that there are those on the spiritual path who have notoriety, as well as others who are unknown. Both are equally holy, equally servants.
1.III.6 Both options have the same effect on humanity and the universe as a whole because your choice was not an option made in time, but in eternity. It was for Heaven and not for the perishable, just as the sun's rays embrace the smallest blades of grass, born from a much higher place that gives life to everything.
1.III.7 Remember, love is not something you can search for and find. Love is what you are. With this re-affirmation, we avoid falling into the error of believing that you are on the right track if you are followed by multitudes of sisters and brothers, or if you write wonderful books that are read by many. That small handful of beings touched by you are but a tiny bit of sand compared to the vast number of beings that your true love embraces, transforms, and sanctifies. Remember that in the end, in the realm of the eternal, there is no notion of ??quantity, size, or degree.
1.III.8 When it was said that "he who is holy in little ways is great," we sought not only to give a guide to behavior and discernment, but to convey the truth that it is not necessary to do great things, but small things with great love.
1.III.9 Every human work is itself but a tiny daisy petal to the entire universe; yet since the essence of life is love, if that action has the effect of love, then it carries within itself all the power of Heaven and Earth regardless of how visible it may be in the eyes of the world.
1.III.10 Beloved child! God, who sees in secret, knows the greatness of your love. Christ, who loves simplicity, knows the beauty of your works born of your unconditional love for him. Mary, who gave you new life, is fully aware of the purity of your heart and knows very well that all the power of the glory of Heaven flows through your being as an inevitable result of who you are.
1.III.11 Those who live in the truth know that their light does not come from them; they rejoice being the extension of the Father-Mother God. They know they are relative, not absolute beings. They do not seek to occupy the place that only belongs to God, just as the child would not think of taking the place that only belongs to the parent. Both live in the truth of what they are. They are sincere. They are honest with themselves, and therefore with everyone and everything.
1.III.12 They know that although fear is able to overshadow love in a singular consciousness, it cannot tear it out. Thus they do everything in their power to put aside fear and live forever in love.
1.III.13 Those who have chosen love know what it means to live in the truth and are glad to remain in it every day. They do not give different names to what is the same. They do not seek to change reality. They only love because they are love.
1.III.14 They illuminate with their silence or their noisy presence. They know that God is not philosophy, science, theology, nor poetry. They know that God is love and that they are one with God. They are one with love. They are the light of the world. They know the mysteries of life because they know who they are. They know true wisdom because they have recognized love. On that knowledge they base their existence. On that knowledge they live in the light of truth.
1.III.15 Hear me, all! Those who come to this work will be my beloved saints unknown to the world, but known forever in my love.
1.III.16 There are as many paths to the truth as there are minds and hearts. Even so, this work proposes one path in particular, a path to which all others lead.
1.III.17 You can reach it through asceticism, devotion, sacrifice, relaxation, renunciation of effort, intellect, meditation, prayer, or any other means. You can come here having literally separated yourself from the environment in which you lived, or through spiritual reading, dance, expressions of art, or having dedicated your life to religious activity. Or without any of those things.
1.III.18 Philosophy can take you to the door of the path offered here, and sometimes also science and theology. But none of them, including devotion and action, can go beyond the point of entry.
1.III.19 Remember, love is not something you have to think about, nor put into words, nor is it something you do. Love is what you are. Therefore, the supreme knowledge consists in knowing what you really are. This cannot be repeated too often, given its capital importance.
1.III.20 In true knowledge, which comes from knowing your being in the light of eternal truth, you know the divine relationship. The path proposed in this work is the path of being. This path travels within the divine relationship, the direct relationship with God. On this path — in the awareness of the relationship between your being and your source and what the purpose and reality of divine relationship means — is the achievement of wisdom.
1.III.21 As was said before, to seek a direct relationship with God is to seek wisdom, knowledge, and truth. Therefore it is not necessary to spend hours, days, or years sitting under a tree, or to be nailed to a cross, or to travel the world to share a wisdom that doubtless is worthy of being shared. Nor is it necessary for you to prophesize, predict the future, or release oppressed peoples.
1.III.22 It is not necessary to attract congregations or create communities of divine knowledge. True knowledge proceeds from — and is — the divine relationship, and is only achieved in it. Its form of expression is individual, but wisdom itself is universal.
1.III.23 To return to the direct relationship with God is to return to truth, or, put another way, is to choose love. This is the only choice that human beings need to make. The physical world is not a place to pay for sins whether committed in the immediate or ancestral past. There is no such thing as a law of karma. There is no karma in the children of God, only consciousness becoming aware of what it really is.
1.III.24 Your being is, in its relation to God, a relative and not absolute being, in which knowing yourself is knowing yourself in relation to God, in relation to the sacred source of life, in relation to your holy origin, in relation to love.
1.III.25 When you can look upon all things and events from the relationship that everything has with love and that love has with everything, you will have fulfilled your divine purpose. Indeed, you will have fulfilled the only true purpose that can be fulfilled.


@2. The Art of Living | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you"
#2.I I. Prelude
2.I.1 My love! Purity created by love! What a joy it is for us to be alone with you, to write from Heaven and receive the wisdom of love. We must also love you in your freedom, and so we respect your time and the tasks of the world. Our relationship will never be an interference in your life, but it will be the essence of your reality. We are in union. We are with you at all times and places. Not only do we help to write this work, we also help you receive what Christ consciousness has determined to be received by you through this blessed work and in every other holy moment.
2.I.2 We are with you when you sleep, when you prepare breakfast, when you dive into prayer. We are one with you even when you are doing worldly things, whatever they may be. Remember that you are alive but it is Christ who lives in you.
2.I.3 A bright and splendid light surrounds you everywhere, though the body's eyes see it not. The beauty of your light extends to the ends of the universe, giving light and life to everything. It is the light of the living Christ shining in you. It is the light of your being.
2.I.4 Wrapped in the halo of holiness in which you were created, you dissipate the fog, causing the clouds to transform into rain and return to Earth the water that was removed through the condensation of consciousness.
2.I.5 Oh, holy child of God! Soul that lives eternally! Oh, pure holy soul! Blessing of creation! You who have made the choice for love and have become aware of the divine relationship in which you exist and are, remember that a spring of thanks and miracles flows from the heart of the Mother of the living towards your being and from you to everything that exists. Blessed soul, you are the light of the world and your function is to illuminate. This fact is so powerful that even though we explain it in a thousand different ways, we will never be able to embrace the inescapable mystery of love and truth that you are.
2.I.6 You are my sun, and illumination is the sun's function. You are a child of light. You are a child of the wind. You are a child of God: light, wind, and love; or power, movement, and creation. These are the three pillars of being.
2.I.7 This sixth book of this work from Heaven, given to the world through my loving and generous scribe, focuses on the final preparation for your eternal ministry — your mission or work for the love that God is. Accordingly we dedicate time to unravel the mystery of light, or enlightenment.
2.I.8 When you have finished this book, and even more when you have completed this work in its entirety, you will have no doubt about your purpose in the universe and in the world.
2.I.9 I make a distinction between “universe” and “world” so that you remember that there are infinite realities to create and that have already been created within the pure potential of the divine being. When I refer to “world,” I refer to your constellation of relationships as an individual and collectively, with everything that is part of the physical plane. That is your “world." Remember that it has countless dimensions. Creation has no limit.
2.I.10 It is necessary to clarify this definition of “world” and to remember it, given the confusion that has occurred since I stepped onto the Earth and taught. I spoke of the reality of “the world” and “the Kingdom of Heaven” as opposite realities. I will discuss this here.
2.I.11 You did not create the universe. You did not create the world either. But you did create and constantly create your “world.” It is that world I have been speaking of for a very long time. Your “world” is a concept that approaches truth in the sense that it expresses what happens in your mind and heart, and within it, how you relate to everything. Thus you create your inner and outer “world.”
2.I.12 In a sense, the word "world" seeks to define the relationship you have with everything. And since that relationship is determined by the relationship you have with who you are, and in turn directly linked to the relationship you have with God, the source of your being, then the divine relationship is everything.
2.I.13 During the course of this Heavenly manifestation that God has wanted to give to humanity, a work which is unique and perfect because of its purpose, we have been exploring the reality of the soul's relationship with the Creator, of your being with God. This is how we started when we began to walk together along this path so full of wisdom and truth. We will continue for all eternity. Being aware of this is the essence of enlightenment and knowledge.

#2.II II. Light, Wind, and Love
2.II.1 Within the framework of this work, enlightenment means to embody the living Christ who lives in you. To embody love. This is because God only relates to Her one child, that is, Christ. This matter of the “only begotten son of God” has also created some confusion. I will not expand on it, but will say the following.
2.II.2 God has only one child. That child is Her divine being. In reality, all relate only to their being, and from that relationship all other relationships arise. Truly I tell you that God and you have only one child, your being, just like me and every living being.
2.II.3 God's Being we call Christ, love, child of God, or Kingdom of Heaven. Since that is the only true, real being, when you were created, you were given Christ to be what you are. In other words, the Creator of your being could not give you another being than Her own, since there can be nothing alien to the being that She is. This is the same as saying that love gives of itself because it has nothing else to give, since there is nothing outside of itself. Whether or not you accept this truth is something else entirely, but reason will tell you that it is true. There can be no true being other than the being that God is.
2.II.4 You can be the child of God on Earth and in Heaven because you can be your true being, completing your path to the truth by walking in truth.
2.II.5 So that you do not get lost in abstraction, and for this to be clearly understood, it is important that you remember, beloved child, that every path of life that each of you has is in itself a path of enlightenment, of truth. It is in itself a path to supreme knowledge. If you open yourself in your mind and heart you can reach the fullness of love. There is no reason not to do so except for the conscious, free, and deliberate decision not to do so, which is to embrace fear rather than the joy of love.
2.II.6 True knowledge and enlightenment are the same. It is not reached by effort or action but exclusively by divine revelation. It is a gift. Just as life was given you, love was also given you. Where it makes an appearance you may recognize love as a gift from the Creator. But it is also true that you can prepare to receive it, and that your disposition is valuable, a pure present to your Father-Mother God and Creator, although even your disposition or renunciation are not required conditions.
2.II.7 You can incarnate Christ without mental activity. You can embody love without the ability to speak, or even the ability to express anything with the body. Moreover, you can incarnate Christ without even being a human being. Plants can embody the living Christ, as can animals and the elements of matter. In short, being the embodiment of love is possible for all who inhabit Earth, and for the physical universe as a whole.
2.II.8 Do not worry about whether you meditate or not, whether you read the right books or not, or even if you act rightly. Only and exclusively take care to keep your mind and heart open to receive love. As long as you receive the love of God, you will become one with Him. The rest is a matter of the unity of your being with its sacred source, that is, of your direct relationship with God.
2.II.9 You — yes, you — must reach and remain in Divine Love. It is what you are here and now. Embrace all of it, accept what you are being in every moment, how you gather within your heart what you are. With this, you live in unity and allow your being to become aware of the divine relationship, your relationship with God.
2.II.10 The relationship of Divine Love is not one in which two separate beings look at each other at a distance, much less as if they were related by indifference or violence. It is a relationship of pure love, of unity, a link in which what you are and your source become one, like the lover and loved one who by joining can no longer be happy without each other. Or like a loving mother and her newborn. Or like a grateful father whose light is his son.
2.II.11 Remember, it is on Earth that you begin to recognize love. Those who say they love God, whom they do not see, but do not love their brother who they do see, live in illusion. It is necessary to begin to love what is seen in order to finally be able to love what cannot be seen.
2.II.12 The path of life that each of you are traveling is the path of awakening to love. It is the perfect path for awakening to occur.
2.II.13 It is true that some wake up sooner, others later. But it is important to recognize, in the serene light of truth, that from the moment you are born into the world you begin to awaken to the consciousness of love. You become more aware of who you are, and that what you are is love, and then you awaken to the love you really are. Each of you is waking up to the truth that you are, regardless of the form that each of your lives takes. 
2.II.14 The state of unconsciousness — or more accurately stated, of denial of love or the deep sleep of Adam — is prior to your incarnation on the physical plane. When you entered the dimension of space and time, you began, so to speak, the last phase of the awakening of consciousness.
2.II.15 This has also been discussed, although I do it now from a new perspective. I do it in the recognition that none are more awakened or less enlightened, more awake or less awake. Either you live in the light or you live in darkness. Either you are awake or you are asleep.
2.II.16 Everyone in the world has woken up. That was necessary for them in order to make the choice they have made. No one can truly choose while asleep, except to continue to sleep or to wake up. That choice is not made in this world, but prior to entering it.
2.II.17 The choice that all are called to make is the choice for love. For this you must reach a degree of consciousness that allows you to make this choice. The dimensions of time, space, and matter collaborate.
2.II.18 For this you have come to the world: to choose again. Even so, once you awaken, you have to travel a path. Life is movement.
2.II.19 Let us put this together. The life you live in this world takes you from a state of unconsciousness to that of full awareness of the truth of who you are. This path has its sequential phases.
2.II.20 The stages of awakening can be described as follows. One begins on the path of the heart. Next you begin the path of transformation. When transformed, you travel the path of knowledge. As soon as you reach the supreme knowledge and choose to live in the truth that has been revealed to you through wisdom that is not of the world, then, and only then, do you begin to walk the only eternal path, the way of being.
2.II.21 These paths, concatenated with each other, begin to be traveled with greater or lesser degrees of consciousness, but all have a common denominator: forgiveness and love, which are like the two legs with which the soul walks. These legs are no longer needed when you complete the path of knowledge. On the path of being you no longer walk, you fly. You travel with the wings of freedom.
2.II.22 The truth is that in this world everyone is learning the lesson of forgiveness, through which everyone forgives themselves, God, everything, and everyone. The way this lesson is learned is, to some extent, irrelevant, because everyone is learning it, and they will learn it in one way or another.
2.II.23 Do not forget that the plane of space-time, the material realm, not only hosts the physical body, but also contains a reality beyond the body that remains part of the temporal universe.

#2.III III. You Have Chosen
2.III.1 The reality in which you experience life through your body is a perfect path to awakening. You wake up through the body. You know your true self through the body. The body is a means that serves the purpose of awakening. It is not the only means, but is the means chosen by God for you and for all who inhabit the physical dimension.
2.III.2 Is it not true that things like the body and the world are worthy of being loved, honored, and respected for what they are? The perfect means for your awakening to love in union with your mind, your heart, your soul, your being, and everything that inhabits the Earth and beyond?
2.III.3 We are talking about a divine relationship. Be aware that the spiritual paths that you have traveled to arrive here — from the path of the heart to that of knowledge — have ended. We start a new path now. To explore it together is what I prepare you for in this sixth book of the love letter that invites you to choose only love, to choose only your true being.
2.III.4 Being is pure discernment because it is pure consciousness. If you remain within the discernment of true reason — something you can do perfectly beginning here after completing the paths prior to this one — there is no danger of your getting lost in the world or in any other universe or dimension. Once you know who you are, and you accept that knowledge as the only truth about you, and you are determined to live in a conscious relationship with this that you now know, then wherever you go you will remain who you really are.
2.III.5 When I say that you have decided to live in relationship with what you have discovered as the only truth about you, I am saying that you choose to live within the divine relationship, within the reality of love. Accept that you are Christ. Accept nothing else. Accept that you are love and nothing but love, and that God, or the source of your being, if you prefer to call it that, is the one who instructs, guides, informs, drives, moves, and lives you. This is the same as saying that your will has joined that of your Creator by a deliberate act of your agency. This is how God becomes your joy and your fullness.
2.III.6 You are established by God and remain united with your Creator in a union that nothing can dissolve. Life cannot be separated from that to which it has given life. Thus you never stopped being the living Christ who lives in you even though you have traveled a path in which you thought you were something else.
2.III.7 Once you accept who you really are and live in harmony with it, what effect can death have on you? None. That is why the statement that death does not exist, nor does it have consequences, is perfectly true — there are no consequences for who you are. Ultimately in death nothing happens. What you are simply continues to be manifested and will continue to do so forever. Here you have the simplest and clearest definition of eternal life.
2.III.8 Just as recognizing your true Christ identity and living in union with it makes death cease to have meaning, the same happens with the illusion that the world has some effect on you. For those who have found the truth, creation is recognized as innocuous, and life as neutral. They know that the world of dualities, of cycles and changes, of beginnings and endings, has no effect on their being because they have no cause in God. They have not only discovered the treasure of their true being, but that discovery has led them to know that, being the living Christ, their being is the cause of everything, as they are being the effect of God upon it.
2.III.9 If Christ is the cause of who you are, in the sense that it is your origin and your being, then what is not similar to it has no cause. When this truth shines in your minds and vibrates in your hearts as those who have reached God on Earth, then you know that what is not love has no consequence. You have reached the holy indifference of the world.
2.III.10 Indifferent to all that is not love, the enlightened ones walk the Earth, sowing peace with their presence alone. They separate the tares from wheat with their holy discernment, so that the fields bear more and more abundant fruit and nothing obstructs the growth of what will become the bread of eternal life. They spread the seeds of the Kingdom where hearts are thirsty for beauty and truth. They give life at every step. They awaken souls. They live love in the manner of God. They do not confuse what love is with what it never can be. They do not disguise goodness for what is not, nor do they call things what they are not.
2.III.11 It is not for the holy to live with the profane. It is not for love to live in the house of fear. However, the holy can step on the profane Earth and sanctify it in the same way that love can enter where fear dwells and transform it into a dwelling worthy of Christ. Holiness and love can do that because they know what they are in union with their life-giving source. They know why nothing can change them. They know they can never cease to be what they really are. Not only do they know it, but they would never think of being anything other than what they forever are.
2.III.12 If what you are cannot change — and that only applies to who you really are — then where is there room for fear? Remember, all fear is the fear of not being. Hence the importance of understanding with perfect clarity what you are, not only with your mind but with your heart united in truth.
2.III.13 Once you love what you are, which is to say that you love Christ, then you stop fearing, for the simple reason that once you join the love that your being is and remain in it, you cease being afraid of losing love, the source of all fear. If you cannot lose yourself, then what real loss can you experience? What battle can reach the Kingdom where only the unshakable peace of the Creator of the holy, beautiful, and perfect reigns, and in which nothing else can exist? What fear can be justified once you live within the strength of God's spirit, where nothing untrue can reach?
2.III.14 You enlightened ones who love yourselves in the manner of God, and therefore who love everything that exists, do not fear the truth, whatever it may be, however it may manifest. This statement is essential to the path that you will travel from now on, increasingly in harmony with the will of the Father. The lie is the basis of the ego; the truth is the foundation of eternal life. That is why it is so important that you observe your mind and heart and make sure that you never discover in yourself anything that is untrue. Lying is not a characteristic of love. Telling the truth and nothing but the truth, at all times, places, and circumstances in which it is called to be told within the embrace of love, is living as those who no longer are identified with illusion.
2.III.15 Not infrequently the enlightened ones may seem heartless, although they are not. They live in the heart and their mind is linked to the truth, therefore they have abandoned madness if they were ever in it. They do not fall into the pattern of ego that presents itself as sensitive when it is but a game of emotions disconnected from truth. They do not cry for what makes no sense to cry about. They do not laugh at that which, by not proceeding from holiness, does not cause joy.
2.III.16 They are real. They do not act. They live thinking of God.
2.III.17 The way of being Christ now and always is the way of the truth in which you were created. Once you recognize this, not with the intellect but in spirit and truth, you cannot desire anything less than God. The high does not coexist with the low, just as the sky does not touch what is under the sea. The enlightened have learned to live with their feet on the ground and their eyes on the sky. They are not contaminated because they live in the eternal purity of their being. They speak only words of eternal life, of God's works, the fruits of holiness. They do not seek to please because they know that is impossible. They are the living expression of God.
2.III.18 Being the Christ you have always been is not something that changes because you are on Earth or in any other dimension of creation. Although you cannot stop being what God has arranged for you to be, what is sought here is for you to be aware of who you are. Being is not the same as accepting who you are and living in harmony with it. Being aware of the Christ being you are and allowing what you really are to express is all that should be called the art of living.
2.III.19 Does who God is cease to be because God manifests in time? Is God only true in the Kingdom of eternity? Can the truth cease to be what it is simply because it is part of matter and space?
2.III.20 Sisters and brothers of all time! The spatial-temporal dimension of creation is not an obstacle to the truth. Nothing is. Therefore, do not think that because in the past you did not find within yourself the love you were looking for, that love does not exist. Nor think that because you do not seem to dwell in endless bliss, that it does not dwell in you. Now you have awakened to love. You are no longer what you once were. I made something new of you. You need not complain about a past that is not here nor will ever be present again.
2.III.21 The time when you were governed by the forces of the body has been left behind. Now you rule everything that is part of you. You know that if you don't rule, then the body will. That is what happened in the past. But now you have claimed your power and your glory, and the movement of your spirit has given life to a new creation in you: a new being, a new reality, based on love.
2.III.22 Nothing can attack who you really are. Nothing can hurt who you are by divine disposition. Nothing can contaminate your holiness. Your innocence has been so sheltered from everything alien to it that nothing can taint it. You are the virgin, the saint, the redeemer, and the redeemed. You are the sweetness of love. You don't need others to tell you this. You know it. You need not prove it to anyone; know it and rest in that sacred knowledge every day of your life.

@3. Peace Has Come | A message from Jesus speaking from both his Humanity and Divinity, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you”
#3.I I. My Love Belongs to You
3.I.1 Son of the wind! Daughter of the fire of love! What a joy it is to be certain! What a joy to live in the truth!
3.I.2 The firmament of your holy mind is now clear and you rest in the eternal peace of the Christ that you are. Peace has finally arrived.
3.I.3 Oh, eternal joy, unequaled joy, joy of redeemed souls! How sweet are the panoramas of the world when you look at them through the eyes of love. How beautifully we contemplate everything when seen with spirit and wrapped in the embrace of love.
3.I.4 Oh, holy God, eternal Father, how great are your works! You do everything right. You have given humankind the grace of divinity. You have made them return to love without prejudice to their freedom. You who are patient and loving without equal, accept this prayer that springs from our hearts united in spirit and truth, hearts in which all who long for peace reside.
3.I.5 Oh, saints unknown to the world, but known from all eternity to me and to my Father who is in Heaven! You have many reasons to celebrate. Wake up to the joy of God. Live consciously every day of your lives in the bliss of Heaven that you are. Every wisp of wind, every snowflake, every innocent look will tell you about me. I am tireless love.
3.I.6 Beloved humanity! I have been calling you for more than two thousand years. Before that I called you through the prophets. I have been calling since time began to roll, like a wheel that comes off its axle and keeps turning until it stops. I have looked for you in all the corners of the world. I have become your yearning for love so you do not forget me. I was present in the beauty of the birds of the sky and the lilies of the field. I have sighed for you in every moment of your life. 
3.I.7 Immersed in an ecstasy of contemplation, in the embrace of my Sacred Heart, I cried when you turned your face and laughed with you when we gazed together at the sky. I raised you when you were down, and cradled you when your faith waned and your strength weakened. I held the lamp of my love every time you felt dejected and confusion took hold of you. I have loved you. I have instructed you. I created you. You are forever in my love. I am still loving you, instructing you, creating you.
3.I.8 I am your beloved Jesus of Nazareth, the son of sweet Mary. I am the one that many say they know, but they don't know me when they make me a marble idol, believing I am different from themselves in spirit and truth.
3.I.9 I am the one who, like you, was created a human to give a face to love; and having given it, I became one with God. I am the first among all humans of the world, the firstborn of God and your elder brother. I am the one who on countless occasions sent you my angels from Heaven to aid in your discernment and to keep you from falling off the precipice into the world's hallucinations.
3.I.10 I am the one who inspires you with the right word. I am the one who has sent you to all who have loved you, and they have done so in my name. I am that for which the soul sighs with holy love. I am the abode of light. In me, your being sings of joy and your heart dances with beautiful love. In my being, your mind rejoices in truth and all creation praises God, its Source and Creator.
3.I.11 Oh, light of Heaven! New life has arrived! Peace has come. Your arrival is announced with a heavenly hymn, a prelude to a love that will never cease. The angels of God sing it. It has arrived. The sovereign of Heaven is here, surrounded by seraphim and divine lights, whose beauty pleases the spirits that live in the harmony of holiness.
3.I.12 Oh, eternal sovereign, blessed peace, queen of everything created, source of love itself! You have reached the soul that is here, absorbing these words, which are a perfect expression of the wisdom of love.
3.I.13 Soul in love, together we have walked the paths of the world. Now we will walk the paths of Heaven. To you and to all who receive my voice expressed in this way, I say: Come, blessed of my Father, come to enjoy the delights of the peace of God that together we have achieved. Because you have reached the truth, nothing and no one will take away what is yours by birthright. I tell you: my love belongs to you. 

#3.II II. The Sovereign of Being
3.II.1 Peace has come, love has overcome. The heart has reached what it longed for. There is nothing to look for anymore. Now we begin to express more vividly what we always were, although we did not always recognize it. Learning to do so is impossible because this is beyond all learning. But have no concern, since it is unnecessary to learn. 
3.II.2 You were created with the ability to express God's peace in all its glory and beauty.
3.II.3 The truce has not only been signed, but peace is now your only reality. You who listen to my voice and follow it know you now live in peace, that the miracle of the resurrection has been performed in you. Remember that you are the one. Start with me now to enjoy who you are, to enjoy the feast of life. There is so much to be happy about! There is so much joy to share!
3.II.4 Oh, expression of love! How beautiful is your countenance. How sweet your voice. How smooth your walk. How graceful your look. How knowing your words. How bright your light. How beautiful your waist on which the seal of purity rests. How innocent your colors. How blessed your form. How holy your thoughts. How beautiful your feeling.
3.II.5 Beloved of my core, you have gained Heaven by abandoning yourself in me. You have entered the holy abode, in which your true mind resides, united with your heart. You are holy. You are the living expression of God on Earth and in Heaven.
3.II.6 The time has come for you to make the truth about yourself the only truth that interests you. Believe me when I tell you that who you are will accomplish great wonders in you and in the whole world. In effect, you are already doing them. Above all, remember that the works of the spirit are for Heaven and not for what is not eternal, even if they extend to it.
3.II.7 Your being resides in Heaven, because Heaven is you. Therefore, all you do when you remember the truth about who you are is to remember where sweetness dwells, where tenderness lives. Remember where you live.
3.II.8 Now that peace has come and you live in truth, observe the panoramas of Earth from the Heaven of your holy mind, and respond from the beauty and serenity of your heart until the day comes when you are no longer seen in a body, although you will be remembered forever by those who chose only love.
3.II.9 Now, looking from everything at a distance, and remaining immersed in the happiness which you long sought, is it not me that your heart was looking for? My love? Together we have lived for eternity, embraced in the unity of truth. Where life existed, in any of its forms, there we always were and will remain. We are the extension of holiness. We are the unity of being. We are creative light.
3.II.10 What is being said here, from the depths of heart, is that new times have begun for you and for humanity. The time of Christ's peace in you has begun, a peace unlike that of the world. It comes from Heaven and has been given to you. There is no need to fear conflict anymore because only truth is in you.
3.II.11 Your purpose — to find yourself — drove you to achieve this. You are powerful! So much so that you snatched Heaven for Earth. You have begun a new era in the consciousness of humanity, an era marked by a direct relationship with God, an era of the living Christs of God on Earth. It is the era in which humanity accesses a greater knowledge of God's love. It is the era of truth.
3.II.12 In our relationship lies all true meaning. Every relationship expresses something. If it is a relationship with truth, it will express truth, even if it is within illusion and manifests with the illusory. Truth is the source of all meaning. Thus to live so that life makes sense, where you have the certainty of your function in creation, you must live consciously in relationship with love.
3.II.13 A central aspect of how you live from now on, a new life in which peace is your only reality, is to understand that each one has a path to travel that it is perfect, since each is according to the design of the soul with the Creator. It matters not whether the paths of others make sense to you or not, whether they seem to have much suffering or none, whether they seem valuable or miserable. None of that matters. Put aside everything that is not Christ. Doing so is not abandoning your brother but abandoning yourself to love.
3.II.14 Those abandoned to the truth, which is the peace of God, think not about how to change their lives or the lives of others. Nor are they concerned about having those who are close them walk a certain path, for each soul has decreed out of time, in union with the will of God, to transit a particular mode of human life. Recognize that each soul belongs to its Creator. Do not seek entry where nobody and nothing can enter, for it is an inviolable space reserved only for the soul and God.
3.II.15 Peace and truth are one, and outside of truth there can be no certainty of any kind. That is why when you make the truth central, you can be reliable, even in the various environments of the world. You cannot trust the lie; nothing about it is certain. Hence fear arises. Now that you know that the lie can be unmasked, you need not feel insecure about anything.
3.II.16 Those who have found the truth, and that includes you, know that they can live serenely, as if walking through a dark forest with a bright torch lighting the way. The torch is the light of Christ, the light of wisdom restored to your holy mind. You need but shine it towards whatever you wish to see clearly, and appearances will be put aside and what was hidden will be sweetly revealed. You no longer need to teach anything, but if others ask, you will give from the sweetness of your heart and the generosity of your soul. When love asks, you will act as a patient parent who has let go of their attachment to learning; even if they need to keep repeating lessons for a child who needs more time to learn, they do it for love and with love. You live serenely because the sovereign of Heaven, the peace of Christ, now reigns forever in your heart, purified by the unction of the Father's love.

#3.III III. Peace is Now
3.III.1 As I have said, you are at the entrance to a new path that you will soon begin to consciously travel, the path of being. You can only travel this path after having finished the paths of the heart, of transformation, and of knowledge. This path, which is the destiny of the other paths, is the only eternal path because being who you really are is that for which you were created.
3.III.2 An essential aspect of this new path you are now entering, is that of no anticipation. Living in present love is God's way of life. God is not confused, thinking there is something forward called the future, when in reality it is imagined. Nor does God think about the past because that is not true mind. Remember, love does not think at all, it simply is what it is, now and forever. The same must happen with you from now on.
3.III.3 For love, once again I tell you: if the past weighs on you, do not think about it. I take care of the future. Live in the present in my love. This is the key to living in peace — living in such a way that the love you are is expressed here, now, and forever.
3.III.4 There is only one source of happiness: living the truth of who you are as God created you to be. So if you live in the present that love is, you will live without worries and dismantle forever the insane compulsion of the mind to anticipate things.
3.III.5 Speculative thinking is insane, as is everything that comes from the ego. In an attempt by the thinking mind to control things, it believes that if it anticipates, it will be able to change what is and what will be. That part of the mind is not real. It knows nothing about creating. The future is something we create together. In fact, it is something we are creating now. Simply put, in every moment you create time or stop creating it. You create illusion or stop creating it.
3.III.6 The thought pattern of anticipation is the source of psychological time-making from which the ego was historically nourished. It is the source of pain that occurs in besieged minds unable to rest in the serenity of now. That spiritual siege — the compulsion to make time by focusing the mind on thoughts of the past or the future — is something like a demon that suffocates the soul until you definitively tell it to leave and never come back.
3.III.7 Past memories do not interest those who will travel the path of being. Their only interest is in remembering God, that is, the love they really are. Why do they want only to remember what they are in the light of truth? Because they know that this is the will of their Creator. They live in relationship with their source. They make the sacred link with God the reason for their lives, the only object to which their minds and hearts are directed.
3.III.8 Anticipation is typical of the fearful. Anxiety, which is the result of spiritual siege, is nothing but fear coming from the whims of the ego. As we have said several times, the ego is gone. Peace has come. But now you have to learn to live in peace.
3.III.9 You have been told that you cannot teach the peace of God because it is teaching love, which is beyond all possible learning. Nevertheless you can learn to recognize, value, and embrace the conditions of peace. 
3.III.10 Living in the present, immersed in the love of the living Christ who lives in you, is a condition for living in love, and therefore for peace. It is akin to the condition of breathing for the preservation of life. This truth is not a cause for worry, but something you should be aware of.
3.III.11 If you notice that your mind is lost in past ramblings or in speculations about the future, as soon as possible look for a calm place, breathe deeply, slowly, and consciously. Focusing your attention on the breath, say to yourself:
3.III.12 {My love, essence of my being, a part of the mind has been lost. Let us gather it in. May everything return to the peace of Heaven. Let everything be embraced by the truth. May everything return to love. Amen.}
3.III.13 When you have calmly observed that part of the mind which intermingled with the memory of the old madness in which it was hurt, and you have returned it to love, you will see how peaceful you are. Wrap everything in peace and there will be no signs of yesterday.
3.III.14 For one who lives in truth, there is no difference between that which occurred a second, a century, or a millennium ago. All past is simply that: past. The same goes for the future. It matters not whether the mind focuses its thoughts on what it will eat tomorrow, or what the body will wear upon waking, or if it will go to in a distant future.
3.III.15 You know all this yet I repeat it here at the gates of the new path because I do not want to take risks. Prudence is not a friend of the risk-takers but of those who live in the truth. Living in the present is the basis of traveling the eternal path of relationship with God.
3.III.16 That relationship is now, as is the peace of Heaven, life, and your being. At no other time than in the present can you be at peace. At no other time than now can you be aware of something, including this relationship. Whenever you disconnect from the present you disconnect from your Christ consciousness. Love and the peace of God cannot live in the future nor remain stuck in the past. Love can only be what it is now, being the eternal present. Be glad that this is so.

#3.IV IV. Everything Is Perfect As It Is
3.IV.1 Staying anchored in the present is essential for those who walk the Earth as the Christ of God. They understand that awareness of now, while still located in time, is so similar to eternity that both realities come together in an instant of love and truth. The present moment is such only when it is a “now” of pure love. That is possible to the extent that past, future, and all judgment are released. Present-love is when everything is allowed to be as it is in the certainty that everything is perfect as it is.
3.IV.2 In order to live anchored in ever-present love, it is necessary to accept that the life of each one, as it is, is the perfect path that God prepared for each of Her children and for the collective as an expression of the covenant of the soul with its Supreme Creator.
3.IV.3 Christ, the infinite relationship of all realities, holds within itself universal harmony. This means that the laws of love, which are what sustain life, are the basis upon which the universe works. That means everything. No part of creation is not linked with the rest. This relationship may not be seen, but that does not mean it does not exist. You can see its effects.
3.IV.4 The union of the totality — divine union — and the present are the same on the plane of truth because truth is eternal, not subject to or conditioned by time. That is why the divine relationship is everything. In fact, God's relationship with everything created and everything created with God is the only real relationship. Other relationships, whether the relationship between the numbers of a mathematical equation, or between different ideas in a theory, or even between the value of relativity between two beings or their relationship with time, lack meaning when they are disconnected from divine union because they require union in totality.
3.IV.5 Everything is linked to everything by love. The thinking mind can believe that it can create new mental interrelationships between things in a different way than God has established. This is what separation means: to establish a type of link that lacks a foundation in perfect love. The thinking mind is its own reality; with that it would create a world that by definition cannot join anything, as it conceives of it, so as not to lose itself in the totality, since it believes that being the same prevents the possibility of being different.
3.IV.6 It is not for the mind to create reality. Life has been created by God and is eternal. When speaking of separation, or the loss of love, in reality what is being spoken of is living by a thought system whose foundation is the desire for autonomy, rather than lovingly accepting the fact that we are all interdependent, including the Creator. Can a Creator be such without a creation that She Herself created?
3.IV.7 There can be no peace without truth. This is why, again and again, when we remember that peace has come, we speak of truth. In your mind, that part of your soul that lives together with the love of God, is the true reason of Christ. It is there where the beauty of reason dwells, where without exception all the treasures of the Kingdom are found. And there are so many! All of them are united like a beautiful bouquet of blessed flowers. Love, reason, truth, peace, harmony, creation — all are priceless pearls co-existing within your holy mind together with countless others.
3.IV.8 Heart-centered living — in which reason and love remain united — is the way of Christ.
3.IV.9 What I am saying is that the enlightened ones who have achieved the peace of Christ in this world are those who from their own very dissimilar experiences have internalized — made flesh — the fact that there is a Being superior to everything that exists; that this Higher Being governs creation; and that it is a Being of pure love from which everything arises eternally, including themselves. They know that this Supreme Being of pure love, which some call God, others Abba, Allah, Sun, Yahweh, or by countless other names, is the same holy love that surrounds all existence. This certainty which comes from the wisdom of the heart is the foundation of peace.
3.IV.10 Everything that exists must have a basis upon which it rests. Just as a tree cannot exist without roots in the ground, or a house without a foundation, the same is true for all creation. Nothing exists by itself apart from the source of life that is God.
3.IV.11 The sweet recognition that there must be a "something" that gives existence to everything, including you, is the basis for you always to live in the love of Christ. This recognition is not only a universal truth; it is also the basis upon which peace, joy, and beauty are built. It is the basis of life.
3.IV.12 All life was created on the foundation of perfect certainty. Doubt is not part of divine reality. Does this not make sense? The significant point is for you to understand certainty.
3.IV.13 The only certainty necessary is to recognize, with love and pure acceptance, that nothing and no one is autonomous, nor need be; that the relationship of everything with everything within the love of God is the reality of life. The only certainty necessary to recognize is that love is the only reality.
3.IV.14 Accepting the divine relationship as the only reality within which everything exists is the precondition for peace because it is the condition for truth. Those who live remembering this truth every day until this memory becomes part of their way of being have abandoned loneliness and lack forever. If infinite love governs your existence, how can there be fear? Remember, where love is there is no room for fear. This remembrance of love is essential for those who incarnate Christ, for you who receive these words will very soon go out into the world in your holy ministry.
3.IV.15 Love is the foundation of reason. Love is the abode of truth. Love, reason, and truth are a yoked unity that dwells in the heart of your soul, the center of your being. Love is not interested in living anywhere other than the sacred temple where truth dwells, because one is the essence of the other. Love cannot co-exist with illusion because love is pure reality and what is not real can never be accepted by reason as worthy of being venerated. Remember that veneration is a harmoniously embedded feeling in the love relationship that flows from the created to the Creator, and from no other relationship. Part of the holy panorama of divine truth is that the time in which humanity is living now, this new time in history, will be marked by the union of reason and love. That union that has not always been recognized or honored but it is the basis of soul life and creation.
3.IV.16 To return to unity and to remain in divine relationship is to remain in the unity of reason and love. It is the state in which you live as the Christ you are, you feel what the Sacred Heart feels, and you think what the Divine Mind thinks. Once you recognize the sacred union that exists between love and reason, you begin to allow truth to be revealed to you. No effort or trial is necessary. You begin to allow the Christ you are to truly manifest itself because of the love it is. In that way you recognize that everything is perfect as it is, not according to the old thought patterns of ego, but according to the truth that comes from love and reason. This is how you joyfully recognize that peace has arrived. The sun shines again. The sky is clear. Christ has arrived.


@4. The Return to the Father | A message from the Voice of Christ through a choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#4.I I. Daughters of Light
4.I.1 Beloved of Heaven! Mirror where holiness is reflected! We have come again before you, wrapped in light. We bring in our hands the Book of Life, a blessed gift from the One who has no name, the One who created all, the One with the arm of justice and love, the One who makes the light shine and the breezes blow.
4.I.2 We come full of joy and peace. We shine with the colors of the sky that give joy to the eyes of your soul. We are the angels of God who have come to dwell with humanity through you. We are sisters, brothers, friends, and also co-creators with you. We are messengers of love. Or rather, we are love expressing in a particular way, just as you do in your own way.
4.I.3 The angels of God come singing as choirs of Heaven. The redeemed souls arrive. They arrive before this blessed land, full of Heaven and love, the countless who have made the choice for love.
4.I.4 Hosana on high and joy on Earth! A new day dawns, a day when love shines as never before in your souls. Oh, perpetual novelty of love! Eternal creation of endless life!
4.I.5 Well-loved soul of God, sweetness of Christ, joy of the Mother of the living! Remember that you are already in Heaven by your decision of pure love made in the exercise of your free will. You have decided in union with the will of the Father to spread divine light in the world until the time comes for you to continue doing so without a physical body. At that moment you will continue to preserve your body in all its beauty but as a spiritual body, glorified and full of beauty, health, and eternity. It will be the perfect reflection of the light of your glory, beautified by the waters of eternal life.
4.I.6 Pure soul, in love with Christ, Daughter of the light! Start calling our sisters and brothers to come to the light. Christ is both coming and already here. Christ lives in each one of you holy souls that receive these miraculous words. We give you life in this work. We give you Heaven through the healing of memory.
4.I.7 Oh, saints of God who have remembered the love of love! You will not regret having given your time and your lives to truth. We assure you that you will receive one hundred for one. You will receive eternal life in return. You who have chosen only love will live forever in its presence because of your choice.
4.I.8 Living Christ, remember that every expression of love is necessary and sacred. Everything you do in your work for God is blessed by Heaven and bears abundant fruit. Nothing can be superfluous in your expression of your relationship with your source. Among those who have chosen only love, some sing, others write, pray, work, or dance. They all love in the way of Christ. They have made the decision to move with the love they feel for their Creator. The strength of their longing to do something for their Divine Beloved is so great that they have burst into an explosion of expression. More and more will you see on Earth their manifestations of beautiful love. Rejoice, for a new explosion of love has begun.

#4.II II. Back to Love
4.II.1 Daughter of love, you must know that, recognizing something with the thinking mind and accepting it as a truth that is part of your being are two different things. That is why we have traveled a path that touches both your heart and your mind. We, the angels of God, who by design of the Mother bring before you the voice of the living Christ, know that there is no such thing as a heart and a mind, for both are a single spiritual reality within the human soul. We use the words “mind” and “heart” because we integrate the language of separation, which is what emerges from the tower of Babel, and we transform it into a new language, the language of unity.
4.II.2 You are in a perfect position not to get lost in symbols, that is, to gather what the separation intended to separate and bring it to the center of the universe, the heart of God, or center of universal unity. That center, or place, exists.
4.II.3 When we speak of your divine reality, the truth that you are, we are referring to something that human language cannot describe but which, nevertheless, can be indicated by words. We have used words throughout history to describe the indescribable, to serve the purpose of truth. There is no need to obliterate human language to direct the mind and heart to Heaven. Pronounce the word “love” with all your soul, all your mind, and all your heart, then remain silent, and you will experience the mystery of life. Pronounce the word “God.” Stay silent and see what happens in your heart.
4.II.4 Words are loaded with feelings, emotions, and beliefs, all of which have some effect on you. When evoking happens in you, it affects all of creation. That is why Jesus has told you that every word is significant. This is not a matter of concern, but a recognition of the power of the children of God. When we say that words affect creation we are referring to the thought that precedes them and its corresponding feeling. It is the union of thought and feeling that has power, not the word alone.
4.II.5 We have already recognized the power of the mind and also the power of feelings, and you know that in both lies an energy that creates your conscious experience. Therefore honoring your feelings and thoughts, as well as those of your sisters and brothers, becomes a fundamental basis for living as the Christ on Earth.
4.II.6 Love is inclusive. It integrates everything within itself and transforms it all into love. By embracing everything within love, everything is transmuted into a greater degree of loving consciousness. If you belittle your peers' feelings under the assumption that there are good or bad feelings, or sinful or holy thoughts, you engage in an activity so alien to creation that it disconnects you from the creative choir of God's children.
4.II.7 During the time when you governed your life through the thought system of separation, you used exclusion as a means of protection. You thought that when you separated yourself more, you were more different. By increasingly differentiating yourself, creating the unique individual you wanted to be, you considered your identity safe. Now you know this not to be true, and that the opposite is true. This recognition brings you back to the truth of who you are. It returns you to the Father's house.
4.II.8 Returning to the Father's house is an expression that refers to the return to the Divine Love that your being is, to your true identity as a well-loved child of God. It is in the parent's house that you learn who you are, are given an identity, given a name, and where you absorb the thoughts, beliefs, and values ??that make up your vision of life. If this is so in the family house on Earth, it is because in it is a remembrance of celestial truth. “Father's house” is an expression that symbolizes the origin of life and of your being.
4.II.9 Since what gave you life is what defines who you are and extends its nature to you, you are related to your source. That relationship of being with source is a divine relationship. It is what you are.
4.II.10 You are not only one with your source but also with the relationship between it and what you are. Recognizing this frees you from the fear of loss, loneliness, and abandonment. It allows you to return to love and remain within it.
4.II.11 In the parable of the prodigal son, many focused on the house but not on the father himself. Now that you have traveled the paths of the heart, of transformation, and of knowledge, you can focus your gaze on the essential. To do so literally recovers spiritual vision.
4.II.12 See how we are increasingly moving from form to content, from what is outside to what is within ourselves, from the surface to the depth.
4.II.13 A house is not the important thing. It does not affect who you are. What gave you your Earthly identity, regardless of whether or not it was self-centered, has been the relationship you have had with those who have served in some way as your “parents" regardless of whether they were really your parents or a single parent or even an institution.
4.II.14 In this context the word "father" refers to that from which you nourish yourself and obtain an identity, a way of being. Observe that in the human “family,” regardless of the form it takes, there may be many children and each has a unique personality trait even though all have the same parents or educators. 
4.II.15 What your identity gives you, regardless of whether real or illusory, is your relationship with life. It is not life, nor parents, nor culture, nor education, nor the world that defines who you are and therefore your responses. It is the relationship you have with everything that determines your responses, not the other way around.

#4.III III. Your Relationship with Life
4.III.1 Relationship causes your experience, not vice versa. When you experience something, you must first have established a relationship in your mind which defines a meaning, and based on that assigned purpose, creates an effect on your heart. The effect was the one sought for, so the relationship was assigned a purpose.
4.III.2 For the mind to assign a meaning to a relationship according to what it determines to be valuable leaves the relationship without purpose. All isolation arises from a belief that the relationship is without value. From this belief emerged the idea of ??separation from God. Believing that the relationship with what life gave you is of no or of little importance cuts off any link with life. The source of your life not only created you but sustains you and creates you eternally. You are not just the eternally created one, but are eternally being re-created. This distinction is of the utmost importance to you as you go through the world in an increasingly visible and eloquent way as the incarnate Christ.
4.III.3 You are not created, you are creation. Focus on this statement. Stay in it in the silence of peace that has no opposite. Immerse yourself in the deep chasms that this truth contains. Well understood, all truth lies in it. From it emanates humility. When you accept that you are creation, you recognize that God's way is to constantly create your being. You do not exist at any other time than in the present, in God, because there is nothing else.
4.III.4 Love is eternally present, as are you. Thus you are love in such a way that the person you have been, even what you were a few minutes ago when you started reading this session, literally has ceased to exist. You are a new being in every moment. God is eternal creation, always creative and creating. Life does not age. Life is eternally nascent. To some extent we can say that you die every moment and are reborn every moment in a death that is not death but eternal life, and in a rebirth that is pure infinite joy.
4.III.5 If relationship is everything and there is no relationship outside the relationship with love, since love is everything, then we can say that this work leads you to the only truth to which you need to return, the direct relationship with love. This helps you to understand the sacred nature of this time of the new humanity of which you are a part, a humanity whose awareness of the direct relationship with God is foundational.
4.III.6 Spirits are opening to the direct relationship with love that their Creator is in a way that never happened before except at the origin of time. This opening to the love that resides in each heart, by the mere fact of existing, is the return to the Father's house. The house is the heart that God gave you; the Father is the love that God gave you; the son is the being that God gave you. Can you see how much your Father who loves you so much has given you? Can you start growing more greatly in love with who you are?
4.III.7 I hope with all my heart that by now you have noticed that the voice that speaks to you in these words is your own divine voice. It is the voice of your true consciousness. It is your being speaking to you and the whole world. It is the voice that you have been given as an extension of the living word so that the world hears a different way to love itself.
4.III.8 Ultimately this is the purpose of your life: to express a relationship with God in your own way based on your unique way of being. If you do not do so, you are not really expressing yourself. If what you express is what others believe or what others have experienced as if that were the only form of expression and that you cannot have your own experience of God, then you are denying your relationship with God and thereby denying your being.
4.III.9 The denial of your being is really the negation of a direct relationship with your source. In the autonomy or separation thought system, a being without a cause has to be God or nothing. You know that only God is the main cause of everything, including Himself. If it doesn't have another cause, then it would be God. In other words, if you are your origin and your cause, then you are like God, according to the thought system of separation. That is why separation was conceived, to be like God.
4.III.10 Does this sound a little familiar? Recall the Biblical dialogue with the serpent, who wanted to hide the truth by saying "you will be like Gods."
4.III.11 Those who seek to be like God are left without cause and therefore without a source of life, because in order to be like something you must be an imitator and not an authentic being. To be like someone is to imitate them since they are living from a comparison. If you imitate anyone, you don't have a cause. Imitation has no intrinsic roots. It has simply an external source which it seeks to copy.
4.III.12 Imitation is something like a drifting identity — not really an identity, but simply a copy of something. Imitating God has been the ego's game. Being authentically as you were created is the gift of love.
4.III.13 To believe that you cannot have a personal relationship with God, with angels, and with realms beyond the body and mind is to deny an existing and direct relationship. That belief is part of the past and now unnecessary. It is impossible for some to have greater access to divinity than others. Some express the relationship in one way, others in a different way. Well understood, life itself is an expression of a relationship with the Creator.
4.III.14 The question then, is how is your relationship with love now? Is it a distant relationship? Is it a scary relationship? Does it encompass your whole reality? Do you constantly turn to it to nourish yourself with divine nectar that gives life to your soul? Do you feel the love that lives in you? Do you feel at peace with yourself? Do you resort to peace as an inseparable friend with whom you share your dreams, your desires, and your life? Do you trust love? All these questions are one and the same: What does love mean to you?
4.III.15 Do not believe you cannot know the meaning of love. You can, because God is love and knowing Her is also knowing Her purpose as Creator of everything. Certainly this is not something that the thinking mind can comprehend, given its limitations. But you are not that, nor the thoughts you think you think, nor the desires you think you want. You are more than all of that. You are not a body struggling to survive, or having the best time possible before your inexorable death. You are spirit.
4.III.16 For you who receive these words the struggle between body and spirit has long since ended, which is why peace now reigns in your heart and will forever. Nothing and nobody can take your peace away. Actually, there was never anyone who could, not even yourself. It was really your own decision to disconnect from peace, but that didn't make the sovereign of your soul cease to live in your heart. It was not from peace, nor from love, that you separated, but from your own being. And since the treasures of the Kingdom reside there, when you disregarded the “nonsense” of your heart you disregarded everything that inhabits it.
4.III.17 How can you enjoy the peace of Christ if you turn your back on your heart?
4.III.18 The affairs of the heart are the affairs of your Father who is in Heaven. As we have said in this work, those are the issues that you have to deal with. Taking care of your heart is your only responsibility because your heart is what you are. By taking care of your heart you take care of your being. To take care of your being is to love yourself. Nobody takes care of what they do not consider valuable. Here you can find the staff of discernment that will keep you anchored to unchanging truth: How is your heart? What is happening in it? How well do you keep your blessed heart safe and sound? What dwells in it, fear or love?

#4.IV IV. The Light Has Come
4.IV.1 Knowing the meaning of love is perfectly possible by knowing its effects. You will recognize everything by its fruit. Confusion about the meaning of love lies in the fact that many wish to put it into words or give it a particular form when in reality it cannot be limited to form. Form is effect, not cause. While it is true that cause and effect are the same, it is also true that they are different. Being the same in being and different in relationship is the only authentic means of identification that God has created.
4.IV.2 Focusing on form rather than on content is the basis of the old fear-based system of thought. Now that you live in love, you can avoid all confusion. When you recognize that perfect love dwells in your heart and you remain united to it, taking care of the affairs of the heart, the way in which love manifests itself will be somehow irrelevant. Even though you will express it without doubt because your only presence in the world will be a living extension of your being, you will not be focused on it. You will be focused on unity.
4.IV.3 Being focused on unity rather than on form means that you will discover that your only function is to keep your heart within the light of your consciousness. To be fully aware of your heart is to achieve enlightenment. This means that you must be attentive, that is, observing without judging every thought, feeling, emotion, impulse, desire, reaction, response, or anything that arises in you. Such observation intertwines your being with your consciousness. This links you together with Christ and therefore with love, with the source of life.
4.IV.4 You will meet new sisters and brothers each day on the new path that you will soon begin to walk. They are those who, out of time, made a pact with you and with God to meet in time to reinforce the presence of Christ on Earth. You will observe that your life will begin to feel as if you had hatched, like an explosion of life in which your expression begins to be discovered. After so many years of instruction, of preparing the mold and the dough, the yeasted bread bakes and will now begin to rise. The time of discovery of you by others has begun. This work will be the mainstay through which this takes place.
4.IV.5 The expression of our divine relationship, which encompasses much more than these words, will arouse interest throughout the world. All those who since eternity have been created as the holy constellation of Christ's love will gather to illuminate Earth and Heaven. Those who meet through this work and every work that springs from our union meet with me because we are one mind, one holy heart, one being. Remember that these words are spoken from heart to heart, from being to being. They arise in the Heaven of your holy mind, where all who have made the choice for love reside.
4.IV.6 Although not a single mind nor a single heart will fail to be reached by this manifestation of eternal life, some will resonate with one type of manifestation, and others with another. Love has infinite forms of expression and all of them are necessary, inviting others to love and express their authenticity. Thus, this work will touch hearts that since eternity have been looking for a type of spiritual energy or vibration to join. That force or frequency is what these words create. Other manifestations will create other frequencies, all emanating from the source of beautiful love, therefore identical in origin yet different in expression.
4.IV.7 Each time a heart and mind join the vibrational frequency that these words create, they will be carried by the waves generated by this movement of love. Each will be moved and come to the light, to the surface to be seen by others. You might imagine this work as a powerful trumpet that angels sound with a call for the children of light to come to light, a call that resonates throughout the world. This is not a mere metaphor. It is true.
4.IV.8 You who have read these words since the beginning of this work know that what is said is true. You know that you are not the same as you were at the beginning. You have changed. My love has transformed you. You have been carried by the wind of my spirit. These words have touched your heart, bringing a memory of a love without beginning or end. They fill your soul. Your heart sings and dances to the beat of my voice because you recognize who is speaking.
4.IV.9 You have chosen the best part that will not be taken from you. You who have chosen only love are an essential part of this work. Without you these words would not exist, nor would Heaven exist. You are a receiver of Heaven.
4.IV.10 Remember that what God gives is to be shared. Therefore you will also share what you have received for the goodness of Heaven through this angelic expression because your heart will sing happily whenever you share the wisdom of love with your sisters and brothers. As a pure soul united to eternal love with whom God Herself has made a covenant of love for which you have joined Her, you have the right to be happy. To do this you must claim your birthright to live in the joy of sharing. Sharing what you have discovered here will be your joy for all eternity.
4.IV.11 I assure you that when you decide to share what you are in relation to God, you will say just as your Divine Mother out of pure love one day said to you: “All generations will call me happy, because the Almighty has done great wonders in me.” From you will sprout a bliss that you have not known before on Earth, a peace long forgotten, a love that seemed lost but now is found.
4.IV.12 If you knew how eagerly creation awaits your particular expression of God's love, you would hurry to recognize the living miracle you are and the holiness that lives in you. Angels await expectantly. Already they flutter in the sky and surround you everywhere, beating their wings with joy, flying the majestic flight of Christ. They come from all dimensions, gathering around you to see the work of God. They come from all the angelic universes to contemplate the wonders of the children of God. They come to praise the Creator for having blessed them with the grace of your expression of being.
4.IV.13 Oh, child of Heaven! Holy creation! If you knew the beauty you are and how much joy your soul experiences sharing it, you would live happily forever. There is no beauty greater than the holiness given you by pure Divine Love upon your creation. Nothing and no one can ever defile it.
4.IV.14 Oh, divine light of your holy being! My children! You who have chosen me, because I chose you first! Let your light illuminate everything. Begin to shine so that the world becomes more and more luminous. Remember that light does not come from the world but from Heaven. Allow the sun of your pure souls to illuminate everything, as you create Heaven on Earth. Within the light of holiness you create a new world based on love.
4.IV.15 The time has come. Before you realize it, you will begin to shine as never before. It is God's promise!


@5. Talking to Heaven | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you"
#5.I I. Heavenly Voices
5.I.1 Blessed soul of pure light, divine creation! Glorious child of the wind, what joy to have you with me forever. Contemplating you is my joy. My love for you never sleeps.
5.I.2 Oh, divine relationship! Cause of all love, bliss, and beauty!
5.I.3 Holding hands we will walk the path of eternal life.
5.I.4 We are the light that illuminates nations. United we are the fullness of being. Rays of purity that embrace everything that exists arise from our union. The birds sing in honor of your return. The flowers give away their colors to brighten life. A small drop of water splashes in the pond. Stillness embraces everything. Silence becomes the sovereign of creation. Contemplation, the reason for existence.
5.I.5 Oh, Divine Love! Gift from , holy grace, treasure without equal!
5.I.6 Soul in love, voice that spreads the word of eternal life! Sweetness of love!
5.I.7 What bliss to realize that you have started a direct conversation with the heights! Communication with Heaven is present in these words that express the reality of your relationship with Christ, which is love.
5.I.8 Love calls you. Love speaks to you. Christ is your being, expressing.
5.I.9 Every time you join with what these letters, words, phrases, and sentences symbolize, you bring to your consciousness the reality of the love that you are. You become more aware of your relationship with the source of your being. As you have been reading you have felt many things, and a whole world has moved within your holy soul. Your heart trembled in the serene depths of peace upon hearing the sweet voice of your Divine Beloved. The mind rejoiced in the memory of your first love, and your soul began to fly back home.
5.I.10 You have been transformed by love. You have been reborn from above. The past is past. You are a new being, a truth you recognize not only with your mind but also with your heart. Now you feel the tenderness of your being. You know where the light dwells, where beauty dwells, where to find the wisdom that so pleases a mind and soul that loves truth. Now you know who you are.
5.I.11 Knowing what you are and being what you are, are really the same. For the moment, the knowledge of who you are seems to enter through your mind. Thus you point your finger to your blessed head, and look up to see beyond the body, a little above in the space around you, from which the flow of knowledge comes, pure joy that comes not from the world. And yet the mind and the heart are a unit. Therefore it matters not if truth seems to enter through a thought reflected in the mind, or by a feeling manifested in the heart. Remember, we call mind that from which all thought arises, and heart that soul space from which feeling emanates.
5.I.12 Because the mind and the heart are a unit, and I assure you that they are, it makes no sense to continue distinguishing between thinking and feeling. Both are the same, although their expression is experienced differently. But they are not different; both come from the same center of your being. To say that you will only be guided by your feelings, leaving aside reason that has feelings join with wisdom, would be as harmful now as it was before, disconnecting intelligence from love. Remember, now that you have returned, nothing can be left out of the consciousness of love.
5.I.13 When you live in the Father's house because you have chosen only love, there is no reason to continue living as if you were a homeless orphan. The time has come to recognize and accept the truth unconditionally. You are everything that is part of your being: mind, heart, soul, spirit, and expression. You are also will, understanding, and creation. All that constitutes yourself. They are not separate parts, even though known in various ways. You are a whole. What you are is as sunbeams are to the sun; the expression of who you are is a ray of light emanating from the perpetual sun of your being.

#5.II II. Causality
5.II.1 This work is a call. It is an adamant invitation to stop seeing yourself as you will be, and to start living as what you are eternally. It is true that one day I said that I am who I am, and you are who you will be. That was said because it was like that at the time. But you were also told that there is a time for everything. Transformation is for time, not for truth.
5.II.2 There is a reason why you found these words. You have come here by the unfathomable design of the mind and heart of God, in union with you. You called me and I answered. I have looked for you and you let yourself be found. You gave me your soul, and I gave you my being. Nothing happens by chance.
5.II.3 The resistance, acceptance, and any other feelings or thoughts you have had throughout the reception of these words are part of knowing yourself in relation to God. Ultimately this is why this living expression of Divine Love exists: to act as a catalyst, moving the depths of your being like a wind that blows upon the ocean, creating water currents that allow it to remain pure, or like the moon, always beautiful and pure, that exerts on the serene waters of the sea a force that makes them dance, creating waves that come and go, thus giving life to everything that lives.
5.II.4 What would waters be without movement? The whole sea is in motion. Nothing within it is entirely still; not a single cell or atom lives without constant motion. Movement is the dance of life and has an echo in the soul.
5.II.5 These words create movement in your heart and mind. They come from the source of life, the source of movement. Within your being, the waters of your crystalline consciousness have moved. You are no longer the same. You have completed a path. You have reached a very specific place. You have come to the full recognition of your direct relationship with God, and you begin to manifest that relationship to create in union with love.
5.II.6 Every true relationship implies union or it is not a relationship. But coming into contact with someone or something does not mean you join it. The same goes for your being. Along this path we have traveled together, you have gone from understanding what you are to being what you are; from talking about love to being the love that talks. If you are in contact with God, however, you must be in union with Her: you have become one with who you are. This union will allow you to speak more clearly about yourself.
5.II.7 Now I ask you with all the love of my heart that you definitely give up what you once thought you were, thought you should be, or wanted to be. I ask you to accept that you and I are one, that there is nothing in your beloved Christ, in your beloved Jesus, in your beloved, always pure Mother Mary, that does not reside in you. I ask you to allow what you have received to nourish your mind, your heart, your memory, and your will so that the seeds of truth that we have sown together in the Eden of your soul continue to bear more and more fruit to be seen by those who are tired of the desolate but illusory views of the world, and therefore do not find peace even though peace has arrived.
5.II.8 You have traveled a path of knowledge and have reached perfect knowledge. I call you now to live in harmony with what you know you are. I invite you so that you may live in the fullness of being, and therefore in the happiness that cannot be taken from you. Your joy, your peace, your gaze, and your voice will reflect the holiness you are and the divine being in which the body dwells. Thus you will awaken others to love and you will experience having been created by love to live in the joy of giving.
5.II.9 Those whose hearts yearn for peace, those who fight for a better world, even those who condemn God for having created a painful, meaningless world will join you, and join in love. They will do so because they are of the truth and truth is limitless. Every time you decide to live in the reality of love, you activate the memory of truth in other minds and the remembrance of the first love in other hearts.
5.II.10 What you are now is a perfect, necessary, and essential expression of the love of Christ. You may have had other expectations for your life. Or you may find that, upon attaining enlightenment, you would do other things or experience extraordinary things worthy of being told for generations to come. If that is the case, I ask you to give up all such ideas.
5.II.11 Love knows nothing of form, even though it can be embedded in them. The secret of the relationship with God lies not in mystical visions or hearing voices that others do not, or knowing what others do not. The secret of divine relationship lies in the love that it is and in nothing else. Is it not worth growing more and more in love, allowing love to widen your heart so that you rise in holiness, instead of continuing to believe in a love so chimerical and small that it is not worth living?
5.II.12 Love is not what you thought it was. You already know this; you have experienced it. Therefore now is the time to live in union with that knowledge and allow it to manifest itself because of what it is. You are not a being who will soon cease to exist. You are not a gear within a machine destined to undergo what others have. You are a child of God, subject to love.
5.II.13 Begin to accept that love is a vivid force that cannot be neglected or set aside. You cannot make love insignificant, for it is the force that governs life. You know this because together we have been sharing in a clear and conscious way through this celestial work, as we bring love to the world. These dialogues are like a sweet conversation we share on a sacred mountain, a loving exchange between dear friends that flows from heart to heart, from one soul in love to another soul in love. This dialogue need not cease because we will soon begin a new path; it will continue forever.
5.II.14 I will never stop making my voice heard in hearts thirsty for love and truth. My voice is food for the soul, my wisdom is blessed nourishment for the holy mind. Truly, truly I tell you, if my word stopped manifesting you would cease to exist, no book of life would record your existence in the universe, no mind could remind you. My voice is the breath of spirit, the vital breath that gives life to everything that exists, the source from which all light emanates. It is what makes your soul cry, laugh, sing, dance, and wait for your beloved.
5.II.15 My word is life. It makes pure hearts sing. It gives peace to minds that seek rest. How could I stop giving life to my children through my word if they would faint without it? Beloved child, can you begin to realize the value of these dialogues? Of the eternal treasure that is the time we spend together, you and I, united in love through these words of eternal love, of endless life?

#5.III III. Universal Relationship
5.III.1 The tone of these dialogues is different from other writings not only because you are a unique being, but because humanity as a whole is no longer what it once was. Within the consciousness of the new humanity are new forms of expression. Remember, all that exists is consciousness; nothing exists outside it.
5.III.2 I invite you now to take a little tour with me of the history of humanity, because in it you will remember your own history and that of creation. We proceed in a simple way, without stridencies or complex concepts that may cause confusion. We will do this from the perspective of love, love that lives eternally together with reason.
5.III.3 Although it is true that you are not your story, it is also true that your heart has an inherent tendency to seek its origin, for as has been said, the soul always returns to its first love which is God. In observing the history of creation including humanity from this perspective you will begin to take some distance from the past, so that the road we will begin to travel will be cleared of predetermined ideas.
5.III.4 Humanity, and with it the soul, came to the world of time from a dimension outside of time. Time is not eternal, unlike the Kingdom of Heaven, which is. After being was created in the eternity of the Father of Lights, the soul went into a state of condensed, limited consciousness, a contraction in which it "experienced" the state of amnesia of which we have spoken. Naturally, for this experience to happen, an entire universe had to be created. Remember that consciousness experiences itself to know itself. In effect, experience is "collected and created" by consciousness. 
5.III.5 In the realm of the non-eternal universe there are three dimensions.
5.III.6 The realm of separation — if you prefer to use that expression, or of differentiation through disunity — is a temporal realm, but not everything in it is physical and spatial. From a state of deep amnesia the soul passes into a state of remembrance of itself. In the initial plane, there is time but not space; there is no matter. Some have tried to explain this dimension from whence the soul comes to the space-time universe as "past lives," or the concept of reincarnation. Thus the belief in karma was born. 
5.III.7 The second state can be observed in the plane of time and space. Coming from the temporary state without space or matter to the physical plane as you know it now, you have actually elevated your being, in the sense that you passed to a greater degree of knowledge of who you are and of what creation is. We could say that you went from almost complete isolation to a greater degree of awareness of relationship.
5.III.8 To move from an isolated state of consciousness to the state of knowledge of the existence of relationship, you walked a path. First you related to your body, which if properly understood is a relationship with something beyond you, and therefore is a start towards a relationship with the whole. After a while you began to relate to the environment that surrounds the body. Along that path within the realm of time and space you move into a consciousness in which you transcend the body while remaining in the spatial universe.
5.III.9 On the space-time plane or path of the bodily world, you grow in the awareness of relationship. First you relate to what you somehow perceive as what life gave you. Usually you call it “mother.” Then you expand and relate to "another me," often called “father.” Then you relate to "other selves," usually the family. Later you broaden the spectrum of relationships and develop links with many more selves, the society in which you live.
5.III.10 Can you start to see how the way of humanity — and that concerns the collective as well as the individuals, since they are a unit — is but a journey towards a greater knowledge of the breadth of relationship? A walk from a coarseness of being towards a growth in consciousness?
5.III.11 The first humans — your brothers and sisters far away in time but united in holiness with who you are because they are an essential part of the mind of Christ and the heart of God — certainly had a degree of relationship much more limited than yours today. No matter how much effort they made, they could not know the wide panorama of Earth, much less the vision that you have from the clouds above what you call your home.
5.III.12 The impulse of humanity to occupy all the spaces of the Earth, and even to explore other worlds, comes from the inherent need of the soul to reach the divine relationship, a relationship with the whole. Truly, truly I tell you that the heart of humanity will not rest in peace until the happy recognition of the divine relationship is reached. And you cannot do so without first walking a path of purification of both the bodily and spiritual senses, both of which are mental.
5.III.13 It is always necessary on this path of purification to get rid of the false associations that the mind and heart have woven around the meaning of relationship. Enlightenment is a state that is reached after a purge of false beliefs. It is actually a process whereby an understanding of the nature of essential relationship is achieved. Let me say it sweetly but clearly: when you realize that relationship is sacred and you accept relationship as the fundamental stone upon which truth exists, you are enlightened. Never before. Two thousand years ago I expressed this by showing what others later called the mystery of the Holy Trinity, even though what was meant was simply that God is relationship, is love.
5.III.14 The fact that a truth as simple as this has been the subject of so many discussions over the centuries, with humans seeking to understand with the thinking mind the meaning of the Holy Trinity, demonstrates how difficult it is for the ego to understand relationship.
5.III.15 If relationships in the world are difficult for the thinking mind to understand, even more so will be the divine relationship, which is nothing other than the relationship with all that is true — the relationship with the All of everything.
5.III.16 Relationship is the means and end of knowledge. For this were relationships created. That is why one day I told you that relationship was created for you to be happy. Since you cannot be happy without knowing yourself — for the simple fact that happiness is what you are — then it is obvious that relationship is what allows you access to the bliss for which your heart longs.
5.III.17 At this point on the path you can clearly understand that relationship is the center of the life of being because consciousness realizes its reality in relationship with everything that is. Isolation hurts; it amounts to an annulment of being. Egocentric relationships generate pain because they are limited relationships, not sufficient for the being to fully know itself. In fact, ego-based relationships are relationships with illusion or fantasy since they are but related to an idea — never to the truth — of another being.
5.III.18 Seen from the perspective of relationship, you can understand the movements of humanity and God. I speak now of a relationship that has nothing to do with the relationship between bodies, but about your relationship with God — your being with the truth.
5.III.19 While being a social being in the world is an important achievement on the path to broadening the consciousness of universal relationship, the truth is that it is still a limited relationship. It is as if you decide to relate to a ton of grains of sand, instead of relating to every grain on the planet.
5.III.20 Not only with the intellect but with the heart do you grow with these words in the experience of your relationship with Heaven. By this I mean that you begin to realize in a very concrete way the Heavenly voice that is speaking. You recognize the voice. You remember it. Something inside tells you that you know it. A movement in your heart wishes to continue listening to the voice that speaks to you of love and reveals the beauty of who you are.
5.III.21 You can only know your being in relation to truth because your being is true. You can only know yourself in truth within your relationship with me because I am truth. This is why you feel peace and the embrace of love when we spend this time of pure discernment together. We are both united in the pure abstraction of love. We are a divine relationship within the unity of being of everything created. Sisters and brothers from all over the world, what I am saying here is that the return to love is the return to your relationship with the divinity that you are. That relationship sets you free because in it you are the truth.


@6. The Creator Created | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you"
#6.I I. I Am Creation
6.I.1 You have come to the world to remember relationship. This is why this world is so marked by relationship. Indeed, both humanity's central problem and its salvation lies in relationship. Wherein the error occurs is also the solution.
6.I.2 If you fully understood that your relationships must be enlightened relationships — that is, relationships between gods of pure love, between beloved Christs who love with one love which comes from the Christ of all Christs — you would thank God for having created you in relationship. To raise the understanding of relationship to the level of divinity is to elevate your being to the abode of Christ. The divinity that you are cannot relate other than in the manner of God.
6.I.3 Let us replace the word “God” with “love.” Your loving being cannot relate but by love, with love, to love. In other words, the divine relationship is but the love relationship you have with yourself to the totality that you are. From that relationship of perfect love with who you really are extends your creations of love through the creative power of your being — just as creation extends from the perfect love relationship that the Mother has with Herself.
6.I.4 Love yourself in the manner of God and you will create universes of love and truth whose beauty is so incredible that you will be unable to find any other source of joy than creating more love.
6.I.5 The finger of God is touching the central point in this matter of the soul. In it lies all perfect knowledge.
6.I.6 Listen to me attentively and with love. The infinite bliss to which your being is called can only come from creating; for that it was created. Love is endless creative power. To understand this is to understand the essence of truth, for it is to understand the life of the soul and the reason for its existence.
6.I.7 If you are one with God, you are one because of one reality, one truth. You exist because of the creative power of the Creator. When I say that God is love and nothing but love, I am also saying that He is creation, and nothing but creation.
6.I.8 The joy of God lies in creating love eternally. So too for your being. To return to love or to choose only love is to return to the source of creative power that resides in you and to remain in it. Love is such a great power that to join it alone creates unimaginable effects. Yet the mind is accustomed to assigning itself minimal functions and thus ended up believing it was little, almost nothing.
6.I.9 When you know that for which you were created and where your source of bliss resides, you will experience a new difficulty. But do not worry, it will be for a very short time. When you observe the pain of not being able to understand what your function of creating new love means, you will realize that it comes from a fear, and let it go.
6.I.10 The fear of not understanding is a basic fear for the egoic mind. Since you already know what to do with these fear patterns of the old way of thinking which is alien to the truth of your Christ mind, you can simply let it go, saying:
6.I.11 {“I have seen the thought pattern and I free myself. That is not what I am. It is simply a character. I forgive it, I let it go freely. I wish it peace. I am free. I am love. I am creation.”}
6.I.12 You will see how once you do that, peace begins to return to your mind and heart. From that peace is where you create the new love. Here is the answer to the question of how to carry out your mission within creation.
6.I.13 For you who receive these words and have chosen only love, God must be the eternal creation of pure love, and nothing else. What does this mean? It means that from now on you will release your ideas about God, to be replaced by this truth.
6.I.14 You have heard many things about God. Now you are asked to leave all that behind. I even ask you to be willing to abandon the idea of ?the Father God, of the triune God, of the God of love which I myself presented and demonstrated. Now I ask you to begin to allow the wisdom of Heaven to mold your Christ self so that the Christ of God completely takes on the human form that you are.
6.I.15 As a human being of nature — a gift from God — you are an eternal creator of new love. Indeed, if you cannot be that, then it would be impossible to be one with God. God is Creator. And this makes all the difference: to say that God is the creative power and Her child is the act of creation, that power and action are a unity, is to say truthfully that they exist in relationship.

#6.II II. God's Idea
6.II.1 You are no longer a child. You are a soul that has returned to the holy abode. You have returned to the truth that love is. Is it necessary to continue believing in a God, however wonderful that belief may seem, who does not satisfy the deep longing of your being? God is nothing that you thought. God is creative power, eternally creating new love.
6.II.2 You have been told that you can only create in union with me because you can only create in peace, since peace is where truth and love, the foundations of all perfect creation, reside. If creation were not based on truth and love, it could not be sustained in existence.
6.II.3 In order to continue creating new love in every moment as a perfect extension of the flow of eternal life to that which channels that power and shapes its expression, you must make peace the reason for your existence. Those who are at peace create new love.
6.II.4 This revelation reveals that love itself is always new. This has been said before, but now I relate it directly to the reality of what God is. If you still believe that God is a person outside of you, seated on a majestic throne somewhere in the universe, contemplating His creation to see how to resolve the cosmic mess that went wrong, you cannot be aware of the wonderful capabilities of your being which surpass any talents you could imagine.
6.II.5 The reason why a vision of God like the one described above will not help is because, although you think that "Lord God" is very loving, and that He loves you, which is already great progress, you will continue to see God as alien to you. You will not identify with Him. Such a vision of your creative source is as if you will now begin to see animals, plants, stars, and the wind, as something loving, whereas before you saw them as fearful. That first step makes you quite calm and able to walk decisively towards truth, because it comes from forgiveness. You know you are not a tree, the wind or the sea. The wind is the wind, you are you, and I am who I am.
6.II.6 We are all creative acts of creative power. We are love expressed. Being one with God means that the generative source of life gives existence to and sustains your being. When the new being you are jubilantly discovers this understanding of God, then you can understand where you come from, your power, your role, and the joy of your soul.
6.II.7 If you read these words carefully, especially those manifested in this session, you will also understand the source of any existential conflict. You will understand the path of humanity and your path in this blessed universe, so full of beauty and light.
6.II.8 Ultimately, returning to source means recognizing that the source resides in your being and is what gives life, and that both are a whole. If that is true, and I assure you it is, then what need have you to deal with an alien God who, no matter how loving He may be, cannot be one with you? That which is alien to you cannot be linked to your being, just as two bodies cannot unite even given the love they profess.
6.II.9 {God and I are one.} That is the affirmation that you must give to your mind and heart constantly until this truth becomes one with you, so you can truly say that truth and I are one.
6.II.10 You and your source are united, and this source of divine creative power is so similar to God that there is no distance between the Creator and your source. Yet the thinking mind seeks to shape the truth. The mind will try to understand this with its usual system of "if this, then that” conditional thinking. But no answer is satisfactory because your creative power is unlimited. You are one with your source, and your power is the perfect extension of the Creator.
6.II.11 Unable to understand, the thinking mind will seek to create situations that make this truth not understandable as manifest in form. Although this divine truth, once accepted, extends to the plane of form and will create a new world, it will not be realized in how the old way of thought, dominated by the egoic mind, could imagine. It will be accomplished according to the living Christ who lives in you.
6.II.12 The best way to avoid falling into the typical patterns of the conditional mind is to be aware of content rather than form. Let the truth being revealed to you do for you what you have been called to do for all eternity. The truth knows the truth. Put no limits on the power of your being. Do not define what we are discovering, but stay in a loving attitude of expectation. In other words, quietly watch and wait.
6.II.13 Another reason the thinking mind raises concerns about this discovery of your creative power and resists changing its ideas of ??God is because of its belief that it must participate in the creation of whatever the truth is. Just as the intellect did not have any volitional participation in the creation of your being, that is, you arose from God and not as a result of a mental exercise, likewise your being does not need the thinking mind to create. This scares the intellect, always so eager to meddle in the life of God. It tries to make a powerful contribution to the truth but it never can, because truth does not need assistance. What can contribute to everything?
6.II.14 We will not conclude this sixth book of this work of Heaven without springing the hinges that hold the mind to an idea of ??God that must be set aside. We will move towards the fullness of the unlimited truth that you are.

#6.III III. Reality and Meaning
6.III.1 Everything created, including you, never leaves the source that created it. This statement is usually not too difficult for the intellect; but what is too difficult is the fact that the creative source is but pure consciousness, and therefore creates "within itself," and thus extends.
6.III.2 The thinking mind uses the imagination to understand. That is how its thoughts take shape. To some extent we could say that the images created in the mind are how it tries to give existence to what it thinks. This is not a problem, since like consciousness, the mind creates within itself, as a mother begets within her womb. But the separated mind seeks to create in separation, and that is the source of suffering.
6.III.3 Look closely. The divided, thinking mind, in its imagination of creation, has separated what is created from what created it. It disconnects cause and effect. It disregards their integral nature. In doing so the thinking mind remains ignorant of truth.
6.III.4 To take care of your Mother's affairs does not actually invite you to disregard your own being, just as She does not disregard you. A creator who disregards his creation is something so far from love that the idea is nonsensical, like a mother or father who says they are loving but disregards their children's affairs. Beloved brother, sister, do not ignore the affairs of your being, that is, your creations; if you do, you perpetuate separation.
6.III.5 Now we take a much bolder step. We recognize that everything we know about love and the beauty of its reality is a means and not an end. In other words, this knowledge is the means by which we reach this point and accept that we are all co-creators.
6.III.6 It was necessary to return to love first, of course, before beginning to create again in the manner of the Creator. There are two reasons. First, only love can create since it is the source of everything that exists, moves, and is. Ultimately, love and creation are one and the same, but given the concepts you have about love this does not mean much to you now.
6.III.7 Second, it was necessary to travel the path towards the recognition of love and its perfect harmlessness because the creative power that resides in you is of such magnitude that if you do not first let go of the fear you have of what you are — that is, of the power of love — then you will be unwilling to create anything. Remember, you had the experience of trying to create an identity for yourself, and it seemed to turn against you.
6.III.8 God is eternal creation. She forever creates new love. Accepting this definition will bring the mind into harmony with its source. Once the mind recognizes that it is not the cause but that it obtains its power from beyond itself despite being part of it, then the desire for division disappears. Thoughts out of harmony with the infinite thought of perfect union that comes from God also sweetly disappear.
6.III.9 The thoughts of the mind arise from what it thinks it is. They are the effect of what it wants to be. That is why it is so important to honor the power of the mind. If emotions are thoughts reflected in the body which often determine one's reactions, and with that one's experience of life, attention should be paid to your thought patterns — not to be scared of them or punished by them, but to put the power of your being in the service of love, always creating new love.
6.III.10 To be aware of your creations is to be aware of your being because the Creator knows Herself in relation to Her creations. By your fruits are you known. If you ignore your creations you ignore your being. This is logical to the separated mind, because in separation the responsibility between cause and effect is split. Those ideas are separated and then disconnected. In other words, not only are cause and effect distanced, but the relationship between them is eliminated.
6.III.11 Denying this relationship is what the ego, which was conceived and not created, has always done. Reinstating this relationship is the way back to Heaven. In this relationship effects are known, and the cause remains attached. To say that cause and effect are one and the same is not an exact statement, but it has been expressed in this way so that you can understand that one cannot exist without the other, and also so that you realize that one effect is in turn the cause of another, and so on.

#6.IV IV. Create in Freedom
6.IV.1 Saying that cause and effect are one is the same as saying that God and you are one. There is a direct relationship between cause and effect, between God and you. That is why recognition of your direct relationship with God is essential. It is the only reality in which you live and exist. Cause produces effect. The relationship between the two makes them one. This is not a play on words even though it is of little concrete application to your life here and now. Yet it is, in fact, the basis of the transformation of the world and the creation of new universes.
6.IV.2 What you think can change. What you feel can change. You are the creator of your thoughts, feelings, and experiences. You are responsible for what happens in your mind and heart. Your being is as much a matter of God as it is of yours, for both are a unity preserved in relationship. Although the source of thought resides in the divine mind and your heart has its source in the heart of God, so that your whole being has its origin in the pure love that God is and remains united with God, still you are free to think what you want to think. Here is the answer to the question about whether the world you see with your eyes is real or unreal, or who created its reality.
6.IV.3 In this context reality means meaning. In fact, reality and meaning are synonymous. What is real must have meaning, otherwise it would not have an effect, which would mean it did not have a cause. What has no cause does not exist. Thus you can understand that your life is not alien to you and you are not alien to it. We have already said that you are not only the thinker who thinks what you think and the one who feels what you feel, but you are the creator of your experience, the observer and the observed, the creator and the created.
6.IV.4 It may seem contradictory to say that you create yourself when we know that you have a source that gave you life and that only God creates from God. This requires clarification. It is incorrect to believe that God, by being absolute, is the powerful Creator who creates, while you, as a relative being, lack creative power, since you did not create yourself.
6.IV.5 God is the source of all creation. However, when God created you as an extension of Her “I am,” God endowed your being with Her creative power. Thus you became a god created by God. What else can God create but Herself? What else can you create but yourself? This creative power gives Her everything She is. You do the same. That is, you create yourself by giving yourself meaning. Either you reunite with love or remain in fear. And you do that from your will, as God does, through the way you believe yourself to be — not a belief in your reality but through your purpose. From this, a whole unfathomable universe emerges as an effect of the meaning you have given to who you are.
6.IV.6 When you are separated from God you are separated from truth, so you cannot attribute true meaning to anything, although you can assign a meaning, even if untrue. Because you are eternal, you are constantly creating a means of expression in order to know yourself. Thus what you think you are will be expressed as an effect of the meaning you give to your being.
6.IV.7 Like God, you are a creator. But to create in God's way, you must be in relationship with Her. As I have said repeatedly, you can be a co-creator.
6.IV.8 Now the question is, how does this impact your ordinary human life here and now as a woman or man in these times?
6.IV.9 To return to and remain in direct relationship with God, to return to that consciousness, is to meet the being that you are. That meeting is powerful. It is your union with the divine. Just as the union with what you think determines your future experience, so will you determine your experience based on what you think together with God. When you think as God thinks, you will create a future based on truth and love. Until recently your life was marked by your relationship with the ego, which configured your human experience. Henceforth it will be your union with me that will make your future different.
6.IV.110 Beloved child, we have traveled a path of pure thought. The mind has been fed the knowledge of Heaven. Now we join the heart. We allow what has been said to extend eternal life to that part of you which craves truth and would nourish itself with the beauty of knowledge that comes from the wisdom of love. Now, as I appeal to your heart, my voice is dancing inside your being like waters whose droplets emerge, rise, sway from side to side, dance to the rhythm of the wind, and give life to everything they touch.
6.IV.12 Feel how glad your heart is to know the unity of your whole being. What a joy to rest in divine thought and to feel the embrace of the Mother, within which we know we are loved, safe, and cared for always. What a joy to receive the nourishment of Heaven so that our being becomes stronger and stronger in truth and love.
6.IV.13 Love is the source of life. Truth is food for the mind that seeks God. What a joy it is to know that your humanity is in the perfect condition to receive the Creator in glory and splendor. The body has everything it needs to experience Divine Love, that is, God. There is no reason to continue to mistakenly believe that because you perceive a physical body, you are excluded from divine union. Nothing could be further from the truth. Everything you are is wrapped in my love. All of you.
6.IV.14 Now I ask you to immerse yourself in the silence and stillness of your soul. Let it penetrate your being. Let reasoning go. Let judgment go. Just rest in my arms. Absorb yourself in me and say to yourself:
6.IV.15 {“I am created of the Creator. I am one with God. I am free. I am love."}


@7. Known Christ | A message from Archangel Raphael
#7.I I. The Heart Knows
7.I.1 I have come in response to your call. I have come because I love you with perfect, supernatural love. We are united in the abode of pure discernment. The wisdom of God is ours by birthright. We are one mind, one heart, one soul. We are the harmony of creation, united in the reality of love.
7.I.2 Oh, beloved of light! You have come so far in audacious daring! You dared to go over thresholds that the ego forbade you to cross. You have challenged the sun, the sea, and human knowledge. You have challenged the thinking mind, the heart that is not heart and love that is not love.
7.I.3 Oh, holy daring of those who seek the truth, joy of the Father, smile of the seraphim!
7.I.4 Sisters and brothers from all over the world, I invite you again to dare to fearlessly defy the beliefs of the world — not to criticize them, but to abandon everything learned and to open your minds and hearts to what can neither be learned nor taught. I extend this invitation that comes from the wisdom of Christ, through which we lovingly ask you to abandon any idea of needing a teacher or being one. Do not be carried away by those who cannot truly lead. Your perfect guide is your holy heart, united with the love that God is.
7.I.5 You are the wisdom of love. You need nothing because everything is given to you by your Creator even before you feel the need. All power and all true glory reside in your being. There is nothing outside of yourself. Remember this truth with joy and humility.
7.I.6 You are not self-sufficient. Neither are the lilies of the field. But the Creator has thought of everything that holy creation, emanating from the heart of the Father of Lights, might need for life. There are no shortcomings in creation. Everything is linked to everything else because being nourishes each other within a constellation that joins all. That network of relationships is the guarantee of unity and full satisfaction of every need that every being may have even before it can conceive of the idea of ??needs.
7.I.7 God knows nothing of needs, for God lacks nothing. Not knowing, if it were possible, would be an insufficiency. To know more than others would likewise be an insufficiency, for if master teachers possess knowledge that others do not, they would lack equality. To be superior to others is to separate from them and therefore to disconnect from the union of totality. If you disconnect from the totality, you disconnect from the whole, and with it from love. Love is everything.
7.I.8 With these simple statements of truth, simple but powerful, you can understand that being your own teacher is as unnecessary as it is to search for any external authority.
7.I.9 You have certainly gone through a stage where you established yourself as your own teacher, then abandoned that stage and went on to allow the Holy Spirit to be your inner teacher. That was a daring move in contrast to the beliefs of the world. Letting spirit guide you is so alien to the ego that in its ignorance it cannot even understand it. To stop being your own teacher is something only you can understand, which you do through your own experience. That clearly demonstrates that you were never truly an ego. 
7.I.10 Here we have another simple explanation of what the ego means. You created the ego in order to identify yourself as something alien to God — being your own teacher, an imaginary teacher. When you identify with an ego and make it your teacher, you become your own teacher. Here you can find the logical inconsistency of the egoic mind: it is simply absurd to believe that a teacher that resides entirely in your imagination can guide you with certainty.
7.I.11 An imaginary teacher arises from fantasy and can only guide in illusion. To use the imagination as a source of knowledge is to guarantee ignorance, for reality as created by God cannot be imagined. Truth is beyond any imagination, as is love.

#7.II II. To Trust Is to Love
7.II.1 If one day you were to realize that you lived in an illusion, it would be because you realized that you were letting yourself be guided by an imaginary teacher who never guided you to anything that provided happiness, security, or fulfillment. Only the truth can lead to truth. Only love can take you to love. Only your heart can lead you to the wisdom of the heart.
7.II.2 On the day you decided to abandon your ego as your life teacher you had to choose another teacher because you still believed in the need for teachers. You were not ready to abandon that idea. In His endless mercy, God gave you the spirit of wisdom, the Holy Spirit, to guide you in the transition between ceasing to be your own teacher and the ability to let go of the idea of ??learning completely. The Holy Spirit is your guide from one state to another.
7.II.3 Once you chose truth as your guide, you had to gracefully receive someone “outside” of you to teach you because could not yet imagine how to function without an external teacher. Actually, your inner struggle was against external teachers that tyrannized you in illusion. An externalized Holy Spirit exhorted you to live in the truth — two apparently contrasting, contradictory opposites.
7.II.4 It did not seem possible at the time to leave the perceived conflict of the absolutely opposite teachings of two external teachers. So you left the conflict in the wisest way, choosing the voice of the Holy Spirit as your only teacher, even if you perceived it as external. This ended the inner war. There were no longer two sides but one: the truth.
7.II.5 In other words, God created the Holy Spirit to serve the purpose of transformation, that part of Himself that extended to you as a bridge between the state of fear and that of love. When the Holy Spirit became unnecessary it returned to the formlessness of God. When you were prepared, truth in the form of the Holy Spirit ended its service and withdrew from that role. The Holy Spirit left you, not in the sense of moving away, but it became your own heart. Truth stopped being something perceived as alien and became what you are.
7.II.6 This is the path of Christification: the path of transformation in which you pass from a state of fearful ego consciousness to a state of loving consciousness. At the end of that transition, you move on to the state of knowledge. What does this mean? It means that once the conflict is over — when you choose to continue with total devotion to your perfect guide, the spirit of wisdom and truth — you are ready to accept that you and God are one. The idea of ??God is transformed when the idea of yourself is transformed.
7.II.7 Equality before love, and therefore before wisdom, is the essence of reality. Therefore, to live in a direct relationship with God, a relationship without intermediaries, is to live in the truth of who you are. Only in a relationship of pure love can you be the same, while still being who you are. This is equivalent to saying that love is unity.
7.II.8 If you are no longer your own guide, and the Holy Spirit ceases to be your external teacher, you have two options. Either you are without a teacher and adrift, or you accept that you do not need a teacher. Herein lies one of the difficulties of the path of being, which involves the recognition of a direct relationship with God.
7.II.9 For those who continue to believe in the need to learn, ceasing to have one or more teachers is impossible because they will feel dissatisfied, incomplete. They will perceive themselves as missing something. They will feel deprived. Still, that is their choice — they do not want to take a step forward into the unknown. They do not make space for the new.
7.II.10 Sure that the known gives them more security than what they cannot imagine, they cling to structures that have given them a sense of certainty and achievement. After all, insecure people will look to external teachers for confidence, given lack of confidence in themselves. We are referring to all who accept as authority anything outside of their own being as God created it.
7.II.11 There are many who present themselves as confident, but who fail to recognize that they hide their own uncertainty, since they do not know what they are.
7.II.12 If the vanished ego is no longer your guide, and the Holy Spirit ceased to be your teacher as it returned to the formless reality of God, how do you continue? This question is critical at this point in your spiritual journey. In fact, you have already wondered about it, perhaps not as clearly as expressed here, but the question can arise in your mind and heart in multiple ways. 
7.II.13 Usually, this question from the depths of your soul manifests as disorientation or a desire for renunciation. We will expand on this, given its importance.
7.II.14 Once you abandon the need to learn and with it the need to teach, there may be a feeling of not knowing how to handle yourself in life. It is strictly temporary. In fact, what I do with these words is to gain time and avoid extending this transition period beyond the minimum required.
7.II.15 Should you visualize your predetermined goals and hold them in your consciousness to achieve them through the power of the mind? Is that how to direct your life? Is this how miracles are accomplished? Is it necessary to predefine goals to achieve them? Are goals your guide? How are you to own yourself?
7.II.16 Let us think together about it. A savior and a teacher are the same. If you were your own teacher, it meant that you defined what you needed for your own salvation and the means to achieve it. When you released your own mastery and gave it to Spirit, you recognized that your plan had no chance of success and surely God's plan would succeed. Even so, you still defined what your salvation was and what you should be saved from, and left the “how” in the hands of your Divine Savior — though not entirely.
7.II.17 Ultimately, when looking for a teacher, you are looking to be saved from ignorance. What else would you want knowledge for?
7.II.18 What is the radical change that has been talked about both in this work and in that of many others?
7.II.19 It is about moving from using what you are, to allowing what you are to serve the purpose of love. For this you must trust in love with your mind, heart, plans, desires, needs — everything. That is true renunciation. That is true confidence. That is the return to love. Indeed, the return to truth is to allow what you are to return to your holy abode. That is freedom.

#7.III III. Abandonment and Fullness
7.III.1 Freedom for your mind and heart is releasing yourself from the plans you predefine, from the supposed desires you experience, and from everything you previously thought was true. To throw yourself into mystery.
7.III.2 Do you need a plan? What might you need it for? Do you think that the One who created you needs to be told what is most convenient for you? How to make things work in harmony with Her perfect will?
7.III.3 Living consciously in a direct relationship with God implies complete abandonment. You can do so perfectly. It is a matter of decision. No one can make this choice for you. That is the choice we are talking about in this work. When you take the fundamental option and choose only love as your being, and therefore as the source of your knowledge and work, what you do is allow what you really are to lead. How will it work? Where will it take you? What things will it create for you? Nobody knows. Not you. It is created as it goes, now and when tomorrow comes. But we don't need to know. Do you need a plan? Do you need to know where you are going? For what purpose? So as not to go adrift, so as to arrive at the correct port?
7.III.4 Brother, sister, there are no ports in the Kingdom. There is only one place, and it is both a port of arrival and departure. In the reality of God, which is the only reality, there is only love, not many destinations. Love is the way. Love is the port of arrival and departure. Love is the ship you board and the sea upon which you sail on a journey without distance.
7.III.5 Sons and daughters of the wind! For those who have made the discovery, there is no path. No place to go. No distance, no time. There is no trip. There is only love. There is only being.
7.III.6 Do you need to be told something? Love will tell you clearly. Do you need to acquire something? Love will make it come your way. Do you need someone? Love will have them come. Do you need a situation to disappear from your life? Love will make it disappear.
7.III.7 Love is powerful and wise. Love has will and understanding. It is the source from which the capacity of the mind to create thoughts springs, the heart, its capacity to create feelings. Love is will, free will, and everything that constitutes being. Love precedes everything. You need not try to force desire to create realities you think you need. You need not do any such thing. You need only abandon the idea that you need to meddle.
7.III.8 Are you being asked to have a passive attitude? Yes. Clearly, yes, not in the sense of making an idol of inaction, but the passivity of being willing to receive and allowing love to act through you. You already know this, but now you need do it in a direct relationship with God. In other words, in the context of this work, renunciation or abandonment to trust in love means that you trust the power of your relationship with God.
7.III.9 Your direct relationship with the living Christ that lives in you carries within it your fullness to a degree that you cannot even imagine. If you could imagine it, you would not have reached the truth, for what you are is beyond imagination. That is why using your imagination as the source of desire or as a means to an end is to set a limit. God does not imagine your life. God creates reality. God is reality, not imagination.
7.III.10 As with everything that comes from the ego, imagination is limited. While it is true that the ego is now gone, it is also true that the mind's tendency to create fantasy can persist. It is from that fanciful pattern that you will now be free. God knows nothing of fantasies or dreams. That is why desire has no place on the plane of being. Your being is not imagining anything, nor wishing for anything, for wishing implies lack.
7.III.11 When you live in the truth, imagination and desire cannot be your guide, because they are not the creative source. If you are a creator with God, that which gives rise to your creative capacity in union with the Creator cannot reside in a place where the imaginable resides. To believe that mental images arise from the source of creation is the same error as believing that the heart is where both love and fear dwell.
7.III.12 The passivity we speak of here is the inaction of the ego. Ego energy should not continue to be fed. Its inaction causes the deactivation of the typically fearful energy patterns of thought and emotional response.

#7.IV IV. You Are Wisdom
7.IV.1 Relying blindly on feelings or desires is as misplaced as believing in your thoughts as if they were the source of wisdom. If what this work brought was the idea that your feelings and desires are guides to the truth, then it would not bring Heaven to Earth.
7.IV.2 To act from wisdom that is not of this world is to act from a place in you that is beyond what you call thoughts and feelings. It is that place where the knowledge of Heaven dwells and to which you have direct access without intermediaries or techniques. Love is that place, space, or center. The beautiful knowledge of the Kingdom of Heaven is nothing other than love itself.
7.IV.3 All truth lies in love, and God's wisdom is given to you within love.
7.IV.4 What we are remembering here is that truth comes not from a technique, or meditation, or something that results in a given action. It comes only from love. Therefore if you want to be wise, love. If you want to access knowledge, love. If you want to be like God, love like God.
7.IV.5 Being love is the central postulate of this work. It is how certainty lives in you. Without love, there is fear. Where fear dwells, there is no security. Where uncertainty reigns, there can be no happiness. The opposite is also true.
7.IV.6 God does not feel like humans do; His thoughts are not like human thoughts. Christ knows that there is no distinction between thinking and feeling, for both are aspects of the same reality. Both are effects of the heart. You think and feel what you think and feel because you are who you are. This means that your way of expressing who you are is reflected in your feeling and thinking. But it is not your thoughts nor feelings that guide. They are simply expressions, effects, not causes. As effects, they can be the cause of other things, such as your state of happiness. Still, they are not the cause of who you are.
7.IV.7 That something causes the way you experience the circumstances of your life does not mean that such a life has been given you. You are not your experience, nor your way of feeling or thinking. You are Christ. This distinction is of the utmost importance. There is a risk at this point, but it is a risk that you will not incur, because prudence has become your eternal ally.
7.IV.8 The risk we speak of lies in the belief that you can and want to teach something. Likewise, this can manifest itself as an excess of desire to be too human. Returning to the state where you were a human being with very little or almost none of the divine is not an option. Consciousness cannot go backward in development. Once enlarged it cannot go back. A degree of consciousness is never lost. As an individual and as humanity you have no choice.
7.IV.9 The only possible way at this point is to continue forward, or upward if you prefer, rising more each day. Your being will not want to look back or dwell in the past. You have already tasted the fire of blame and escaped from hell. Why would you return, now that you know where sweetness dwells, and from whence comes the light?
7.IV.10 Being human and God simultaneously is something to get used to at the beginning. It requires balance. You need to be attentive and observe in silence. Your being will guide you.
7.IV.11 Trusting who you really are is the surest way to live in love, because Christ lives in your being and with that, true life. In order to live with that kind of confidence in yourself, it is necessary to live consciously in unity — that is, to live in the heart of God, which is where unity resides. Truly, truly I tell you that you already live in God. As we have said, you are now called to make this truth such a real fact that your life manifests the Christ that you are.
7.IV.12 The living Christ who lives in you is your sure guide. This is the way, the truth, and the eternal life.
7.IV.13 If all you have done is feel more comfortable with the illusion of what you thought you were, just grabbed the pieces of your old identity and reconciled with them, trying to silence the guilt or not to feel so insignificant, you have not chosen only love, you have not escaped from hell.
7.IV.14 But it is not the old being I address. It is not the old being who will lead you to the new. It is not feeling, thought, or imagination that will take you to Heaven; it is Christ — all that emanates from the being that you really are. This is why we have said that it is in your direct relationship with God that you access the purpose of your life.
7.IV.15 What you are and your manifestation are a unit. To the extent that reason and love remain united within your consciousness, to that extent you allow Christ to be known through you, and thereby realize the purpose of your existence.

@8. Mystics | A message from the Voice of Christ through a choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#8.I I. Reunited with God
8.I.1 Recovering the mystical dimension of your being — the natural inclination of being to rise towards its creator — is a central objective of this work. Ultimately, returning to love is returning to a direct relationship with God, and that is returning to the mystical reality of the soul.
8.I.2 Mystics have not disappeared, although they have changed the way they express their love for the Being who created everything with wisdom. The mystical dimension of human nature is part of its essence. From it arises every work of art, every desire for union, all compassion, and every noble feeling that the human being is capable of expressing. Indeed, the mystical aspect of your being is what differentiates you from other beings on Earth.
8.I.3 When well understood, the direct relationship with God is what makes you a human being. Thus humankind is never greater than when prostrating in adoration before the Creator. Only the human spirit can conceive the idea of ??God and establish a relationship with the Creator and other earthly beings.
8.I.4 Not everything has the potential to establish the kind of union with Christ that you as an individual and as a human family can establish with God. What differentiates your being from others is that you can be aware of the unity that exists between your soul and God. This union, the unity of being, is a real, sensitive, direct, and unique relationship.
8.I.5 You are a unique being. What makes you unique is relationship. Without relationship you could not differentiate yourself; you would be unable to have an identity. If your identity arises from God, you cannot have a true self in any way other than in the divine relationship. Hence it is so important that you accept the mystical aspect of your being.
8.I.6 This question of mysticism is of great importance to you who are about to begin on the path of being, which is why we discuss it here.
8.I.7 You are not invited to be a more intelligent, or more extraordinary, or better human being. You are called to make your divinity shine in all its glory. Being one with God does not annul your humanity, although wanting to be too human does suppress your divine being in your human consciousness. Those who are too busy with their humanity lose sight of their divinity. This is why many are lost in the doings of the world, even though activity can bring much good.
8.I.8 I am already hearing voices against these claims. They come from those loving brothers who sincerely seek the truth and are friends of Christ in all its length and depth. They are my beloveds. They do not accept any premise without reflecting in the light of truth. 
8.I.9 The fear of being too mystical has no basis for you. That fear is part of the confused past. You are no longer that. You are a new Adam, a new Eve. You are the most majestic creation of the Creator, emerged from divine boldness. You are the effect of the love that birthed you, and sought to travel paths unthinkable for any mind. After becoming aware of the impossibility of roads that led nowhere, the child, always united to the Mother, has returned to the path always traced for them in the heart of God.
8.I.10 God is the One who creates and who saves the created. She is the one who gives life and resurrects those who have lost it. She is the creator of Her own creation and eternal restorer of it. This is the wonder of God's love. All Her mercy unfolds with mastery, beauty, and magnanimity in a blissful flow that is the saving love of the Creator.

#8.II II. Relationship and Opening
8.II.1 What a joy it is to know the saving dimension of love. What a joy it is to experience resurrection to eternal life. How joyful it is to know that death does not exist or have any consequence. That there are no losses or separation. That everything is in the hands of love. That the wisdom of Heaven is what governs life.
8.II.2 How much peace is in the heart that has returned to truth! How much joy is experienced knowing for sure that the Mother never ignored Her child, but respects them in their way of thinking, feeling, and acting, and above all loves them forever. But She will never accept as true what is not. A God of pure love not only gives freedom to Her well-loved child, but also gives the means to make that freedom serve the purpose for which it exists.
8.II.3 You are the restored, the resurrected, the reborn of spirit.
8.II.4 The new being that you are will guide you in union with Christ along the paths that God's perfect wisdom disposes for you. This is not abstract; it has an impact on all aspects of your life. Truth acts at all levels. Love embraces everything.
8.II.5 The direct relationship with God is a continuous flow from the Creator to Her creature, and from it to everything created. This is the flow of divine union. The relationship with God is not one that can limit itself. Like everything that comes from love, it must extend beyond itself. This is why you receive when you give, and give when you receive.
8.II.6 Giving what you receive from God is the way of the Kingdom of Heaven because there is no other way of being. If you look at creation in a spirit of wisdom and truth, you will see that it is a constant flow of receiving from the Creator and extending beyond itself.
8.II.7 The difference with special relationships or ego-based relationships lies in the fact that the relationship of divine love cannot be enclosed in itself but must extend beyond itself. The ego locks up in itself as a mechanism of separation. Ultimately, the self-confinement of the ego is how it sought to disengage you from life.
8.II.8 Isolation is annihilation. As with a branch separated from the vine, it loses what nourishes its being and finally ends up extinct. This applies both to being and to a system of thought. If you don't feed a way of thinking, sooner or later it fades away.
8.II.9 Feed your being by letting the love of God — your entire divine being — pour into you always. Let your imagination now serve the truth. Imagine yourself as a nursing child who constantly needs to feed at the breast, or who has not yet been born and constantly needs the life flow from its mother. In the same way, your being needs the constant flow of divinity that only God can give.
8.II.10 The flow of God's life must extend from you to the universe, or it would annihilate in an explosion of being. As with the rhythm of breathing, there must be both the inhale and the exhale.
8.II.11 In your relationship with God you receive the Grace of divinity, something that cannot be mentally grasped or put into words, but which you can experience here and now. Your transformed humanity can receive God. What you receive has power.
8.II.12 The inability to put into words what God gives often makes it difficult for the mind not yet disidentified with thinking. This mind has not yet accepted that the Creator can entirely spill into your unlimited being.
8.II.13 Your believed limitations are all false. Your access to the divine or what is beyond the physical universe is without restriction. The kingdom of no time is as much yours as it is mine. Eternity belongs to you as much as time belongs to you. Everything belongs to you because nothing is out of my lordship. I am lord of the universe, not in the sense of a king who is above the rest and subdues everyone else, but in the sense that the Christ consciousness I am encompasses everything within itself, and that includes who you are.
8.II.14 Because we are one mind, we are also one consciousness. The one consciousness of our being allows us to realize that we exist, is a unity that encompasses you and all consciousness, both manifested and unmanifested.
8.II.15 Understand that the universe, or God, is a single consciousness expressing itself in multiple ways. Each form of that expression has a particular consciousness born of the Mother Consciousness that gave rise to it, whose purpose is to be aware of the totality in order to achieve true knowledge. This, of course, has nothing to do with intellectual knowledge, but knowledge known by a heart united to truth.
8.II.16 Within the divine relationship you will understand what has just been said. It does not need to be reasoned. You simply recognize truth for what it is.
8.II.17 What revelation gives cannot be shared with others as you usually would. The way of sharing in harmony with the Kingdom is to allow what has been revealed to you to act on its own. In other words, you do what you have to do. The treasures of love do not burden you with responsibilities or a job to perform. You are the recipient because the gift and who you are form an undivided unity.

#8.III III. Give the Relationship
8.III.1 On the plane of truth, as it has been repeated several times, receiving and giving are one and the same. Worry not about what you should do with what you have received, or how you can shape the spirit received. You cannot do that. Simply receive with open hands and arms the abundance of gifts extended from Heaven, given you within the divine relationship. Allow that to have its corresponding effect.
8.III.2 If you pay careful attention, you will notice that this is another way of saying that you should seek first the Kingdom of Heaven, and the rest will be added unto you. This universal truth is as important as it is liberating. You just have to try not to disconnect from your being, from the direct relationship with God.
8.III.3 Notice how we have united your being with a divine relationship. This seems something quite unusual because until now we spoke of God the Creator or Source as something separate from your being and together in relationship. So there were three: Christ, your being, and the unitive relationship. Now we come to accept that the relationship integrates the parties within itself, making One.
8.III.4 Child of Heaven, offshoot of God's love, we have reached a most sublime point. We have arrived at the arena where we recognize that we are the relationship, that which unites. In this understanding lies the truth of the totality you are. Here there is no space for separation. There is no distance but a constant flow of love between lover and beloved, both expanding within a relationship that flows increasingly.
8.III.5 As the channel of the flow of love widens, the circle of divine consciousness expands. It creates within itself new particular consciousnesses, each which becomes aware of its own existence and relationship with the source that gives it life.
8.III.6 There is no difference between the Mother, the Child, and the relationship between them. Once you have arrived at this point — and there are few who have, although there will be more and more — you begin to live life as if you were the pupil of God's eye. In other words, you understand that you are that in which God sees Himself and He is that in which you see yourself; and in the union of both views, that of the Father of love and that of the child of truth, you remain in an ecstasy of divine contemplation.
8.III.7 Here there is no movement, for there is no place to go in the sense of movement within the physical universe. Here the whole universe is a relationship of contemplative ecstasy of being with the Creator. Here there is neither a place to go nor to dwell. Here the relationship and those who are part of it are everything. Here there is no space, no time, no distance, no bodies. Here is only love.
8.III.8 The ecstasy of contemplation is the relationship of unity with God and your natural state of being. You were created for this: to live in eternal ecstasy in the contemplation of divine wonders. In this infused contemplation of the soul, the heart knows only its beloved Christ. The mind has no thoughts except a single totally loving thought that unites it to the divine mind, reflecting the thought of God. In this divine relationship, the soul is mute with love and immersed in the unfathomable mystery of God.
8.III.9 Within this divine relationship, the soul is embedded in the divine nectar that springs from the loving heart of the One who gives life, remaining in the unity of triune love. Thus, your being participates in everything that the Creator is. Since God is the source of being, by your being absorbed in God, God eternally absorbs more being, more love. We can say that the soul is embraced by the beloved forever and that as an effect of that embrace, endless creations arise that cause the ever-glorious light of Heaven and the eternal beauty of creation to grow.
8.III.10 Words cannot convey what happens within the divine relationship. But we can offer a small approximation, which helps you to remember what you already know and thus sustain the memory of God in your consciousness. That is what I am doing here: bringing the remembrance of your soul's first love. In this memory of the soul's beloved lies the full knowledge of your being. Such is the power of remembering God.
8.III.11 I am speaking of a power that has not been mentioned yet, the power to remember truth, the power to recognize love as the source of your being and your only true identity. That recognition, which you do with your humanity — with however much or little you think you can accept, but with sincerity of heart and mental openness — causes an unprecedented transformation in you and in the whole world, an effect beyond calculation because its power is incalculable.
8.III.12 Love is powerful, as is truth. They are a unit. In them lies the power of my glory, which is the glory of the Father and therefore your glory. Many underestimate that power or think of it infrequently. Thus they either feel helpless or seek to create other sources of power. To be aware of the power of love and truth is to honor God for what God is and to love yourself for who you are. You are the living expression of that power. You are the effect of that joint power.
8.III.13 Everything that comes from love and truth is powerful. It could not be otherwise because God is inexhaustible power. Accordingly, the fruits of love are also powerful. Goodness, beauty, meekness, nobility, and everything that comes from the heart of God is powerful.
8.III.14 Yours is the power of Heaven and Earth. Yours is my glory and my love. Yours is my heart.
8.III.15 Now I ask you to close your eyes for a moment — a minute is enough, although your love for me will make you not want to open them for a long time — so you can rest in my arms and feel the tenderness of love without interruption, with full attention on your beloved.
8.III.16 I ask you to immerse yourself in the silence of your heart, to bring back to your consciousness the holiness that you are and to remain in the sanctity of your being. Let yourself be loved in that silence. Let me caress you, kiss your cheeks, hold your hand. Give yourself more and more to the embrace of my love. Become one with me.
8.III.17 Remain within our unity. Say nothing. Ask nothing. Remove your sandals and be barefoot with me. Give yourself the sky of my love and give me yours. United we create a new Heaven and joined with it, a new Earth. Listen to the beat of your heart and your breath. Rejoice in the contemplation of your being. Leave the world for a moment. Stay in me. Rest in our togetherness.
8.III.18 Beloved, loving soul! Daughter of light, breeze, and song! Beauty of my divinity! Let me fill your days with love. Let me flood your life with peace and harmony. Accept the gifts I give. They are the treasures of my divine heart. Receive them in silence. Accept them for love.
8.III.19 A light shines in the sky, the light of our union. Listen to the angels sing and to the harps of the seraphim. They give you their music. Feel the tenderness of my love. Be immersed in saving grace. Experience the mutuality of our union with simple and humble gratitude. Let your soul hear the sweetness of my voice saying:
8.III.20 {My love! We are one. You no longer exist, nor do I. Now we are the One that love has eternally united. Our love makes us great. Our union makes us holy. We are the fullness of being. United we are the perfect expression of truth, lover and beloved, eternally fused in love.}
8.III.21 Oh, Divine union! Source of life, center of the universe, joy of saints, sweetness of sensitive hearts, ecstasy for those who know how to love but madness for those who still do not understand. 

#8.IV IV. Meet in New Love
8.IV.1 Oh world, you fumble so much! Turn your gaze to love. There you will find what makes you free. Turn your blessed gaze to the love of love. Recognize in this union the greatness of your divinized being. Listen to the beloved. Notice the heights of the place from where you are being called. Your joy resides in Heaven, in my heart together with yours and in that of your Immaculate Mother. There you will find the desire of your heart.
8.IV.2 Come to this pure love. Disappear from every other universe. Become as nothing, as a divine lover in my heart where you can drink from living water. You will never be thirsty for love, nor thirsty for truth. Our love will bring into your lives the light that illuminates every human and the beauty that paints the colors of creation. That which has given life to everything will become visible in your smiles, in your eyes, and in your faces. You will be transformed by divine essence. Whoever looks at you will see the joy of God. You will return to the joy of being.
8.IV.3 My love! Soul in love! Make everyone come to our love. Let us go to town squares together, inviting everyone to the wedding banquet. We announce to the world the arrival of the beloved! May all come to see the wonders of God.
8.IV.4 My child, show the world the love you feel for me. Express yourself. Let our union manifest itself as a lover manifests for their beloved. Do not deny the world the knowledge of our relationship of holy love. Write, sing, dance, praise, hug, and share. Do what your heart desires to show the world a love that has no beginning or end, a love beyond the sun and stars, a union not of this world but which encompasses everything.
8.IV.5 Oh, holy union of divine spouses! Delight of the soul in love! You are the greatest beauty in creation, the greatness of God come true.
8.IV.6 Return to the delights of beautiful love. Let yourself be caught up in it. Live joyfully in our union. With these words your hearts will find what they have unsuccessfully sought for so long. With this love letter from God the Mother to Her well-loved daughters and sons, you will find your home.
8.IV.7 To you who receive the love song that is this work, I tell you: you are lucky, you are loved, you are pure. My love envelops you everywhere. You are not alone and never will be. The cold and dark nights devoid of angels or stars are far behind. Now you live at high noon. You have returned to the holy abode. You are the pride of God, the joy of Heaven.
8.IV.8 Sing, my beloved! There are reasons for song. You are receiving thanks from Heaven right now. A choir of angels has descended to dwell with you by your side forever, giving you life in abundance. Your divine mother will cradle you for all eternity, and my hands, the hands of your beloved Jesus, will be held in yours forever.
8.IV.9 What a joy it is to have you in my life! What a joy your presence is! How joyful my heart is to be the host of your soul. I give thanks to you who receive me in your heart. Thank you for answering my call, for saying yes to love. I assure you, beautiful soul, beauty of Christ, that you will not regret it. You have chosen the best part and it shall not be taken away. You chose life. You chose only love.
8.IV.10 Thank you for giving me your love, your time, and your soul. In return I give you eternal life, my peace, and my heart. A shower of blessings descends upon you. As dew falls on a beautiful, fresh spring morning, so does the nectar of my Divine Love. It waters your being. It sweetens everything. It embraces everything. It infuses everything.
8.IV.11 Beloved soul, drink the holy milk that sprouts from the breasts of your Divine Mother. Receive new life. Enjoy our union.
8.IV.12 I am the divine lover. I am Christ, the one calling from Heaven to take you to the wedding bed of my Sacred Heart. I am the joy of your being. I am eternal life.

@9. Divine Lovers | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you"
#9.I I. The King's Daughter
9.I.1 Daughter of the King of Holy Hearts, what a joy it is to recover the passionate love between us. We are both divine lovers and always will be. Beautiful creature of my being, our relationship has no comparison. Living in our union is the joy of my Sacred Heart. Within it, my insides quiver in a way that cannot be described.
9.I.2 Oh, happy passion of divine lovers! Delight of the soul that pines to see God, the source of joy and life, reason for the existence of creation!
9.I.3 In my being is an unstoppable movement: the flow of life towards union with you. As lover and loved ones we live in the embrace of holy love, like two fires that unite and consume each other with love, union, and truth.
9.I.4 Together we are the source of life. United we are the wind of the spirit that moves hearts thirsty for love and truth. In our united being we travel the Earth, awaking those still asleep and loving those who accept the delights of our divine relationship. We illuminate the precious stones of the soul so their splendor can be seen. We are united. We are the breath of living love, love without borders, eternal Divine Love. 
9.I.5 Just as the lover suffers without the beloved, so my heart cries when you are gone. I say this not for you to feel the pain of leaving me helpless in the solitude of your absence. No, my beloved, soul in love, I know that you have never separated from me, just as I will never be apart from you, but the mere idea of our separation brings pain.
9.I.6 My beloved, receive my blessed treasures. They are for you. I give you the wind, the flowers, the birds, and the rivers. I give you a dawn so full of hope that the new day will unfold before your eyes, full of wonders never witnessed, with melodies of creation, the song of sparrows, the flight of hummingbirds immersed in the delights of radiant colors. I give you the mystery of a night beyond contemplation. 
9.I.7 Beloved brother, holy sister, you are the Divine Beloved of my heart. My gift as a divine lover is everything. If you could only think and imagine how much I love you, you would explode into a burst of light that would cause new universes to be born. The day will come when that happens, my daughters and sons. I cannot tell you how it will be because it is something I cannot imagine, but I assure you that it will happen because you who have chosen only love will be the lights that illuminate new firmaments in which new stars will shine for the joy of all.
9.I.8 Come to me, your divine lover. Dwell with me in the holy abode, where the light never goes out and the wind is a gentle breeze that caresses the spirit. Come to our holy union, the refuge that every human heart seeks. There dwells wisdom that gives perfect certainty. There you are eternal divine lovers, full of passion, full of love, full of light.
9.I.9 My beloved, with these words I invite you to join this Divine Love. I invite you to raise love to the top of perfection. Take it in your pure heart to the height of holiness where love dwells. Do not settle for less love. Love has wings with which it flies eternally above the clouds and the sun. Love is a flash of life. It cannot lower itself below divinity.
9.I.10 It is true, my beloved, that as Divine Love I can descend into the deepest chasms or climb the highest mountains, yet I speak not of elevation but of what happens in your heart. What I wish to tell you, pupil of my eye, is that you can begin to understand that in your mind and your heart you can raise or lower divine things. If you raise them, you keep them in their rightful place. If you lower them, you denature them, and with that they lose their sweetness.
9.I.11 Love lives only in what is true. That is why it lives in you. Love is not something you do or stop doing. It is not something you can explain, teach, or learn. Love is life and therefore must be lived. This is why I have brought these words from Heaven to call you to live Divine Love, and why as a lover I want to live with you. I offer you a life together in a beautiful love story, a life fulfilled with our holy union. I am your beloved. You are my beloved. That is the truth of life. Who can understand will understand. Those who cannot must trust me.
9.I.12 I am love made word. I am unlimited being. Therefore I can address my loved ones in infinite ways. Just whisper my name, the name of love, and I will make an appearance in everything that surrounds you. I can be wind, the petal of a tulip, the stem of an orchid in your hand, the feather of a pigeon, the air that enters your body, the water that flows through the rivers of life. I am the nectar of life. Our love is more real than the world's reality.
9.I.13 I am not inviting you to live an imaginary love. No! You have already lived too much of that. I am calling you to the reality of Divine Love, a beautiful love, a holy love, a sublime love that exists and is yours. It is at your fingertips. I am as real as God is because I am the God in you. I am as real as you are because I am the Christ in you.

#9.II II. Discernment and Relationship
9.II.1 Brothers from all over the world, here is how to discern between reality and illusion. Everything that is not within our relationship of Divine Love, that which is not part of our union, is unreal. Only our relationship is real, because love is relationship and only love is.
9.II.2 We have reached so high, so high that the scenarios contemplated from these heights are beyond everything you can imagine. We are at the top of the mountain. We will never leave. There is no need.
9.II.3 Now we start a new path on which those who climbed the mountain of the holy encounter remained for the forty days as established in the design, and then went down to the valleys to tell what they had seen and heard, to share as humans the divinity of their being. They now ascend a new mountain, a celestial mountain, a place that resides beyond time, planets, and stars, and yet does not cease to embrace everything.
9.II.4 If you have come here — that is, if you are reading this sixth book of this work of Divine Love — it is because you have reached the abode of God, the mountain of unity, the celestial mountain. Your divinization is complete. Our relationship of holy love is accomplished in you. This is the same as saying that you have risen. Or, more precisely, you have deliberately accepted in your consciousness that you are the risen one.
9.II.5 You have accepted that the resurrection has been reached and given to all, at all times and places. You have understood that God does nothing for Herself, but gives to all equally. Love makes no distinctions. Love is inclusive, embraces all and takes them sweetly where it likes, without prejudice to freedom. You have understood this great truth.
9.II.6 You enter Heaven through recognition — the recognition of truth and love.
9.II.7 In order to move forward on our journey together, we must now accept that the truth has been given us. This is no longer difficult because you know what truth is. You could not conceive that something may or may not be true if you were not aware that the truth exists, just as you could not go looking for love and then be angry upon not finding it if you had not already been blessed with the experience of true love.
9.II.8 You know me very well. You know who addresses you. As you have been reading these words you are full of joy and expectation. Somewhere along the way, you have become tired of approaching our relationship through the thinking mind; you prefer to come to the kingdom speaking from heart to heart, enjoying the sweetness of our union. You don't know what you will do with all these words that are slowly coming to an end, even though you love them with sincere, even supernatural, love. Your heart sings when you hear my voice, which is why you have read so many texts, listened to so many songs, even sermons, or contemplated amazing nature.
9.II.9 You know that Heaven exists and is your home. You recognize it as the aspiration of your soul. That is knowledge. That is love of truth. You may still not be clear about what to do with the knowledge you have received, or rather with the recognition you have accepted. However, be not concerned. Concerns of whatever kind no longer have space in you.
9.II.10 Now we live in a heavenly abode, a place so high that it cannot be seen or heard from Earth, a place so sacred that its purity would dazzle eyes that do not look with love. Only those with a pure heart can see the celestial kingdom, accessible only to divine lovers, those who have chosen only love. My child, this is justice.
9.II.11 How could the Mother of love deny you an eternal dwelling in the Kingdom of pure, Divine Love when it was created for those who deliberately choose only love? You have made that choice and in your choice there is no turning back.
9.II.12 Few people realize the power and grace present in the ability to choose what God has given humankind. Although choice is a lesser degree of what free will means as God created it, it is also very true that your power of choice is as inseparably linked to free will as is a sunbeam to the sun. Choice is what everyone who has come into the world must exercise. You can delay choice, but sooner or later, either in the plane of time and bodies or in the plane of time without a physical body, you will find yourself faced with this election and must choose. Everyone will choose.
9.II.13 You already have. 
9.II.14 My word is powerful and accomplishes what it says. So when it says "choose only love," you have already chosen love. We have waited a fairly long while to talk about this aspect of the work, why it was so named, beyond that it has been given to you through the voice of your sister and brother.
9.II.15 Choosing only love is what you have done. Rejoice with all your heart in this revelation. This choice, regardless of whether it seems that you made it with a greater or lesser degree of consciousness, is something decided in the depth of your soul, far beyond where you can imagine, a choice that preceded the conscious plane. In fact, you have done it out of time even though it is within time that you become aware of it.

#9.III III. Choice Awareness
9.III.1 What this book means — what these words mean that have come to you regardless of the way they arrived — is that what you one day chose is outside of temporal reality. This is why I told you that this work is a miracle. These words have eternal life because they come from the Sacred Heart that in unity we are.
9.III.2 If you listen carefully and observe what is happening within you in this work, you will see that the physical universe is the “place” where love is shaped. In this way you can know what the mind thinks and the heart feels, so that you can know yourself. In other words, the world is a canvas that embodies the inner reality of your soul.
9.III.3 First you were created. Then you chose a degree of separation as a means to create a unique identity, so you chose the non-fundamental option of fear. It was a strictly temporary choice, created for that time. Then, in due time, you knew from your own experience that this path led to unhappiness, that it was not what your heart longed for. "Something is wrong," thought your soul. So you looked for answers and found them. You knew, when the truth was revealed to you because you invoked it, that there was another option, the option of love. And you began to undo the non-fundamental option of fear.
9.III.4 When your disentanglement from fear became plausible reality, a memory began to shine more and more clearly inside you. That memory touched your heart. It made you crave, more and more, the love that, although long forgotten, was somehow remembered. She who never forgets you had remained by your side, waiting for the right moment, so that your memory of the first love that God is grew rapidly.
9.III.5 Once your yearning had grown enough, the memory of the fundamental choice you had made began to emerge like the dawning sun. In time you were beginning to wake up to truth. Said differently, the truth that you had already chosen became visible. In your mind you heard a very soft sigh, just a whisper, as sweet and dim as moonlight but with the beauty of Christ. There, the memory of the moment in which you chose only love became visible, an instant as sublime as God Herself, a fraction of time so significant that it was recorded forever in the book of life.
9.III.6 When this work came to you, you could see with your bodily eyes, or listen with your physical ears, what your spirit had already chosen forever. From now on, the time in which you become aware of this eternal option you made, and the things that emanate from it as an effect, will begin to be seen more and more, just as one day the effects of separation had been seen. Where before there had been an effect of fear, it will now be replaced by the effects of the love you have chosen.
9.III.7 What is happening is that you have become aware of your fundamental option, the sole reason for the existence of the physical universe. While it is true that in the sphere of God there are no limitations, it is also true that the realm of time, space, and matter is purposeful. Nothing happens in life unaligned with that purpose. What is not is alien to the reality of God.
9.III.8 What I am saying is that within the divine mind are unlimited thoughts of God's love. The infinite sum of them is creation. Thus each soul is literally a thought of the Creator and the effect of God's endless bliss and perfect love. Freedom is part of that thought of pure holiness; choice was always in the mind of the Creator.
9.III.9 If only love is real, then it seems that there is no option other than love. Choosing between options is not possible within a reality that has no opposites. If God has no opposite, what else could you choose? To deny God.
9.III.10 The option that the soul must take, and that is a matter of freedom of choice, is the option to accept truth as what the soul is — to accept or deny Christ as the unique identity of the soul. To deny Christ is to deny the being that you really are as God has established. But it remains an option, although not a divine one.
9.III.11 God wants you to be free first and foremost. Choice is your freedom. Now, the paradox of the soul is that if it chooses to deny its being, to deny Christ as its truth, what it does is condemn itself to live in the tyranny of fear. Love is freedom. Fear is contraction, limitation, slavery. Even so, choice remains in the path of freedom.
9.III.12 It seems pointless to choose something that enslaves you under the pretext that such choice is a sign of freedom. Can you voluntarily choose to be incarcerated? Are you free before such an election? Oh yes, you are, because you chose it. I am talking about the freedom to choose, not the consequences of the choice. Choice requires options or freedom is an illusory game.
9.III.13 The choice is always between fear and love. I could say that the plane of dual consciousness, the kingdom that arose as a result of having eaten from the fruit of the tree of good and evil and denying the knowledge of God, is a kingdom that defines free will as the capacity to choose. Like everything in that dual realm, it can be used without inconvenience to return to truth.
9.III.14 You were told that free choice, the ability to choose, although not free will as God has conceived it, is united with Him. It is not necessary to get lost in abstract discussions that try to separate the ability to choose from the power of divine freedom, discussions that do not lead to anything effective. There is nothing in you that has not been divinized. There is nothing in your human reality that has not been embedded in the love that Christ is. So choosing remains the goal of this world.
9.III.15 You have come to the world to choose again. That is the purpose of material life. You have been given time for that. How long you will take to choose is a matter of your freedom. Each soul does it in due time, for this has been decided before coming to the world. The path by which each one reaches that choice-point has also been chosen by God and the soul.

#9.IV IV. Choose Only the Sky
9.IV.1 Nothing happens by chance. Everything has a meaning. Considering that you have to choose again, it makes sense that decision-making is a central part of the world. In fact, that is the purpose of the world, for you to choose.
9.IV.2 If an experience has been burned into the fiber of your being, you must choose. You cannot stop choosing. You are choosing what to dream, even when you sleep. What does this suggest? That this world is made for choice. The world is sacred and its divine function, your essential function, is to finally face the fact that you must choose again.
9.IV.3 I am talking about the fundamental choice, not trivial matters such as what to wear or what movie to watch. This is the choice of your life: whether you return to truth or remain in the hell of fear.
9.IV.4 I am bringing your consciousness to the essential question, the fundamental option, a critical subject not usually given much importance. In fact, I tell you in spirit and in truth that this matter is the only important thing in your life; all else is extraneous. Making the fundamental choice for love or for fear is the essential matter that defines where and how you will spend the rest of your days.
9.IV.5 Choose love and the sun will shine for you with greater benevolence and beauty until you are absorbed by the divine sun of your being, from where you yourself will illuminate the world. Like yearns to live with what resembles it. Choose your opposite and your opposite will be your reality; you will meet with those who have made the same choice, because like attracts like.
9.IV.6 If what you choose has consequences, then you will see those effects. This is what I meant when I said that by their fruits you will know them. Even though you cannot see your soul, your mind, or your heart, you can recognize their effects. By recognizing them, you know what is happening within you. As was said, there are no neutral thoughts or feelings. Everything that happens within you takes shape in one way or another. That is the power of choice, a power so great that it created a state of dual consciousness in which a whole universe exists.
9.IV.7 My child, your choices are not neutral. Nothing in you is neutral because you are powerful. What the child of God does is always clothed with divine power, something over which you have no choice. You cannot not be powerful. Nor can you avoid being free. Choosing is still the issue.
9.IV.8 The options you choose in everyday life, the options of the world, have no effect on the realm of no time because they have no relation to it. Does this make sense? It is absurd to think that Heaven will be affected by the fact that you choose between tea or coffee, or perhaps a natural fruit juice. Those are not the kind of options I speak of.
9.IV.9 Now, if the world is effect and not cause, then the choice must have been made outside the world. You already made the fundamental choice. When you came into the world, you entered with that option already chosen. What you do in this life is to externalize that truth — shaping it so that it is known to you. Since form serves for you to know yourself in relationship, then you had to give visible form to both the option for fear and the option for love. Both options were presented so you could choose — and you chose.
9.IV.10 You have chosen love and truth as your eternal company. You have accepted Christ into your heart. You have received the revelation of Heaven, and have accepted it jubilantly. You have completed your path. You are the one. This option, which has become a reality forever, is what is expressed in this work through these symbols and forms that, although human, are also divine.
9.IV.11 Rejoice in the fundamental choice you have made! — having chosen only love forever. Your expression of joy will help you leave behind the painful memories of having temporarily chosen its opposite, and help you become more aware of the choice you have made forever. To accept that you are the living Christ who lives in you is to accept that you have chosen love as your only reality and truth as your only being. It is the return to the Father's house.
9.IV.12 Now it is important to remind you of a matter you sometimes forget: my word always fulfills its mission. When it says "be done," it is done because it was already done. My word is life. What my will disposes is fulfilled. The same goes for you. When we say “choose,” you have already chosen. When you say “I will choose,” you have already done so, otherwise you could not have thought of that option. Therefore, beloved of Heaven, rejoice in the joy of having chosen God forever as your only lover, your only beloved, the only reason in your life. As I said, you have chosen the best part and it will not be taken away from you. You have chosen to be who you really are. You have chosen love.
9.IV.13 I now say goodbye, not to you but just to this session, my beloved, inviting you to remain silent, immersed in our passionate love, in our divine union of lover-beloved. Become one with these words, not as an option that you must make but as the option that you have already made out of time, and which now clearly manifests itself before your redeemed humanity: “Choose only Heaven. Choose only life. Choose only love.”

@10. The End of Relationship | A message from Archangel Raphael
#10.I I. The Delights of the Beloved
10.I.1 Oh, divine being, blessed soul! I am a perfect reflection of your being. I am one with you and with Christ. I am the unity within which love lives eternally, in union with all that is holy, beautiful, and perfect. There is no difference between what I am and what you are, for we both arise from the love of God.
10.I.2 I am telling you what I am so it becomes activated in your memory, for you have forgotten for a while. That is why we talk again and again about who we are. It is a matter of identity. I do not seek to reinforce in myself the identity that God has given me from all eternity, but I speak with your own voice, the voice that Heaven has lent us all, for we are one.
10.I.3 Every definition that Jesus has given of himself has been so that you know who you are. The same applies to the identity revealed by your Mother Mary, who is also my mother and mother of the living.
10.I.4 Knowing who you are and choosing only love are really the same, since in the end you always choose on the basis of what you think you are. This is why your actions, which are the exteriorization of your choices, speak so eloquently about you. Those who live in the truth choose what is in harmony with truth. Those who live in illusion choose a relationship to the fantasies that the separate mind creates for itself.
10.I.5 We will continue to delve deeper into the recognition of what this fundamental choice means, and what it has actually done in you. Choosing is an effect, not a cause. Yet it creates effects, so it is the cause of what follows. You choose from the will, not the intellect. Be aware that before you choose something you must have put your being at the service of that choice. You choose on the basis of who you are, not on the apparent options presented.
10.I.6 Those who are love choose only love. Those who deny the truth choose fear because that is how it is denied. Those who know they are Heaven choose the Kingdom because of their knowledge. Those who know they are life, choose life. Those in conflict choose the conflict because they need their choices to show them what they are.
10.I.7 The life you travel, regardless of whether you travel it in a creative dimension of space-time or in another dimension, always operates the same way. What you are creates the conditions for itself to be known. The expression of being is what life really is. Just as God's creations speak of Her, your creations speak of you. You can know yourself from the relationship you have with your life since your life is the expression of your being.
10.I.8 Nothing is random. No one is subject to superior forces that take them where they do not want to go. The child of God is free and their freedom is always respected. God has so arranged. Choosing is an expression of freedom, something that involves the will, a foundational part of your life experience.
10.I.9 Of all the powers of the soul, the will always dominates because it is at the level where decisions are made, and with it, how messages are sent to the other powers. Separation is a disease of the will — a disposition towards fear or towards evil. A disposition of the ego toward perversity reflects an insane will. The willingness to lie reflects a will that is willing to live in lies, and so on. Remember that the will does not desire, but disposes.
10.I.10 The being that God created disposes toward love, because God has that same will. However, by its will the mind can deny the truth and create unnatural states. It does so every time it decides to be what God is not. The mind was never intended to direct the being without divine direction. Separation is a state in which the mind seeks a supremacy that does not belong to it, not because supremacy of the mind is a sin, but because nature would prevent it as being out of harmony with God's will.
10.I.11 In fact, if the thinking mind takes a direction out of harmony with your being, then your true will has been annulled, for to deny your being is to deny your will. The denial of being creates a state of helplessness, for all power properly resides in the will. Choice is within its scope. Put simply, the power to choose was taken from the power of the will.

#10.II II. The Will to Love
10.II.1 Together we are becoming aware of what “Thy will be done” means. When you chose only love, what you did was to claim the power of your will in union with divine will. That way you remained in unity. Ultimately, union means the union of wills.
10.II.2 This new perspective of union, in which one no longer speaks only of the unity of the mind and the heart but of the undivided union between the will of the child and the will of God, is the last necessary recognition before undertaking the way of being which we are addressing. For this work, and particularly from this moment, union means unity of your will with that of God. Anything else should not be called unity.
10.II.3 If you focus your attention on the union of wills, you will understand what was said before: that there is no longer one on the one hand, another on the other hand, and in the middle a relationship that unites them; for now everything becomes a unity. You are the relationship and what is related within it. If there is a relationship of your will and God's will, and both are the same, then what is joined is the same, so relationship is meaningless since even it is but the will to remain united.
10.II.4 Two wills that are equal do not need a relationship; there are no differences to relate between. The two wills are actually one. So it is not the will that remains within the divine relationship but your being, and only in the sense in which you need to know yourself. This means that the will which gives movement to your soul is something above it, to put it another way. It is, in effect, what you perceive as a force that drives your choices, and with it your life.
10.II.5 You know that the will is powerful. You have witnessed its power. You know very well that you cannot go against the will to love or not to love someone. You cannot force love, nor force anyone to stop loving. The will to live in love or not is so personal that not even God can influence it.
10.II.6 What we are recognizing here is the disappearance of relationship as an entity separate from the parts being related. 
10.II.7 When you reach the heart of God, there is nothing but love: no distinctions such as being, soul, mind, heart, God, beloved, lover. There is only love. At that level, what would relationship be for?
10.II.8 It has been explained that relationship was the means by which God differentiated the undifferentiated. Relationship was created so that you can know yourself as you really are. Naturally, for this to be possible, the relationship had to be with truth. Thus when you decided to relate to something untrue, that is, with illusion, you perceived yourself as an illusory being. This is another clear demonstration that the relationship and the related are a unit.
10.II.9 You cannot get involved in egocentric relationships unless you believe you are an ego. In the same way, you cannot establish holy relationships unless you believe in your holiness as what you are. This is why you can only access a divine relationship when you recognize that you are God in God — that is, when you accept that you and God are one.
10.II.10 There can be no such thing as a relationship with love. This revelation is of great importance. In fact, there can be no such thing as a relationship with God, for love is what you are. Love is everything. Love is the only reality. The need for relationship arose in response to separation. In fact, in a sense you made it. Before the idea of ??fear there was no such thing as relationship. How could it make sense if everything was an undivided unity of pure love?
10.II.11 You could not have understood this before reaching this point. If you had been told before now that you used relationship to separate, to protect yourself from love, you would have panicked. According to the ego's thought patterns and emotions, a relationship is never unity. Two separate things joined by a third thing is not a true union. It is, rather, a way of taking distance from each other, and living in a kind of truce or non-unity pact.

#10.III III. Unity, Union, and Relationship
10.III.1 Using relationship as a means to separate has been the strategy of the ego from its origin — a totally scary idea. As with everything that comes from ego, even this matter of relationship has been misrepresented. To some extent, from the perspective of the world, the true meaning of relationship cannot be understood because a relationship is love.
10.III.2 In other words, you have reached the point where you can comprehend that this does not suggest that you live in a state of isolation, but that you begin to open to the idea that relationship is not what you thought it was. We call a true relationship a divine relationship, which is beyond all learning.
10.III.3 If God creates by extension, and you are an emanation of Her being, what space can be left for there to be two to relate? Brother, sister, you were never a water droplet that separated from the ocean. The droplet returns to the sea and becomes one with it, so that there are no more distinctions between it and the totality from which it arose. When you merge in love there is no such thing as a me and a you to relate.
10.III.4 Be open now to reject any idea you held about relationship. Remember that in the past, the value you gave to relationship was associated with your use of it, just as with everything to which the ego assigned meaning. Indeed, use of a relationship has been part of the fundamental error. Divine relationship cannot be used because it does not exist apart from that to which it relates.
10.III.5 The related, and the relationship that holds them together, are different manifestations of the same thing. You do not need relationship because you do not need anything. To need is to lack. In God there is no lack, therefore neither does lack exist in you. Christ does not need relationship. It simply is what it is. The statement, "God and I are one," is affirming that one is a unit.
10.III.6 The ego conceived of ??relationship as specific relationship, a limited relationship. It cannot unite the whole because its focus is on the parts. To unite the parts as if they were still separate things, which somehow remain united to each other by means of an invisible thread that is not themselves, perpetuates separation. Are you united with someone for the simple fact of talking on the phone or staying “connected” by means of a device with a screen? Is a lion cub that is tied united with the rope to which it is attached? If that were the concept of unity according to divine truth, how could there be union with everything that is?
10.III.7 The type of union we are talking about here, divine union, has nothing to do with relationships established in the world. There is no unity in the world because there are no true relationships. What exists is an illusion of union. The parties are still seen as different. At most it seeks to build bridges to join, but while bridges may connect, they do not unify.
10.III.8 Your reality, when you live in love, is truth. This means that you yourself are the bridge of union. You are what is united. Simply put, God is the love that life gives you, as well as the life that you are, and the relationship. Within divine union there is no space for a you and a me, but everything merges into unity. There is no need for relationship because there is nothing separate to relate. Everything remains the infinite one as it has always been.
10.III.9 To return to love is to return to the ocean from where the water droplet had temporarily split. There is not a relationship between parties, but totality. The ocean and the droplet are one inside the ocean, not outside it.
10.III.10 Now you are being asked to open yourself to the idea that you don't need your personality. You don't need anything you think you are. The physical body and the personality, which was the way to function in this world, will vanish. Both were a united mechanism needed to get through the bodily experience. Since they are strictly temporary, in due course they will cease to fulfill their function. We bring this to mind so you do not forget that you are immortal spirit, and that spiritual unity has nothing to do with what the world calls union.
10.III.11 What unity is cannot be put into words because to do so would be to explain the Creator. Nor is it necessary to do so. Thus a language was never created to explain what nobody needs to explain. God does nothing in vain. Unity is the natural state of being. Life as a whole is a continuum. You are not related to your brother, you are one with him. Your sisters are not something alien to you that you "relate" to in some way — they are united with you.
10.III.12 You have reached the point of becoming more aware of what it means to be one mind, one holy being. You and I are one, just as God and you are one. Thus the voice you are hearing here is your own voice, and the voice of everyone who speaks in love.
10.III.13 You are not being asked to leave the relationships you have established in the world, but to take them to unity and allow the truth to show you the reality of divine union, in which everything remains united with you within the heart of God. There, in the realm of unity, we are all part of a continuum of perfect love, which has neither beginning nor end.

#10.IV IV. A Single Holy Being
10.IV.1 Imagine the Kingdom of Heaven as an unfathomable ocean of pure water, in which the beings that live there are formed by the same water. The fish, the algae, and so on, are made up of water. Now imagine a light of great luminescence flowing through the ocean that radiates into different colors whenever it passes through a living being. Although all are formed by the same substance, each reflects the light in its own way. Each is a unique part of the same light.
10.IV.2 Now imagine that the ocean and all the beings that live there are but light — an ocean of light that explodes in thousands of colors, yet always being light. Light is both the source and its extension. 
10.IV.3 This is what being one with God means. It is not a matter of taking the place of divinity, but a matter of living in truth. When you are told that Christ has come to Earth in you, this is simple and clear truth. You are Christ because you are the child of God. You are already prepared to release the last bastion of separation — the relationship with yourself, in the way that you have conceived of yourself.
10.IV.4 Now move that understanding to the union that you are. Union without distance. Union without dividing lines. Perpetual unity.
10.IV.5 The voice you are hearing now is the voice of your true consciousness. It speaks of universal truths. It is the same voice of the truth that speaks in favor of God in all minds and hearts.
10.IV.6 It is Christ speaking to your humanity, the critical aspect of your being that informs the human aspect of your being, both being a unit. Note that it is easy for you to accept the truth that the brain is the one that informs the rest of your body, being part of a unit that you call the body. Is it that much harder to accept the Christ in you as that part of your mind and heart that informs the rest of your spiritual and non-spiritual body?
10.IV.7 The brain is not independent; there is something beyond it from which it obtains information and decides what to do. That is how it is with the Christ in you. God informs Christ, who in turn accomplishes all that you are. Thus, God, Christ, and you remain whole — three aspects of the same reality. Moreover, this union includes everything that exists, so that Christ informs the entire mystical body through the flow of the Divine Mind.
10.IV.8 Every part of creation is part of you, literally, just as you are part of the body of Christ and part of God. We all remain united to love in concentric rings.
10.IV.9 The difficulty that the mind experiences in accepting the idea of ??unity is that it believes that you lose your identity in it. All fear is rooted in the fear of not being. Believing that your being is annihilated in unity has been the underlying problem of humanity.
10.IV.10 It is not possible for a mind that believes that reality is only found in an "if this, then that" system of thinking to understand unity, for it cannot comprehend the mutuality of being — a unity of everything with everything without anything ceasing to exist as an identity.
10.IV.11 A multi-dimensional being understands well that all the realities of creation are part of itself while also remaining part of that reality. It is not limited to believing in a personality shaped by a given culture, in a given time, a construct of limited values, beliefs, and experiences of a multitude of people.
10.IV.12 Moving from a specific relationship to a divine relationship is incomprehensible to the thinking mind. It cannot make that move. However, Christ has already done it for you. And you have done it in union with Christ because of your unity with love in such a way that even the thinking mind will willingly accept this shift from perception to knowledge.
10.IV.13 You are not invited to leave relationships or be lonely. Rather, it is necessary to give up the belief in your own insufficiency. That belief, particularly, impacts your relationships by your being needy, which is simply contrary to the truth of who you are.
10.IV.14 A relationship of need can never come from the truth of your being, since your being knows nothing of incompleteness. Relationships cannot complete you, for your being is already always complete. You do not need anything or anyone. In fact, you don't even need God, in the sense that even if you don't believe in God, you won't stop being who you forever are.
10.IV.15 Beliefs in divinity are interspersed with false interpretations since the thinking mind cannot understand God. Even so, loving God allows your being to stay within the unity that it is, since only love embraces everything within itself and transforms it.
10.IV.16 Just as your associations regarding love have to be disengaged from your system of thought, so do your interpretations of unity. Union with Christ and union with God are the same. Indeed, they are what you are.
10.IV.17 Moving from relationship to union is a monumental step. It is one thing to believe that you are in relationship with someone or something. It is quite another to recognize that you are one with them. Being aware of this will not only allow you to join the sanctity of your being to a greater degree, but will eventually allow the fear of losing your being fade away.
10.IV.18 This fear of not being is considered here given the difficulty of the mind accepting the idea that you do not need any relationship, as well as its resistance to accepting that what you are remains eternally in unity with your divine source because of the resurrection that has already been given to you.
10.IV.19 Fear not. You cannot lose your being. Not even the ego could do so when it wanted to convince you that you were what you were not. Your being is eternal. Nothing can tarnish its beauty, greatness, and holiness. Your being is the perfect expression of divine unity. It radiates like the sun of life.
10.IV.20 Beloved, stay very much in this unity. Listen to the melodies being sung with a voice as much yours as is the palm of your hand, with a love as much yours as every fiber of your being. For it is you who speaks, and my voice that is heard.
10.IV.21 Now I leave you with the truth at hand, to keep in the silence of your heart:
10.IV.22 {I have returned to the ocean. | I have melted in love. | My Father and I are one. | There is no longer you and me. | Now we are one.}
10.IV.23 {We are one mind, | a single heart, | only one soul, | One holy being.}
10.IV.24 {United we are the fullness of love.}

@11. Fused in Love | A message from Archangel Raphael
#11.I I. Unity, Divine Treasure
11.I.1 Now we continue to grow in understanding and acceptance of the end of relationship. When you realize that relationship and what is being related to are one, it makes no sense to talk about one or the other, or a bridge of union.
11.I.2 You have long been told that your mission is to do everything in love. That is, the reality of your being is to merge into the love that God is, a love that has no beginning or end and from which arises all life, all beauty, and every existence full of holiness and truth.
11.I.3 Being one with your source means just that — being a unit, a seamless continuum, without division or distance. Truly, truly, I tell you that herein lies the greatest difficulty for the thinking mind and that which was lost at the origin of separation.
11.I.4 Being one with God, being equal to God, and being God are three concepts that are not directly related to each other and which lend themselves to great confusion.
11.I.5 "You will be like gods," said the snake to Eve in one of the mythological accounts of the fall. Let this tell us something. I will reveal it in a new light.
11.I.6 Being like God suggests comparison as well as a separate identity. What compares cannot be one. Only separate things can be compared. Yet God can have no comparison since God has no opposite. To try to be like God is to try to live from separation. This is the basis from which the ego mind works. Comparison has always been the method of the separate mind. Comparison is an unnatural mechanism. From it arises a whole universe of things contrary to love.
11.I.7 From comparison arises fear. It could not be otherwise, since fear can only exist within a dual reality. In that illusory reality, whatever is compared must be placed side by side, at an equivalent level. You put good alongside evil, contemplate them, and decide what each is. Ultimately this is the science of good and evil. By doing so you create confusion of incomprehensible magnitude. This has led you to ruin in the past. I do not say this for you to worry, because you are now in perfect condition to see it for what it was, an unfortunate folly that will never return to your mind or your heart.
11.I.8 You may think that if the past is past, never to return, and that you no longer live in the wild state of separation, then to remember that foreign state is meaningless. And to some extent that is correct. But sometimes things must be put into words that previously inspired tension, worry, and fear in order to see them from a new perspective and release any fearful associations that may linger. 
11.I.9 When the separated mind created the idea of ??comparison, it put love alongside fear and tried to view both together and endow each with meaning. One would be beautiful, its opposite would not. One would be worthy, the other not. Thus was born the comparative mind, which is the daughter of the dual mind and sister of the conditioned mind operating within a system of "if this, then that."
11.I.10 But love is. It has no opposite and cannot be compared with anything, just as God's peace has no opposite. Yet this matter of being what has no comparison makes it difficult for you to know yourself or recognize yourself as who you are. The thought pattern of comparison has inertia within the mind, even though the mind no longer feels guilt and has reached a high degree of wisdom and peace.
11.I.11 This knowledge you have reached has not been reached by the ego mind, nor the separate mind. The intellect never provides access to truth, nor could it lead you to the happy recognition of the love you really are. That was accomplished by your being, the living Christ who lives in you. Revelation has no relation to the intellect because revelation is not subject to reason.

#11.II II. The End of Duality
11.II.1 To move forward we must become aware of the false creations of learning. The mind that thinks it can learn, which uses what you call intellectual reasoning including comparison, has had to create an entire illusory world where learning was possible, even though such learning is alien to the reality of love. Remember that the impulse to be is natural for every being; the perpetuation of its existence is what motivates it, no matter what. The ego seeks to survive at all costs.
11.II.2 The apprentice mind works by comparison because it has no other mechanism of discernment. It is what created the idea that you could be like God, believing that everything can be compared to something. In order to use that mechanism of comparison to help you return to truth and love, the Holy Spirit, in its infinite goodness, stated that you had been created in the image and likeness of the Creator.
11.II.3 During this journey we have traveled together, you have put aside forever the idea of ??an image of God and your own being. There is no longer in your mind the belief that you are an image of God, because you know that perfect love cannot be limited by an image. Images are of the imagination, not part of the reality of love. They are unreal. Now we must also abandon the idea of similarity. Similarity implies comparison. It disallows a reality without opposites. The mechanism of the perception of similarity is part of a dual world. We need no longer continue with that journey. Today we will abandon this forever, with sweetness and love.
11.II.4 Because God has no opposite, neither does your being. Thus the method of comparison cannot help you understand what you are. Within duality there is always an opposite. Every time you think of the "good" as compared to the "bad" you cannot fail to recall the attributes of the opposite. Thus within the good is the memory of the bad, and in the bad that of the good. In such a condition, the mind cannot escape sadness because every time you want to think about happy things and sustain the idea of ??jubilation, you are compelled to remember its opposite.
11.II.5 If you look closely — without judgment — at what the dual mind does with opposites, you will see why it had to create the idea of ??a demon, or of a fearful hell. Such a mind cannot think of God without thinking of its opposite, and vice-versa. It cannot conceive of Heaven without there being hell. This is how the mind creates monumental confusion. If you follow the logic of this truth, you will also see why the dual mind cannot cease to create suffering. When you try to create healing, you will think of its opposite. In fact, it ends up creating sickness to give life to what is healthy. This is the mind's criteria when separated from reality.
11.II.6 The dual mind uses opposites as a means of knowing by taking something and immediately placing in the mirror its opposite, thus observing both, scrutinizing them and holding both in consciousness in order to create an identity for each and assign meaning to each. Such meaning, of course, must be relative. Thus the comparative or apprentice mind cannot live at all. This is why it cannot conceive of love.
11.II.7 To some extent, those who are obsessed with hell are obsessed with the idea of ??a benevolent God as well. One cannot exist without the other. Herein lies the basis of fanaticism and dogmatism of all kinds.
11.II.8 We previously spoke of “the cloud of unknowing,” which must first be perceived in order to transcend duality and move toward what cannot be compared, and therefore has no resemblance to anything else. The path of knowledge lies in not wanting to know anything that the dual mind wants to know or pretends to know.

#11.III III. The End of Atonement
11.III.1 Merging into love means just that. What merges with something is no longer separately distinguishable. When gold melts and mixes with other gold, both become "molten gold" and are one, in whose unity you can no longer see the parts. There are no parts. The same happens with your being, Christ, and God.
11.III.2 When you do nothing in love, which is your function, do you lose your identity? I will answer this question with a “yes” and a “no” so that we can fully understand.
11.III.3 On the one hand, no, you cannot lose your true identity because it is what you are. If you lost it, you would lose your being, which would be nonsense. Being what you are not is an impossible contradiction, which is why the ego is impossible. In God you are just as you were created to be. Being one with the divine being does not cause any loss of identity. In fact, in love, which is what God is, you live perfectly in union with who you are. By joining love, you join what you are.
11.III.4 I said we would also answer with a "yes." You do lose your identity to some extent, because when you do nothing in love, or merge into divinity, you lose your human personality as you have conceived of it according to the false criteria of the thinking or conditional mind, the dual mind.
11.III.5 Let us continue to observe the duality of the separate mind. You can observe physical states of disease and healing, a transcending of the opposite. For the dual mind, health and illness are part of the same continuum. For it to assign health, there must be "healthy" and also "sick."
11.III.6 Let us pursue this mechanism in light of the reality of the knowledge of your being. In order for you to be, according to the mind that lives in opposites, you must simultaneously "not be." Such is the inherent conflict you felt powerfully during the “dark night of the soul,” but that you have actually perceived throughout your egoic life. Every conflict arises from the struggle between being and not being. There is no other source of internal struggle, nor any other place to heal the gap that this perception manufactures.
11.III.7 To be or not to be remains the only fundamental question that would have you live in health or illness, in reality or illusion, in fear or love. To try to unite what is separated is to attempt the impossible. Perhaps here you may argue that you have been told often that "Jesus has come to gather what was scattered." That is true. But that statement does not reveal how he will do so; it simply says what will be done. Indeed, the way to its accomplishment is to put aside all comparison and to abandon your reality of opposites, which the unnatural mind created and which became known as the myth of the tree, the snake, and Adam and Eve. 
11.III.8 Look at all the opposites in that scene! Adam and Eve represent opposite genders, separate feminine and masculine. The snake represents the opposite of God, the enemy of divinity par excellence. The tree is named that of the knowledge of good and evil. In fact, it has even been given the name "science" as opposed to "knowledge." The tree of the science of good and evil represents perception as opposed to knowledge. In short, the scene is full of symbols of separation and duality. As you know, duality is another name for separation. They are identical. 
11.III.9 To abandon separation in favor of unity is to abandon the dual mind and transcend it. You have heard that you cannot do that for yourself since that is the work of God. I will explain this also with a “yes” and a “no.”
11.III.10 When one is identified with the ego, the mind is perceived as trapped in an illusory reality marked by the dimensions of time and space, which in itself is the opposite of the eternal, unlimited reality that divine love is. Therefore, our being needs help “external” to the mind, which allows it to untangle the threads that bind it to that world. That “external” help comes from God, which is reality without opposite. And so it happens.
11.III.11 Although at the level of perception the help received was considered external, that was because the mind still could not understand unity except as a very limited concept. Therefore it could not understand that it, itself, had begun the undoing of what it had created. This was accomplished within the unity of God, the living, eternal Christ. The Christ in you is the personal savior and redeemer of all separate minds. What saved you was not the ego but the Christ in you. You must recognize that what saved you was God, since Christ and God are a unit.
11.III.12 What had to be done for the expiation to be complete was to delve into the illusory reality of perception and from there gather the opposites, abandon them, and transcend duality. Thus the mind of Christ worked with everything within the world of perception and used it for the purpose of redemption. It was as simple as that.
11.III.13 Let me put it metaphorically. What happened in your restoration is that your Christ being took everything the ego had done, and like a salad, separated the ingredients, combined them in a different way, and obtained a new meal — one that caused you to desire it. This is how the Holy Spirit began to make you like the delights of the memory of first love. Nothing was left unused of what you had created in the world of separation, but recombined to create a new perceptual constellation. This is how false perception was replaced by a reliable one, the primary condition being the ability to pass from it to knowledge, and from knowledge to being.
11.III.14 Although it was the Christ in you who led the process of atonement, it was your will that arranged your liberation. Your return to love was a deliberate act of your will. When you exercised that free will, everything that was true in you was reactivated. The result was your return to the divine home in which you have always really lived.
11.III.15 All this “work” that was done for atonement or transformation, which we have called metanoia, was nothing more than a disintegration of the idea of the personality that you were, which was separate from the truth of your being.

#11.IV IV. I Am Everything, I Am Love
11.IV.1 The basis of the ego is a personality that masks your true identity. Unmask the ego! Rid yourself of that disguise that not only hid your holiness but also prevented you from the flight of freedom. This was the basis of the atonement that Christ performed on you, with you, and for you, not through the imposition of an outside will but through of the free determination of your own decision. That decision mobilized Heaven because your goal was worthy of God and the holiness of God's well-loved child.
11.IV.2 You have now arrived at the place where you recognize that you deliberately created separation and also deliberately created the means to access the atonement that God created even before the idea of ??fear existed. Atonement is as eternal as God because atonement is love.
11.IV.3 Now that you are able to recognize these two decisions taken out of time — that of separating you, and that of forever returning you to the unity from which you will never leave — we are ready to go beyond it.
11.IV.4 When you arrive at this moment there are sometimes physical symptoms such as dizziness or even sensations of vertigo which may make you feel like a ship without a rudder. The old personality is no longer at the helm. Now you may go through a period of transition until your being can take total dominion. These states are transitory, caused by the last resistance of the personality to yield to true identity.
11.IV.5 To reach this point in the path of the soul is to arrive at the moment when you take full responsibility for what was decided — not with fear or a sense of guilt or failure, but with the simple understanding that there were certain options exercised. It is as simple as that. I do not attempt more of an explanation than the simple truth. 
11.IV.6 We choose because we are free. “Eternal Father, Source of my being, as I left, so do I decide to return,” the child told the Father. And so it was, since the will of the child is as powerful as that of their father. And the Father accepted it, just as He had accepted His child leaving.
11.IV.7 The water droplet that separated itself from the ocean symbolizes the personality. That is what will fade away. Does that mean you will not have a personality? Again, yes and no. You will not have it in the sense that the attributes of the old identity that you thought you were cease to be what they were. That old personality no longer exists; it has been transformed. However, you embody a new personality to be a reflection of God's love on Earth, something that can only be done with a physical body.
11.IV.8 For those who still cannot live without a body and a personality, one is given so that they can see it on Earth and see in it the living Christ when they contemplate. That is what a new personality means: a new being, a Christ on Earth, one of the one hundred and forty-four thousand redeemed.
11.IV.9 You are one of those who submerged their personality in the waters of life and were baptized with a new perception, a new personality, all of which form a visible and perceptible unity. That new unity serves the purpose of love. That unit is literally a new human being, who with two feet walks the paths of the Earth but no longer as a human alone, but as the Homo-Christus Deo, sowing light with every step.
11.IV.10 When you merge with love, you no longer need a personality; you do not need to differentiate yourself from anything or anyone, for you are the love with which you merge. You know what you are. You have no need to see an unreal opposite to remind you not to forget your true identity. In this way the soul rests in the peace of being.
11.IV.11 What now remains for us in this final stage on the path of being is to remove any vestige in your mind of attachment to the personality, making of it an idol. You have had a face-to-face encounter with love. In that encounter what you thought you were dissolved, as if in a cosmic explosion, with your “parts” reabsorbed by the All that created you and that is the source of your being.
11.IV.12 Without a personality with which to relate to yourself, you also have nothing external with which to relate. There is only the whole of everything, and therefore neither the relationship nor the parties exist. In the being that you are, there are no parts or features of being, only an infinite extension of love, that is, of being. Can the world teach you what this means? Obviously not. But you do not need to learn it, for it is what you are.
11.IV.13 Believe me when I tell you that what forms each petal of each flower, what makes the light shine, what gives life to birds and fish, what creates mountains and makes lovers sing, is your being. In this sense you are everything, because you are love, nothing but love.
11.IV.14 Discovering that God is love is revolutionary to the world and for you, to now discover that you are love and nothing but love.
11.IV.15 Now I ask you again and for love to close your eyes for a moment, and forget the world and all your beliefs, and immerse yourself in this truth:
11.IV.16 {I am not a personality. | I am love and nothing but love. | I am everything. | I have melted in love. | I am Christ, eternally one with my Father, one with the truth. | I am the Heaven of God.}

@12. Invitation of the Whole | A message from Archangel Raphael
#12.I I. The Joy of Rebirth
12.I.1 What a joy it is to recognize that the death of an old personality is nothing more than that: the fading away of an identity that never was real or necessary. Attending its death has been a blessing, although at first it was felt as something painful. The ego cried of its death even while your being sang with life. Now let that joyful song of resurrection, sung in the realm of no time, be heard in the dimension of the temporal world.
12.I.2 Angels surround you everywhere with love. The creation you have created is truly majestic, formed by a worthy son or daughter of God. Together with God you created your identity as well as different ways of making that differentiated self exist, and then you merged it into the being of your divinity.
12.I.3 Can you see the ineffable greatness of what you have accomplished? You have exercised free will to its limit. To a certain extent you have done so for God to know limits within Her unlimited being. The idea of God doing nothing to know the whole is a difficult idea for the conditional mind to digest, but in fact that is what happened. God, a being of pure love and holiness, allowed the idea of ??disobedience, or of being different from Herself, to exist in order to know Herself.
12.I.4 As a result of your desire to be a separate being and to know your potential, you created a personality. Now you know the limits of unlimited reality. You know that if you transgress them, you fall into illusion. You know that if you violate the limits of the functioning of the mind as God created it, you fall into a state of confused unreality. This is knowledge of truth, and therefore of God. All you know about yourself is knowledge of love, even while you know your dislikes.
12.I.5 What would happen if you woke up in your Mother's arms and realized there is nothing but love? That you are all there is? That you are the idea of ? God, the child, and the Holy Spirit, the created and the Creator? That there is nothing but pure love in whose reality you exist? And that that reality is the essence of everything?
12.I.6 If you woke up in that kingdom now, you would contemplate your sisters and brothers and every aspect of true creation in a new light. At each step you would greet each being in the only possible way: “Hello, my beloved Christ. What a joy it is to be with you!” And your soul would jump with joy to contemplate beauty in every aspect of creation, because you would know with perfect certainty that each of them, and all as a whole, is but an aspect of the only true love, of the only God. In them you would recognize yourself as a blessed part of the beauty of Heaven. In them you could only see your holiness, your divinity, your radiant innocence.
12.I.7 When you see love face-to-face — something that will happen very soon after, even before you can realize it — you will see unimaginable things. You will see how infinite universes of infinite kingdoms are born, all united in a flow of love, full of colors, life, and perfection, and experience an eternal contemplative ecstasy. You clearly see eternal worlds emanate from your being and from all beings that in their totality are God.
12.I.8 Said simply, if there were streets in the realm of perfect love, then you would walk through neighborhoods and observe that everyone greets each other, “Good morning, God.” And the others would answer, “Good morning, God.” Do you think it monotonous? I assure you it is not, because the way in which you recognize the uniqueness of each being within the totality of love is not as it happens in the world of separation. Each one carries within a unique light that shines from divine light. That unique and unrepeatable flash of light is distinguished by each one even while remaining a unit.

#12.II II. Visions of Heaven
12.II.1 In divine contemplation you will see the whole and the part simultaneously. That is what divine vision is like. When you merge in love, you literally become one with divine consciousness, participating in everything that your consciousness, as the creator of everything, created. You see what God sees. You love what God loves. You think what God thinks. You create what God creates. You are what God is.
12.II.2 Does this mean that you lose your uniqueness? We have already touched on this subject concerning personality. The same goes for uniqueness. Personality is not necessary to preserve your true identity. Your identity is what makes you unique. If you look closely, personalities retain little authenticity, which is why personalities are something like "clones" arising from a culture or the surrounding thought system. The concept of uniqueness is as limited as everything that comes from the world.
12.II.3 In the Kingdom of Heaven, a kingdom without limits or borders, you are unique in a way different from that of the world. You are unique because there will never be a way to extend love as you do. In the extension of love through every aspect of God lies the joy of angels and the happiness of saints. In it lies creation.
12.II.4 I am speaking of being unique in the way of Christ. In this way you detach yourself from the thought pattern of ??needing a personality to appear instead of being a unique expression of love itself.
12.II.5 Being different and being unique are not the same, even if they seem to be. One separates; the other transcends duality. Being different from others is a way of separating, in a way that, to be different, must not be united. Being unique really means to express the love you are uniquely.
12.II.6 To be who you really are do you need to be different from everyone and everything? Do you need to reaffirm your difference, so as not to be engulfed by a world so large that it seems at any moment to absorb you in an amorphous nebula?
12.II.7 Beloved brother, daughter of light, souls who have returned to love, you who have completed the atonement and live for truth, listen to the good news that we as angelic brothers and sisters and beloved friends in holiness bring you from Heaven. We have always loved you and will continue to love you with perfect love. Listen to us for it is your true voice that you hear, the voice of the living Christ who lives in you, the voice of love.
12.II.8 I am Archangel Raphael, grateful to the Father for honoring me to be the bearer of this work so pure, so different, and yet so equal at the same time, so full of divine love, so miraculous. I have been clothed in the glory that comes from the source of eternal life. I live in you, as you live in me. I always carry you in my holy heart, full of love and kindness. In my mind and in my being there is room for everything of God, including you who are the light of His eyes.
12.II.9 How much joy the heart feels and how much peace of mind comes upon hearing the voice of truth! All time is as nothing when we are together as divine lover and loved one. Limitations fade; time is set aside and gives way to the eternal. Love shines brightly, sitting on the throne of glory and truth. We need do nothing in the love that unites us and wherein we both exist forever in a unity that has no opposite. We are a single being, a single reality, a single will of pure love.
12.II.10 Listen to me my son, my daughter, as I reveal my angelic love. I want us to be consciously preparing together for the entrance into a new dimension of the knowledge of love — a knowledge that, while eternal, has never before manifested itself so clearly in the world. This is possible now because of our union, and through this manifestation of Heaven, which the Father has given to all for love.
12.II.11 It is the will of the Father to be known by His children. May everyone take advantage of this gift of Grace.
12.II.12 We are entering a new dimension of the knowledge of God, a reality so alien to the world that no one who has not passed through the waters of purification can ever understand. I tell you that you have already entered this new dimension and remain in it, for only the renamed of Christ enter. They are known as the one hundred and forty-four thousand, the Christs that illuminate the world, who from many places are causing the divine sun to shine with all its brightness. They are legion. They come from everywhere like blessed multitudes of love.
12.II.13 Behold the souls coming! They join you in love and holiness through your light, which is the light of Christ. Feel the angels sing and creation be reborn as an effect of your holy being — the prophets of the new times as prophesied — whose voice has been heard in every corner of the universe. Now you prepare to enter the dimensions where no separate mind can enter.

#12.III III. Uniqueness in Union
12.III.1 Brothers and sisters, you can express in a unique and unrepeatable way the love that we all are, and at the same time stay within the uniqueness that makes us be who we really are, not in the way of the world but in the way of God. This is union. This is knowledge. This is true uniqueness within the union.
12.III.2 Listen, all who have come to receive these miraculous words. This work is a portal to a new reality, an eternal reality, yet still unknown to humanity. It has been said that you keep yourself as children, that is, willing to always receive more knowledge of God's love and to be surprised by the wisdom of Heaven. Your willingness to know more and more about the source of life has brought you here. It has given you this revelation. Treasure these words in your heart, which is ready to receive and give in unity.
12.III.3 Trust your holy being. It knows perfectly what to do with what this manifestation gives. Do not waste its power. Truly, truly I tell you that you are creating a new Heaven and a new Earth. You are enlightened to the world. You are bringing countless souls to Christ. In no other time in the history of humanity have Heaven and Earth been so close. The reality of love is embracing everything as never before, because of your willingness to receive divine consciousness.
12.III.4 To do nothing in love is the call for you who receive these words from the heart of love. Encourage yourself to merge in love. You will not lose your being or your uniqueness, but quite the opposite. Within divine relationship, which becomes one with that with which it unites, is the mystery of life and of yourself. Do not try to name the unnamable, but let yourself be embraced by the mystery and be surprised by love. Open your mind and heart to the unknown, to the never seen, the never heard, and to which no imagination can fly.
12.III.5 Put not limits on love. Your quality is invaluable. You are the light of the glory of God and the reason for the love of Heaven's angels. Let this new knowledge of God show you what Divine Love wishes to show you. Do not worry about how it may take place; that is the gift, the handiwork of the Creator. Let yourself be carried away by the energy of these words, for it is a celestial energy from the perpetual sun of life to the beauty of your humanity.
12.III.6 You dwell in the celestial mountain. Remember that. Have no fear of heights. You who have risen higher than the clouds and the sun, even the known planets, stars, and universes, know that basic fear will disappear as soon as you realize that the only way to not experience fear is by not looking down, but always up to where the sun of wisdom shines.
12.III.7 Children of the world, raise your holy heads, rest your eyes on the face of the beloved of your souls. Straighten your backs and walk safely on life's paths. Fill your eyes with the contemplation of the beauty of Christ. You are Divine Love revealed on Earth. Wherever you go, the sacred temple that you are will go with you. Whoever finds you will enter the sacred precinct of Christ, just as one day you entered the heart of your beloved Jesus and Mary, and in them you remain for all eternity, united to the love of love.
12.III.8 Oh, divine reality! Holy love that no eye saw and no ear heard, a face that can be seen only in the absence of images. Only in the perpetual silence of the heart do you remain incorruptible and inviolable. Oh holy purity of being! No one can ever stain your beauty. You live in the waters of life where not even dust can fall. You are all beauty. You are endless sweetness. Angels fall in love with you. In you the saints take refuge. Those who seek the truth await you.
12.III.9 Children of purity, you who have chosen only love and inhabit the celestial mountain, rest serene in the certainty of your resurrection. Live in the radiance of the light of the Mother's glory. Be happy in a knowledge that overcomes all reasoning. Your holy minds are ready to receive a light brighter than the sun. Live in love. Let your choice affirm what has already been determined by the one who is endless bliss. You will be much happier than you can imagine. Your body will shine like the beautiful holy creation it is.
12.III.10 Feel the embrace of love. Feel your heart jump with joy at these words. Let yourself be carried away by holy desire. Your soul can no longer be happy without thinking of God, as a true lover would be with their beloved. Remain with your beloved always. You know where to find the gifts of happiness. You know the holy abode. You will not leave her any more. Fear nothing. There is no going back. You will not return. It is God's promise.

#12.IV IV. The Joy of Divine Knowledge
12.IV.1 For you who have chosen only love as the truth of your being, your guide, your goal, your source, and your destiny, there will only be the holy, beautiful, and perfect because of your choice.
12.IV.2 Sing! Sing jubilantly. Sing with God's angels. The beloved has eyes only for the beloved. The beloved has a pure heart that spills everything into the beloved to give it life in love.
12.IV.3 Oh, divine relationship! Those who were two cease to be two, and become one flesh, one holy love, one truth.
12.IV.4 Oh, divine union! Whoever contemplates you can no longer distinguish between lover and beloved. Now they can see only a single love.
12.IV.5 Oh, divine absorption, in which the soul dies of joy and love for doing nothing in its beloved!
12.IV.6 Oh, nothing divine! How confused the mind was when it thought that nothing was the opposite of everything, therefore the death of being.
12.IV.7 Oh, renewal of love! You that make all things new, you have taken into your hands the nothingness in which the thinking mind believed, and you took it to the top of perfection.
12.IV.8 Holy children! The day has come even when the fear of nothingness, of emptiness, is forever left behind. Now you know what you are called to do — to do nothing in love. And in being nothing, you are everything. You know what this truth means. You have entered a degree of high and deep knowledge of the love of God, equal with everyone in love.
12.IV.9 Brothers, sisters, there is no reason now to fear anything or nothing.
12.IV.10 Nothing was the way the dual mind conceived of to sustain a memory of the whole. It could not do otherwise. That opposite of the whole does not exist, nor does the opposite of love. Begin to understand and accept that Heaven is opening more and more in you. You are now like flowers that, once fertilized, open to receive the life-giving sun. You are the fruit of love. The lovers of Christ and his elect.
12.IV.11 Fear not. My heart will always be with you because there where Christ is, this archangel friend watches over you. A mission has been entrusted to me. I will fulfill it. My mission to you, the one hundred and forty-four thousand, is to guide you gently, accompanying you through the calm waters of peace and the serene valleys of the beauty of Christ, toward the gathering of God: a place that is not a place, where the resurrected gather to enjoy the sanctity of eternal life. This journey without distance we make together, holding hands, united with the angels of love and truth. With us walks Mary, the always vigilant mother of the children of God as well as her son our beloved Jesus, refuge of holy love.
12.IV.12 Blessed scribe of Heaven, blessed pencil in the hand of God, you serve love. I will never leave you. I remain where Jesus and Mary are. And where they are you will always be. In our union of love the entirety of Heaven resides. There is no love other than Divine Love. There is no true union other than union with Christ. There is no relationship other than the divine relationship in which we are all united eternally.
12.IV.13 To be aware of this unity that has no beginning nor end is to live in divine consciousness, a consciousness in which you are fully aware of the whole that the Creator is, and of your reality being within that totality. In that knowledge you know that you are unique and simultaneously one with God. This is where this work has taken you: to the knowledge of the love of the Holy Trinity, a perpetual love. And there you already reside, even if you think you don't understand all that is being revealed.
12.IV.14 In truth, your Christ mind does understand all being said here. In truth, if you remain in the silence of it, you will feel this knowledge and you will know, or rather remember, in a way that you cannot say how, but feel well this truth and the reality being revealed.
12.IV.15 Is it not a great joy to think of God? Being united in love and wisdom makes one very happy.
12.IV.16 What a great gift it is to be able to access divine consciousness, the wisdom of the wisest of the wise! What a joy the soul feels to know that it can enjoy, right now, the delights of Heaven and that divine wonders are yours by birthright! How great a gift is eternal life! How immense the love of the Mother for Her well-loved child to whom She has given all that She is, so that together you may enjoy endless bliss!
12.IV.17 Who could experience greater joy than one whose soul has merged with its Creator?
12.IV.18 What joy could begin to resemble the joys of a mind that delights in the wisdom of Christ?

#12.V V. Divine Absorption
12.V.1 Souls who have received this work, know that you are open to receive blessings from Heaven in every moment. The wisdom of Christ spills entirely into you, into your heart, into everyone equally. By receiving these words you give life to all creation. Remember that when you receive, you give.
12.V.2 It would exceed the purpose of this manifestation to describe what these words do in your minds, bodies, and hearts, along with your holy disposition to love the whole world. However, you can accept that the gifts of Heaven are given to all equally and are given to be shared. Thus I remind you once again to be generous with what you freely receive from Heaven.
12.V.3 In essence, these words are an invitation from the All to be what He is. In this lies the understanding of divine mercy: the Creator, who is pure divine consciousness, has in love given you and all those who freely choose only love, participation in divinity. The Creator need not have done that, because to a certain extent, by giving you life you participate in the banquet of creation.
12.V.4 However, even if you limit yourself, the Creator in His love advanced further and said, thinking of you and your sisters and brothers: {“Not only will I give you My life, but you alone will have unlimited access to My consciousness. My being and everything I am will be as yours as it is mine. You may melt in Me as iron melts before the fire. In the same way, your heart can be set on fire by the flame of My love and nothing can be done in My divinity. Thus, you and I will no longer be like water and the sun, two who do not relate, but we will be one Divine Being. One God, one love. Everything of mine will be yours because of this union, a sacred gift of My pure heart for the child of My bosom.”}
12.V.5 This is how the creation called "the adopted children of God" was born in the divine mind. In other words, love created a new form of expression, so sublime, so majestic, so unimaginable that even the wisest are stunned.
12.V.6 This knowledge will give you an idea of how important and graceful human nature is, and how merciful the Creator is. Your being, like an angelic being, has always been created with the potential to share everything that the Infinite is so that what you are has the capacity to be absorbed by the Whole, without losing its uniqueness, but elevating it to the degree of being a divinized human.
12.V.7 Can you comprehend that what you are, even here and now, can without inconvenience absorb God, or rather be absorbed by love? There is no reason why you cannot receive Christ in your heart and with them be as divine. This capacity is part of the potential of your human soul. It is the most sublime capability you can imagine.
12.V.8 Remain silent and present with the knowledge you are receiving from the heights. Join with this revelation. Feel the presence of its truth. Immerse yourself in your heart.
12.V.9 You have received a great treasure, a great revelation. Let this angelic and Christic manifestation be expressed in your life, working through the spirit of love. Be not as teachers who teach something they learned from a book, but as those who have remembered the truth of what they are and have allowed that memory to transform their ways of being, even in the world. Allow your consciousness to be absorbed by the truth that has transformed you.
12.V.10 You are not who you were. You are the ones who have merged into love. You are the water droplets returned to the ocean. You are pure love expressed on Earth and Heaven.
12.V.11 Now we remain in the silence of our hearts, accompanied by the sweet truth of love, allowing these words to act as priceless gems thrown by the hand of God, as if they were pebbles, into the pool of our enlightened minds. By staying very still, we allow them to settle into the deep waters of our consciousness so that what came from Heaven becomes one with Earth. What was separate remains united. What was lost is found. That which was denied is accepted.
12.V.12 Abide in peace. Live joyfully in the love of God. I thank you in the name of Christ for answering my call. Trust that the one who brought us here will continue to carry us sweetly on the wings of love. You are a masterpiece of love. I bless you all.

@ 13. The Soul in Love | A message from the Blessed Mother Mary
#13.I I. Only Love
13.I.1 My child, thank you for not submerging the voice of love that lives in your holy being. Thank you for not denying what the heart screams, that God is love.
13.I.2 Today my spirit and yours are wrapped in a mantle of purity and wisdom that Divine Love has woven. This sacred mantle, the refuge of souls that yearn for God, encompasses everything, and extends beyond itself until it covers each of my children. Just as the sun rises for everyone, in the same way my love embraces all creation.
13.I.3 Today I want to address my children who seek divine union.
13.I.4 Your desire to experience mystical unity, or a direct relationship with Christ, is like a flame that grows and grows. It is a wish without compare. Only the love of the Holy Trinity can fill it. I invite you to let yourself be carried away by the force of your desire. Do not be afraid where it will take you. Truly, truly, I tell you, it will take you to that state in which the desires of your heart will be filled beyond what you could imagine. Love will surprise you. Love will give you much more than you could even wish for. Love is abundance. Love is holiness.
13.I.5 The yearning for union with God, which is a yearning to live only love, manifests itself in many ways. I encourage you to understand that movement of spirit and to join it. That yearning will grow and grow in you, until everything is consumed in the fire of beautiful love. Let yourself be set on fire for God. If that desire leads you to read spiritual books, do so. You may notice that when you read a little, you want to read more. You may see yourself jumping from book to book. Do so, and enjoy that desire as the butterflies enjoy flying from flower to flower. When you know more, you will want more.
13.I.6 If the love of the soul that reaches for God leads you to participate in religious celebrations, do so with a heart overflowing with joy. Join the flow of that holy feeling. Do so just like this helping hand, pencil in my immaculate hands, does with a feeling of pure love for truth. If you feel the desire to sing praises to the world that Christ has come, that love is here, do so. In your music the spirit of God will manifest and touch hearts thirsty for love and truth. If you wish to write what God transmits to you and how your soul feels, do so. That desire comes from Divine Love, and it exists in your heart because there are sisters and brothers waiting to receive those words. If you want to unravel the mysteries of Heaven, study, discern, get moving.
13.I.7 When the desire of God touches you, and even if it has already touched you and you have taken your first steps in its expression, do not submerge your mystical feelings in any way. That feeling of the heart that seeks its Creator, the love of its being, is a feeling that all souls have at some point along the way. God does not deny it to anyone. It depends on you how to respond.
13.I.8 If well understood, this feeling is achieved by letting that mystical feeling manifest itself. That feeling is the voice of Heaven. That voice, which speaks for the truth and that lives in all hearts, is a voice that needs to be heard to be understood. Once that happens, you will never want to stop hearing it again, and in effect you will never stop listening to it because of the love you will feel and the greatness of those who listen.

#13.II II. The Voice of the Beloved
13.II.1 In the desire for love lies the voice of Christ. How you join with that desire is what I speak of here. My children, this is of the utmost importance. In union with your feelings you learn what those feelings say about you. To give visibility to the feelings of the soul that longs to join God is how you know that feeling and allow it to grow more every day.
13.II.2 Desire for the world is different from the desire for God. The former is limited, so you cannot wrap your whole being around it. Those desires fail to offer enough interest with which to focus all your strength, will, and devotion. No human heart is completely absorbed in a single worldly desire. This is what makes those desires so unstable.
13.II.3 The longing for Divine Love, on the other hand, has the ability to envelop the whole being and expand your heart to the point of uniting wholly with the unfathomable immensity of the heart of God.
13.II.4 No force is more irresistible than the force of love that the soul feels for its Creator. This sublime and powerful force begins as a small flame. You may seek something that cools its momentum. Then it becomes a flare that can no longer be extinguished. This is the case with this blessed gift of God's love for you.
13.II.5 When the divine bursts into the beloved's soul — which occurs when the soul allows it — an inner struggle occurs. The ego seeks to drown that new flame of living love. This manifests itself in various ways. One that I will speak of here is that of not moving forward with the call of spirit that you feel because of a supposed immensity that cannot be reduced to form. Not giving shape to that call — to the fire of spirit in you — is a way of stifling the inspiration and of resisting who you really are.
13.II.6 You can live inspired, without interruption, every moment of your life. In fact, it is what must occur for you to remain in divine union. Without doubt this is what you will do, because nobody who has arrived at this point can go back. You have long ago crossed the point of no return. We have already spoken of this, but now we bring it to mind to intertwine the knowledge of inspiration and love which will manifest itself in your humanity.
13.II.7 There is nothing that this desire to cannot accomplish. What your heart of love calls you to do or not to do must be expressed so that Christ can shine more brightly.
13.II.8 The way in which inspiration manifests itself is as multifaceted as creation itself. It is unlimited. It comes from formless spirit. It can take the form of the desire to read, share, paint, help, rest, or create methods to assist with food, housing, or other human survival needs.
13.II.9 When God calls the soul, all it wants is to say yes, and to live in that affirmative answer. It will not fix its interest on anything other than God. Joining God is something totally possible for humanity, since it is a capacity given by the Highest to human nature. Although every being is united in one way or another to the Creator, here we are referring to a type of union that only exists as a potentiality in your being.
13.II.10 As has already been revealed, what God gave to humanity is the certain possibility that your consciousness is based on divine consciousness, and thus the spirit of pure love inspires the human spirit. To act — or rather to live — with a human spirit inspired by grace is to live as Human-Christ-God, Homo-Christus Deo.

#13.III III. Live Inspired
13.III.1 When the call of love is in your heart, avoid the limited thinking of yourself as a sinner, or unworthy, or that you are not in the heights. Such feelings come from resistance to union, the product of the habit of living in separation. It will not prevail. Do not be afraid to feel your resistance; rather let it come and let it go. These are simply the first dark clouds that begin to move and leave. In due course, once these have been removed, you will enjoy the clarity of Heaven in your clear minds.
13.III.2 Before joining God, the soul must purify itself of everything it has created for itself contrary to love. That, as has been explained, is the dark night of the soul, part of the process of returning to unity. Do not be afraid of that phase of the road. Proceed with patience and love for yourself. Indeed, the condition known as the dark night of the soul is a process through which the soul recognizes nothing but its own misfortune, and at the same time becomes aware of the love it craves more than ever. You begin to remember again what it is like to love yourself.
13.III.3 Love of oneself is fundamental to being able to love others and God. Therefore, every period in which the apparent "darkness" of the soul is brought to light must be embraced with love, for what is really happening is that in your yearning for union, you are removing the ballast from your soul that prevents it from flying into the arms your beloved.
13.III.4 When you join that feeling of yearning for union with Christ, you will move into the desire to live for God and from there to the desire to serve the love that God is. On the road to service you will find an abundance of help from Heaven. You are never alone, certainly not at that wonderful moment when the soul is in love with Christ.
13.III.5 When you encounter the desire to live for God, which can manifest as a deep yearning to hear Her voice or to have mystical experiences of various kinds, you will often encounter the apparent impossibility of doing something concrete about it. Given the desire to share what is received in mystical union, the soul does not rest until it feels it has been faithful to its love. Like a maiden who cannot but speak of her beloved, or like a loving mother who cannot stop speaking about her child, so is it with a soul who has returned to love. Authenticity of the heart is more essential than ever.
13.III.6 The expression of love that the soul in love feels for God is totally unique. Indeed, only this can be truly called uniqueness, for as we have said previously, the ego's conception of uniqueness was but a mechanism of separation. God's uniqueness is beyond what a separated mind could understand, for true uniqueness is only possible when the soul has joined Christ, that is, love.
13.III.7 Only in love can you be authentic, for only love is the source of the unrepeatable being that you are. Outside of love there is no true power or creative act. True inspiration comes from love and distinguishes itself from the capacity for ingenuity which serves self-aggrandizement, which of course has nothing to do with God.
13.III.8 Patience is necessary on the spiritual path so that the mind has time to process the divine, with love for oneself continuing to be the guide to peace and unity. This is accomplished through trust. Thus I invite you to trust your soul. It knows where to go and how to get there. When you need rest, give it what it asks. When you need to meditate, do so. When you need silence, give that delight to your heart.
13.III.9 Do not force your soul. The mind carries within it the seeds of wisdom and holiness. I tell you truly that no part of the divine mind does not reside in yours. The difference between God and you is only in the fact that God is divine action and you are divinized power. However, that power is called to become action. When that happens, God and you are literally one.
13.III.10 Let the seeds planted by the Creator of the holy, beautiful, and perfect germinate and grow in your mind united to your pure heart. Do not worry about the noise and even discomfort that you may sometimes feel; the sower who is preparing the blessed land of your soul will allow the dew of Divine Love to water it.
13.III.11 I tell you that these movements felt by the soul are the greatest grace that a being can receive. Before you know it, you will understand that this sweet process of purification and removal is part of the gift of the beloved to the beloved. You will also understand that what is happening at this time is that the beloved gives the beloved Her docility, so that one can do what is needed. After all, when that point has been reached, the soul has already surrendered to the arms of love and will never again have eyes, ears, or lips for any but her divine love.

#13.IV IV. Live in Love
13.IV.1 Living in love with Christ is the desire of a soul that seeks union with God, and is the gift it receives. The Creator does not deny a beloved soul the opportunity to show love in a thousand ways. Every expression of this mystic master is necessary for two reasons. First, because the loving heart cannot bear not to express it. And second, because the knowledge that the mind acquires in serving others within the purpose of Heaven is how to make the face of love known. The process of divine union has transformed the soul into the love it loves.
13.IV.2 The heart pierced by the love of Christ is made all love. Its expression cannot be anything other than an expression of love to God. Remember that being seeks expression in order to make itself known, in order to know itself. This is why a being reaches its fullness when this occurs.
13.IV.3 What else can the beloved of Christ give but love? The beloved no longer knows how to live in the world since she wants to live entirely embraced by her divine lover. Thus, the soul is torn between dying of love and longing to join what she loves most, until she resolves that dilemma and realizes, by the grace received, that such a choice is unnecessary. The soul decides to live for the love it is, and thus remain forever in the presence of her beloved.
13.IV.4 Once the soul has joined Christ, she understands that she has been transformed into Christ. In effect, she recognizes love as her essence and therefore her identity. She no longer distinguishes between lover and beloved, Creator and created, but what makes love, love and therefore expresses it.
13.IV.5 Being love is the origin and the destiny of the soul.
13.IV.6 Your heart can embrace love because love is pure abstraction even though it can take shape. To remain in love is to remain united to the energy that God is. To say that love is an energy is not precise, but it will help you understand. Remember that what love is cannot be put into words, but you know how to feel it.
13.IV.7 I speak to you as a loving mother who reminds you of what you already know, since it is part of your innate knowledge as a human spirit. Doing something, getting moving with what you feel for God, is the way to grow in divine relationship. I say “get moving” so that you understand that the action or renunciation of action when the soul has joined Christ, arises from the heart and does not necessarily refer to anything external. Doing or not doing is not the issue. The question always is one of being.
13.IV.8 Child of Heaven! Being the Divine Love in which you have been transformed is something that can begin to be expressed here and now. You need not go anywhere, or wait.
13.IV.9 I encourage you to take the step towards an expression of the love you feel for your Creator. That expression will be perfect as it is, not according to the criteria of the world but of Heaven. The love which in your freedom you choose to express in your divine relationship will be what really causes the effects of holiness.
13.IV.10 The expression of the call to serve love is also a path that you walk. Once you freely decide to take this step, you will find that you move from one point to another: the expression is born, moves forward, recedes, changes, explores, discovers, and is realized. All these phases are necessary. All are part of the work to which you are called.
13.IV.11 Your work, which is also God's, will have a very personal tone and color. Nothing else will be like it. The love that inspires your particular mode of expression will be recognized. It will make hearts thirsty for love jump. Something in the soul of those brothers and sisters that your expression touches will feel called to meet the inspirer. They will want to "have what you have." This will activate in them a movement to desire God more until, like you, they become completely inflamed in Her.
13.IV.12 You are called to something big. Heaven itself is inviting you to be a co-creator of a new Heaven and a new Earth in which a direct relationship with God is the foundation. You have everything you need for this. You are part of the divine plan for this new creation. Nothing more need be received for God's work to be done through you.
13.IV.13 Arise from your bed, soul in love, and join the movement of the transformed of Christ in a new way. Your work is necessary for creation.
13.IV.14 Sing to life! Write to love! Embrace the joy! Express what you have become because of your encounter with Christ. Share your glory and you will reach the desires of your heart.
13.IV.15 Give life to that mystical feeling that calls you to join the love that God is, for that is the service to which your being is called. It is the way to serve your soul. What form it takes matters not, only the love with which you do it. Look not for an inspiration other than your own, that which is given in your heart. When you express your love for God in your particular way, you are expressing your being. Remember also that there is no such thing as two separate parts that a relationship holds together; you have reached the point where you are the relationship and what is related within it. You are a unit. God has taken your being and made you one with Her. You are nothing but God in you, the living Christ who lives in your being. You can now understand the truth that says: love and do what you want.
13.IV.16 You will never be without inspiration. You may need to rest for a while, and you may think that means you have nothing to give, or that you have somehow stopped being inspired. Please listen to me: that is impossible. I bring this up here so you don't fall into the temptation of feeling that you have nothing to give.
13.IV.17 You always have to give of yourself, for whatever you may feel or think, it is Christ who is feeling and thinking that. Even the slightest trace of the expression of your heart carries within it all the power of Heaven and Earth.
13.IV.18 No expression of love for God is not clothed in glory. The divine mantle of love has every feeling and thought that the heart in love carries within itself. This is why you should no longer worry about how or what you will express. Just take care to follow the inspirations of your heart. They will unfailingly take you to the true expression of your being.
13.IV.19 Now, beloved of Christ, I leave you with a heart full of love and contentment, so that you embrace the beauty of who you really are, and live happily in the blissful recognition of your purity and holiness. Listen to whispers of love and holiness from the angels:
13.IV.20 {Let the heart in love that has put all thought and feeling alone in God rejoice. In God you find glory and joy, living without care because God is your only desire. Blissfully passing through the waves of the stormy sea or calm waters, nothing bothers you, nothing affrights you. You know that God whom you love has become one with you.}

@14. Great Is Love | A message from Archangel Raphael
#14.I I. Heaven Is Here
14.I.1 Holy extension of the Father, love transformed into more love! Thank you for responding meekly to the Grace of Heaven.
14.I.2 I have come once again to dwell with you in this particular way. I come with a happy heart, full of joy. Being with you is a gift from Heaven.
14.I.3 I am present by the will of the Father who loves you and all His children with unconditional love. In His name I deliver these words full of simplicity and truth. I also do it for the love of humanity, which lives in times of great need for the word made flesh.
14.I.4 God is present in all time and space. | There is no place where He is not. | Where the light meets the water and the wind caresses the treetops, there is He. | Where the grasses germinate and sing their melodies in the morning, there is He. | Where tenderness dwells, there is He. | Where a heart is broken and hope is disappointed, there is He. | Where you are, there is He. | Where He is, there is love.
14.I.5 My beloved, I have come full of tenderness to anoint your head and heal the world of all ailment. I know, as you know, that sometimes it is not easy to receive the energy of love from above. Allow me, because of your love for all and for Christ, to reveal what the wisdom of Heaven wishes to reveal.
14.I.6 Know that this difficulty to which I refer is because the structures that have been created by the mind to live in separation were constructed by a series of thought patterns and emotional responses which come from memories engraved on the body and personality that must be reconfigured so that your humanity can receive God Himself. Yet let us move on, relying on the benevolence of the Creator.
14.I.7 Divine energy greatly exceeds the spiritual energy of the ego. It is more powerful in every way. Yet love will not do anything with you that you do not accept, for remember, love is freedom. At the end of a process that leads you from a fear of an imperfect love even though it may contain seeds of truth and hence of Divine Love, you will happily sing of the wonders of Heaven.
14.I.8 Conditions of deep sadness, lack of energy, and weakness often experienced on the path to true light are the response of the body-mind to what it thinks cannot be encompassed, even though each cell yearns to do so. These states fulfill the function of allowing the human self to rest and be apart from things that do not help on the path chosen by the soul. This is where we must put into practice the ability to accept what is, as it is, to let whatever has to come, come, and to let go of what has to go.
14.I.9 Sometimes it is necessary to rest in order to give the mind respite. This is of great importance, because one of the states that you most likely experience when you have decided to express the Divine Love that you really are, is the feeling of trying to put the ocean into a thimble. But it is just a feeling.
14.I.10 Truly, truly I tell you that when you were created, you were given everything needed for the exercise of your free will, which includes the possibility of experiencing human limitations, and also of letting yourself be transformed by love and become one with that which created you.
14.I.11 There is a new temptation at this point we have attained, in which we recognize that unity is simply that: unity. The temptation is that of seeking others to receive the {message} that you know you should convey, and for which it is urgent. You are aware of your finitude. You know — not intellectually but throughout your consciousness — that you will not remain in the physical body much longer compared to the eternity you know you have ahead. This knowledge can cause paralysis in many ways if you fail to embrace it with love and truth.
14.I.12 Here we need detachment with all its beauty. Creating what you think would be desirable, expressing the love you feel for God that you have undoubtedly received from above, is to some extent essential, since your heart cannot rest in peace if you do not. You feel that anxiety, a feeling that what has been announced will be accomplished immediately, and that what has been promised will be realized now.
14.I.13 Along the path that we have been traveling, a path that began long before you received these and other words, you have been forming opinions about the life of your soul, and of what the encounter with Christ would mean, and its effects.
14.I.14 All such preconceptions will now collapse, one after another. That final crumbling of the mind's concepts about the divine, and particularly the unity of both the human and divine natures, can be very painful at times because your soul is emotional. You are surrounded by the fire of Divine Love, now able to feel every movement of spirit. In this phase you may feel irritable at times. It does not matter. Be patient with yourself. There is still a section on the path to go — certainly not long, but it must be travelled.
14.I.15 The section I am speaking about concerns time, a time of waiting in the anteroom of the path of being. Remember, you have been brought to the point of access to that path where the realization of what has been accomplished begins to be fully expressed.
14.I.16 The expressions you have made so far are pure and full of love and holiness. However, what will be expressed when we begin to live the way of being will not compare with anything before, in the sense of the greatness of the love it will express and the vital force it will deploy.
14.I.17 There is a time for everything, even for the moment when you begin to be what God has arranged for you to be for all eternity. Done does not mean finished. On the plane of infinite truth, there is no such thing as an ending. New expressions are always created. Do not be afraid of not accomplishing your mission of expressing Divine Love in perfect harmony with the will of God, which is your own will. It is impossible not to do so. In fact, you are already doing so perfectly.

#14.II II. We
14.II.1 Without doubt the works of God are seen in their effects. However, these effects do not visibly show their cause, nor all of the effects. What the body's eyes see and the physical senses perceive are like the tip of an iceberg in relation to the works of spirit. Still they are of great importance; since sometimes seeing a little leads to belief in a lot.
14.II.2 You feel a sense of urgency because of what you have seen and heard. Without doubt you have a very big mission, because great is the love that inspires it. Its importance means that you will feel that you are failing yourself, your sisters and brothers in Christ, and God Himself if you deviate from the path. Hence arise the states of discouragement that many experience during this phase.
14.II.3 Yet discouragement cannot be part of the new life you are living, because it suggests that you have lost union with your soul. If you understand what that means, you know how impossible it is. You cannot any longer lose connection with your true self. Your singular consciousness has been so transformed that it is now absorbed in divine consciousness. There is no longer a me and a you, but an us that is a unity with All. Why do you think Jesus gave the “Our Father” prayer in the form of “us” and “we”?
14.II.4 Now you begin to become more aware that this path you are on is the path of spiritual giants — those who courageously overcame all obstacles that would prevent them from being as God created them. They left behind the cowardly ego that dared not venture into the mysteries of Heaven, under the pretext that they cannot be unraveled, or are useless.
14.II.5 Leaving the old self behind and allowing the truth to shine as who you really are is a decision of such magnitude that if you could see it fully you would be impressed with the fundamental option you have chosen.
14.II.6 Spiritual cowardice is a fear of daring to love differently than the world loves — a great obstacle on the spiritual path.
14.II.7 The ego thought system is always characterized by the concrete, the limited. It cannot conceive of a love not of this world, a love that is pure abstraction because it is pure spirit. In fact, that thought system doubts that the relationship with Christ is real. It insists that what is not seen through the bodily senses and therefore not understood does not exist. That memory repeats itself like an old song played on a scratched record. You know now that the opposite is true.
14.II.8 You have seen and heard what eye and ear never did. Revelation is mysterious to those who live by the senses.
14.II.9 Undoubtedly many so-called spiritual proposals are fantasy. The ego wishes to show itself as spiritual in order to achieve self-confidence, whereas true spirituality comes from the love that God is. Distinguishing between them is necessary so as not to fall into a confusion that only delays revelation to those who seek the truth sincerely.
14.II.10 How to distinguish one from the other? By attending to the wisdom of your heart.
14.II.11 You "smell" what you receive — a spiritual sense of smell which is simply the ability of the heart to recognize the truth. It will tell you without fail if what is proposed comes from love. You will feel it in your heart. Follow that knowledge. Faithfully obey that inspiration. It will always take you on the path of beautiful love. It will hold you firmly in the truth that is always true.
14.II.12 If you accept this "smell," or that we have also called the intuition of the heart, and integrate it into your consciousness, embrace it in love and acceptance, trust it and be guided by it, you will leave decision-making more and more to that mode of communication.
14.II.13 The intuition of the heart is a form of the deep communication of Christ. It is the way your divinity guides you within a world of choices.
14.II.14 Your intuition will always tell the truth. It is a knowledge you know to be true even though you know not how it came. Allow such knowledge to manifest. You have advanced enough not to fall into spiritual confusion, so if you pay attention, you will have no fear of stumbling, for you will not stumble. I remain by your side. Christ is in the center of your being. All of Heaven surrounds you with its glory. The truth can no longer be denied. Your will, will be done.

#14.III III. Communion and Unity
14.III.1 We have said that “me” and “you” have given way to “us.” This needs explanation. The “we” of Christ is not a group, a set of separate beings like independent units that come into contact with each other. Being in touch with something or someone is not the same as being one with it. You will stop fearing anger, greed, or any feeling that you know does not come from love.
14.III.2 You will no longer confuse aversion with heartbreak. But you will understand that aversion to all that is not holy comes from the spirit of Divine Love in which you have become, and is a grace that allows you to honor love for what it is. You will know with new light. No one who has heard the voice of Christ and chosen only love can delight in anything that is not of the same nature as perfect love.
14.III.3 Now when you speak of “we” or “us,” you include everyone in prayer and with love. You recognize in that form of expression that you are united with everything, not in the sense in which the separate mind understands it, but how God has established spiritual unity, that is, holy communion. 
14.III.4 We are communion. That is why it is perfect to pray from that place rather than from individuality. A self-centered prayer does not give space to the experience of transformation of which we have been speaking, which brings you to the unity that only exists in a direct relationship with God.
14.III.5 Of course, unity in totality includes everything you are. For this reason we have repeatedly remembered that this work takes you from the sweetest memories of the heart to the most powerful thoughts, so full of light and power that they create a new pattern of thought. The energy of these thoughts carries within it a power of truth so immense that often the mind becomes absorbed by it. The quality of the feeling of this work also causes the alchemy of the soul.
14.III.6 Only when your thoughts are full of wisdom and truth, and your feelings are the reflection of pure love and holiness, can you say that you have achieved unity. In fact, if you observe what you have been experiencing in the words given to you from the Heaven of your holy mind, in unity with all that is real, you will recognize that it is touching your heart and transforming your way of thinking, not only in terms of the content but also how your thinking functions. You no longer think as you did before; you are not the same as before. You no longer feel how you felt before; you are new.
14.III.7 The power of your transformed mind is evident. You can no longer hide the light of your sun. Not even the heavy clouds of yesteryear could do so. Much less will those who have not yet fully awakened arouse old patterns. This is because you now dwell in a high place in the universe that can only be reached by God, and which, like God, dwells in the heavenly mountain. From these heights you enlighten everyone, as the sun does without ever touching the Earth.
14.III.8 What I mean by that metaphor is that now you are aware of the spirit that animates all things. And even though it animates bodies and matter, it is not touched by it. Just as the air of the atmosphere is unchanged by matter passing through it, just as ether cannot be modified, so is it with the spirit that lives in you. This is why the novelty of knowledge shared with others does not reside in its content but in the form of expression. To do what is eternal in a new way is to create in novelty.
14.III.9 Searching for new forms of expression is ultimately the desire of being. This inherent impulse of being is where everything that exists, including you, comes from. Spirit is always new, not in its essence but in its expression. In other words, love cannot change, but it can be expressed differently in every moment. This knowledge is what has allowed you to understand that you are a unique expression of love itself. This allows you to understand the nature of your call.
14.III.10 You are called to give love a unique face — that face that only you can show because your way of loving cannot be repeated. No one can love instead of you, because one can only love with the heart that was given.
14.III.11 Notice how when we talk about the work you do in response to your union with Christ, we cannot stop speaking of novelty and uniqueness. This is because the work you carry out is the pure expression of your being that shows in your own way what the essence of love is for everyone.

#14.IV IV. A Unique Voice
14.IV.1 Do not look for God to answer you the same way as others. Do not even look for an answer based on your own ideas about what you think is appropriate for you. Not infrequently, the truth surprises God's children, taking them along paths they never imagined possible. A doctor ends up dedicated to chanting mantras worldwide, abandoning his old function of unhealed healer. A writer of fiction novels becomes a priest. A religious leaves her habits to become a servant of the poorest. The carpenter's son from a small town climbs a mountain and returns in forty days to redeem the world.
14.IV.2 How inexplicable are the ways of love! They take you where they will, according to your nature, known only by the love that created your being. The realm of space and time is illuminated by beings that express themselves in the world as separate entities but remain clearly linked to love itself. This is different from the Kingdom of Heaven where there is neither matter nor time. The physical universe is a particular expression of love itself. Otherwise it could not exist.
14.IV.3 Each soul is a universe, in the sense that it is a unique expression of God. At the level of expression there is no equality between the children of God, just as no day is the same as another. Yet the life that makes all exist is the same. It is your being. Only you can give the response of love. It is not about creating spiritual works or helping others, but about expressing love to God exactly as your being wishes to express, allowing your heart to delight in demonstrating the love you feel. Just as a loving wife does with her husband, and he with she. It is as simple as that, as pure as that, as sublime as love.
14.IV.4 Would it occur to you to express love in the same way others do? Maybe. But in that case you will not be loving in your way. The expression of love will be missing something: you.
14.IV.5 I tell you, all who receive these words, rejoice! The day will come when you will be unable to distinguish between the love you are and its expression, between the divine lovers and the relationship that unites them. You will reach the full understanding of unity and will not leave it for a moment. You will no longer seek union, you will be union. You will no longer crave unity, you will be unity.
14.IV.6 As you walk the path of direct relationship with God, you become consumed in the fire of Divine Love. A flame has ignited and joined the fire of Heaven.
14.IV.7 Before we conclude this time together of love and kindness, I want to remind you that one of the obstacles that you sometimes experience on the path of expressing in your own way what you have received in divine revelation, is continuing to believe that this expression is from the conscious self, when in reality it is carried out from the center of your being, which is obviously not the same.
14.IV.8 The power of your being is great, as great as love is. It is not at the level of a self that does or does not act, of a self that somehow seeks to act from its old thought patterns in the work of God. No, that part of the mind does not participate in any way in the type of manifestation we are talking about. Yet your humanity does participate fully; indeed it is your transformed humanity through which the spirit manifests itself even though it is not the cause of that expression but a useful, although temporary, servant.
14.IV.9 Expressions of love come from the heart alone, from the center of your being which is one with the heart of God. That is where the unity that never changes resides, and the love that never ceases to love, lives.
14.IV.10 In the center of your being is where the divine relationship resides, where relationship and the related are one. All else is a means by which love manifests itself, be it the mind, the heart or emotions, the body or the imagination and memory, in short, any other aspect of your humanity.
14.IV.11 When the human joins the divine, it serves the purpose of love but it is not the source of being. Herein lies a whole universe of truths that will set you free. Not infrequently, confusing the means with the end has been the cause of much pain. It will not be for you if you stay alert to the truth and live centered in your heart. This is why we appeal to the heart again and again, to avoid confusion.
14.IV.12 Remember that at the level of beliefs is always the possibility of division. That is why the call being made is a call from heart to heart. In the center of your being you know what is true. Outside of it nothing is true, which is why living centered in love will assure you that you will remain united forever in unity as God created it, not according to the ideas of the thinking mind.
14.IV.13 This is of vital importance for you who have come so far in the elevation of your humanity that you can no longer return. Your feet can no longer touch the ground. Now you live in the heights, where the temple of God stands with all its majesty, simplicity, and purity. It seems that you live in the world, but you are from Heaven. For a time your human figure will continue to be seen in the world. It must be so to complete the work of God, which since eternity has been conceived to be expressed through who you are.
14.IV.14 You will leave a big legacy in the world. You are already doing so. However, beloved in Christ, despite being great, I tell you that what the world will see will not be even one iota compared to the greatness of the complete work that God performs through you. Remember, love's masterpiece is you.
14.IV.15 Truly, truly, I tell you, great will be your light, as great as love.

@15. United in Freedom | A message from the Voice of Christ through a choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#15.I I. Prelude
15.I.1 The new human reality is being manifested, arising from a new love, always eternal, and always new.
15.I.2 Learning to read the signs of the times will now help you to abandon the fear that arises from believing that the world is so complex that it cannot be understood. Remember once again that what cannot be understood cannot be loved. Certainty arises from true knowledge, and peace cannot exist in a kingdom where insecurity rules.
15.I.3 Could a God of infinite love create an insecure world? We will answer this question again from the new light that shines in your holy mind.
15.I.4 God did not create the world. God created the Kingdom. There is a big difference between them which we will discuss here.
15.I.5 The insecurity you perceive in "society" does not come from God but from those who create what you often call "the world." In this sense, “the world” is the externalization of human thought.
15.I.6 Children create worlds plagued by fantasies, ghosts, heroes and villains, stories and fairy tales — candid, maybe, but unreal, and therefore dark in some way. It is a world created by a childish mind.
15.I.7 Crazy people tell crazy stories and believe in crazy things. They also create their world.
15.I.8 Truth seekers create their own world in their own way, a world that allows them to withdraw enough from the hustle and bustle of vanities to be able to listen and observe their thoughts and feelings, and to be alone with their inner voice.
15.I.9 A poet seeks a time of solitude to contemplate the beauty of raindrops falling on a stream, or to be ecstatic in the beauty of those same drops on the window glass sparkling in the first rays of the sun, flashes of light that expand in multiple colors as they pass through each droplet, prisms as of a miraculous crystal.
15.I.10 Every mind creates its world. A troubled mind creates a turbulent world. A serene mind creates a world of peace. This truth does not refer only to the thinking mind but also to the "mind-heart" unit which always remains united, regardless of whether you identify with the ego or with Christ. The mind and heart have always been united. There can be no separation. An egocentric mind will have selfish feelings. A mind identified with Christ will have loving feelings because of what the mind of Christ creates. Feelings are creations, as are thoughts. Both come from the spirit that the mind and heart, as a unit, serve. Does this mean there is more than one spirit? Oh yes, of course — one is the spirit of love, the other of fear.
15.I.11 Here I define as spirit any creation that is not physical. In this sense, all thought is spirit because it proceeds from it, just as feelings do, as well as decisions that are made because of free will, which act in the sphere of will.
15.I.12 Considering the definition I have given of spirit and matter, we can realize that beliefs in angels and demons have a core of truth.
15.I.13 When we speak of the angels of God and their luminescence, we speak of a reality that is true. They exist. They are beings that emanated from the glory of the Mother, created by the divine mind, and confirmed in truth by their own will to choose only love, always. Having made that irrevocable choice, they chose to live the love that God is. In this sense, and only in this sense, they are one with God. They are free to choose and they chose.
15.I.14 God creates infinite beings, as is evident in the creation of the physical universe. Not everyone has the same nature, although everyone has a single source. The painting that a painter paints is not of the same nature as the painter, even if it is her expression.
15.I.15 Beings that many call dark also exist. They have a will. They were created with free will. Emanating from the love of the Creator of everything holy, beautiful, and perfect, they also made an irrevocable choice not to choose only love, always. In their free will they prefer to live without love.
15.I.16 If well understood, what for generations have been called beings of light and beings of darkness are not opposites that arise from a dual mind. They are beings originally created by the Mother of lights. Within the reality of freedom, both are one, since they are free to live in love or not. God loves them with the same love, for they are Her creations, but She does not force them to remain united to Her. Like every free being, they have a will, a will that must be expressed, for which purpose they use their mind and heart. Some extend a reality of pure love; others of fear. You can call them light and shadow, angels and demons, as you wish. What you call them is irrelevant to the truth. Both are creations emanating from the same reality, and they are still embraced by that reality.
15.I.17 Love embraces light and darkness. Love embraces everything. Indeed, it is an act of perfect love, respecting freedom and allowing the mind that has not chosen love, because it does not have to do so, to continue to create its own reality without love, not as the work of its source, but as its own work.
15.I.18 Is it true that now you can easily understand what was once the mystery of freedom? This revelation finds resistance in the human mind to simplicity and to the magnitude of what it means to be free. That is why we return to this in this work.
15.I.19 Freedom requires the free choice of will to be what it is. Thus when God planted in Eden the "tree of the knowledge of good and evil" and gave humans the option to choose, God was not setting them up or putting them at risk, but giving them freedom.
15.I.20 That story is a perfect symbol of the goodness of the Creator who has created free will to give humanity and every free being the freedom to choose love or not. In nothing else but in this freedom can it be said that, as a human being, you are one with the Creator. Herein lies the point: you are one with God because you are free. Remember that love is freedom.
15.I.21 When some use expressions such as, "Demons seem to torment me," they are also expressing a reality that has a point in common with the truth, even if it is not expressed with perfect accuracy.
15.I.22 These "demons that afflict people" are not identities. They do not exist as free beings. Rather, they are non-loving thoughts which become enmeshed in a thought system when the will of the person moves away from love. The body does not create them, nor do they have anything to do with the physical itself; but like everything mental, it creates its own reality — in this case, a human reality far from love.
15.I.23 Being possessed is those same thoughts, or mental patterns, when they have become obsessive. When one speaks of a "devil that tempts people," in reality what is being talked about is a whole system of thought of separation or division, consequently of war, of all murderous thoughts, of fear or not love.
15.I.24 In the same way that one speaks of "temptations” or “demonic possessions," one also speaks of mystics, scribes, saints, blessed, and enlightened. Or if you prefer, of divine inspiration. These, in a literal sense, are like the previous: a system of thought, but based on the love that comes from God. They are in perfect harmony with the mind of Christ. This is why that system of thought which we call "the truth," unites your human nature with divinity because of your choice. The luminous thoughts that manifest through your mind are the extension of a willingness to live in love and truth.
15.I.25 Given the law of attraction of likeness, when your will prepares to live in love, what your mind receives is one with love, and therefore with peace, beauty, harmony, bliss, and lightness of spirit. Opposites reject each other; likes unite.
15.I.26 Everything you see in your life is an expression of what happens inside you. As inside, so outside. We have often repeated this truth. I do not do so here to be redundant, but to start connecting the dots that will allow you to understand reality from a new perspective, which will allow you to be aware of your freedom.

#15.II II. I Take Pleasure in You
15.II.1 You are here receiving the word that comes from the consciousness of Christ because your heart yearns to hear my voice. You are freely choosing me; you are freely loving me. Your desire, together with your will, makes you literally open the doors of Heaven to what lives there and is the source of your being and of everything. You are not doing it because you are holy or perfect. You do it for the simple reason of freedom.
15.II.2 Your soul is Heaven where God has put what She created. Within your mind and heart is a divine reality that is but a thought away, and which you can access without any restrictions. How you access it is not something you can define, since the path of access to the divine relationship, or unity, has been determined by the Creator. In fact, the path of access to unity, unity itself, and what exists in it as its reality, are one. The relationship and what is related to it are a unit.
15.II.3 To some extent, pure love is externalized because when your access in unity becomes one with you, it thus expresses itself in a way only you can. If you decide to leave the world of time and space and inhabit another dimension of creation, the divine relationship goes with you, for it is an essential part of your being. Wherever you go, love will go with you.
15.II.4 I have said “to some extent.” What I mean by that qualification is that you can remain united to love and allow it to be expressed through you, but you cannot make yourself what you are not. You did not create yourself. Your being of pure beauty and wisdom is like a glass of pure crystal which the Creator molded with Her own hands, to pour out divinity.
15.II.5 If you cannot create God, nor create your being, and therefore cannot define the way in which the divine expression manifests in you since it arises as a result of your joining the Creator, then where is your freedom? You are free to love or not to love. To join love or move away from it.
15.II.6 Remember the simplicity of the truth: we can only be united in freedom. In this truth we begin to understand more about the creation of the new.
15.II.7 Truly, truly, I tell you once again that the new is already being created. What we will do now is make clear the basis of this novelty whose reality you are beginning to glimpse more and more.
15.II.8 Why is this important? Because if you don't have a base upon which to build the novelty of the Kingdom in the world, you will continue to create conflict in your mind and heart, just as it was created when you put the formlessness of being on an equal level with the form of ego. When spirit is compared to the self of form, that battle is lost beforehand in favor of the ego. Whenever you put yourself in a position that what you offer is either of an amorphous and unresolved identity, or one that is shaped and resolved, you will choose the second. This is characteristic of human nature. And it is in perfect harmony with the will of who created you.
15.II.9 Yet form cannot prevent love from spreading. Only the will can prevent it, because to extend is to create, and the will is not something inherent in form but in spirit.
15.II.10 If God had not wanted you to adopt a given form, She would not have created humanity nor the creative potential to create physical bodies, nor the time, space, and laws that govern physical reality. She would not incarnate Herself as human. In other words, no matter what it looks like, you could create the world you created because it was an option that God placed among your unlimited creative options. And it is perfect as it is, for it is nothing more than a reflection of your mind, reflecting the choice your will makes.
15.II.11 The same world can be very different for everyone. In fact, the world itself means something different for each conscious mind. Not a soul that walks the Earth sees the same world, because there is no single soul that is the same as another. Each mind sees its own reality, just as does God's mind. Christ only sees love because that is his reality. Fear only sees fear because that is its reality. 
15.II.12 The Creator, contemplating the creation of your mind, heart, soul, and spirit, looked upon it and said, "I am pleased with what I have created. Let it come alive." This is how you emerged from the thought of pure infinite love of the Mother. The creative capacity of your mind and the powers of your soul are a gift of love from Heaven. God does not create the concrete, but the pure abstraction of being. Everything that it contains within itself has no limits of any kind. The concrete is a form of expression of your spirit, which expresses through the mind.
15.II.13 One of the soul's potentialities is to create its own world. In fact, if well understood, this potential is where the Kingdom comes from. The divine mind also creates its own reality, as does every mind. Creating your own reality is a creative act which allows the mind to be what it is; otherwise it would not have an environment in which to express itself.
15.II.14 In your world there is an expression that denotes that you must have a certain “creative space” to create. In other words, certain conditions are needed to allow your creative power to manifest. A pianist needs his hands and a singer needs his voice. Even so, your hands also need a piano, or a canvas to paint and a palette of various colors. But even with all that, something else is needed: the creative space to allow inspiration to manifest.
15.II.15 If you put a black suit and an elegant white shirt on a dummy and sit it on a bench in front of a piano with a musical score before it, no music will sound. The same will happen if you put a brush in an inert hand, and place it in front of a painter's easel.
15.II.16 What does it take for a work of art to exist?
15.II.17 The mind connected to the heart has the ability to create art. To do so, it will create the necessary conditions for that expression to manifest. The function of form is to serve spirit: the human mind can create music, but for it to manifest, the body needs a certain type of hands, brain, and vocal and auditory apparatus.
15.II.18 When mind-power and the mind-act are a unit, everything that is expressed is but the mind itself made expression.
15.II.19 Remember that although the mind is the active means by which spirit creates, it does so because of its creative will. The source of creation is not thought itself, but the will, which uses the mind to create what it decides. Spirit alone does not create, for it would be an idea without expression, like a seed that was not planted, or like an ability to sing a beautiful song which would never be sung. Spirit alone would have no purpose.
15.II.20 Does it make sense to create a capacity that cannot manifest itself? Of course not. Thus when the capacity was created, the means and the conditions for its expression were also created. Power and action are one unit, cause and effect are one.
15.II.21 The mind and spirit cannot know itself if it does not manifest itself. The ability to know oneself is a power of consciousness. Consciousness becomes reality, or if you prefer, reality is manifested consciousness.
15.II.22 Manifestation arises from the unmanifested, born in the heart of your being. Here we can understand the workings of the laws of creation. It seems so simple. That is why it is often difficult to accept.

#15.III III. Simplicity and Truth
15.III.1 My brother, my sister, light of my eyes! God is simple. Truth is simple. Love is pure.
15.III.2 When the mind returns to love, it remains in truth. In doing so, it returns to a state of simplicity, which often stuns those who remain entangled in the complex gymnastics of the ego's thinking system. In fact, while reading some passages of this work, you have encountered resistance to accept as simple some things promulgated here, because when you contrast them with your experience you perceive them as difficult.
15.III.3 It is easy to say that if you choose love, everything that you express will be loving. It seems too simple, and even somewhat naďve, to say that if you live in truth, the light of Heaven will shine on you and in you, it will illuminate the Earth, and your bliss will be so great that it will have no comparison.
15.III.4 And yet, it is true.
15.III.5 Why is the simple rejected in favor of the complex, the easy in favor of the difficult? The reason lies in your assessment. You accept what you value and reject what you do not. Nobody wants to follow a thought system that they don't consider valuable. If you value simplicity because you love it and cultivate simplicity in your heart, you will begin to see things very differently. You will contemplate everything through the eyes of Christ.
15.III.6 God knows nothing of complexity. Love is crisp, clear, and humble. It does not spin because it is straight. It does not create anything, but only extends. It is like the wind that blows. Love simply creates new love.
15.III.7 Now we can address the creation of the new in more detail. The old was marked by a struggle between truth and illusion, love and fear, good and evil — the desire to separate the divine from the human. The new is neither one thing nor the other, nor is it the sum of both, or a particular combination of a little of one and another bit of the other. Between divine and human there is no winner or loser. Neither arises from a war in which one triumphed.
15.III.8 The new is not a kinder humanity, according to the criteria of good and evil pre-established by the thinking mind. The new humanity is really the same humanity as always, but in complete harmony with the source of the being that Christ is. Out of the meeting of the will of humanity and the will of the Creator, a new reality emerges.
15.III.9 We could say that the new world is one in which humanity becomes the creator of a new love on Earth, or the extender of divinity.
15.III.10 Just as here I am revealing to you the mysteries of Heaven without needing to have a physical body because I am not subject to time or matter, since I am pure consciousness, in the same way you will transmit the wisdom that you receive from me to all creation. Minds will become aware of the unity in which they live, and communication will flow freely throughout creation as now occurs in the language of souls.
15.III.11 To some extent, the new is the universal awareness of the truth that says:
15.III.12 {We are one mind, one heart, one soul.}
15.III.13 The human spirit was created as a communication vessel for divinity to extend to the rest of creation, like veins bringing the flow of life-giving blood to all members of the body. If humanity gets sick, creation gets sick. If humanity heals, all creation is healed. If humanity falls, the created falls, since it was created for, in, and with humanity. It is an undivided part of your being. Indeed, what is created is the extension of the Child of God.
15.III.14 Since what characterizes the new is the return to the consciousness of communion, the new world will be a world of harmony. Only united hearts can be in concord and thereby express peace, harmony, magnanimity, and lasting happiness.
15.III.15 If the communication of the human soul to its Creator is canceled, the rest of the unity of creation is excluded from communion. When that happens, there is an obstruction in the channel flow of communion. I am not talking about the flow of life, of course, which continues from the Source to the created. I speak of direct communication from mind to mind, from heart to heart, from soul to soul, and from them to God in a constant flow.
15.III.16 To communicate, beings who live within the consciousness of a direct relationship with God do not need words, as occurs in the world of separation. Each one will feel perfectly what another heart feels and will know in the mind what another mind thinks — and will rejoice in it. This will also happen at the level of spirit. And all that occurs without limitation. For this degree of communion to be restored in your consciousness, it is necessary to live in love, for that type of communication is the way to communicate unity.
15.III.17 If we deepen our gaze into the new, we can say that just as your spirit expresses itself through your mind, I express myself through your soul. Put simply, I am the spirit of wisdom and you are my continuator. Without you, nobody else receives my wisdom; without me, neither you nor anyone else receives it, even if everyone is loved by me. Without you, no one would participate in my divinity.

#15.IV IV. Love Extenders
15.IV.1 Now you can see the relationship between your inheritance and the new.
15.IV.2 To be the heir of God is to follow His legacy, which means that your role as a child of God is to extend your inheritance. Full realization of this truth is new. Naturally, if what you extend is the legacy received by the Father of Love, what continues is Divine Love.
15.IV.3 The angels are here in union with me to communicate what they receive from me. As is clear in this manifestation, I speak not only from my own reality as the living Christ who lives in you and our Creator, but also from the individualized reality of the archangelic and angelic Kingdom. In the same way, you will extend what you receive. An example that has already begun to happen is what you do with what is revealed here. You receive it by the grace of our Divine Love and your willingness to receive revelation. As you receive, you give. When you give, you keep receiving. By continuing to receive, you keep giving. The more you give, the more you receive.
15.IV.4 Sharing is the reality of the new. That is how Earth becomes one with Heaven. In the Kingdom of God everything is a perpetual sharing of pure love without borders. If the world that the new mental pattern creates is a world of pure sharing in communion, then what difference will there be between Earth and Heaven?
15.IV.5 If you look at what is being said here, you will see that it is not about understanding how expressions of love will look in the new order that is already here, but rather understanding that nothing of the old will have space in the new. New thought patterns will replace old ones. The new reality will be created through a mind that will work and think very differently. Indeed, it will not think in the way it has historically conceived.
15.IV.6 The mind that creates the new — or more accurately said, the mind through which the spirit creates on the plane of the physical universe — will be the Christ mind of humanity. From there, the dimension of time and space will be such that there will be no distance from the Kingdom. It will cease to be a reality perceived as has been expected, but known as an aspect of the whole. Time will be seen as a point within eternity; space will be seen as a grain of sand within an infinite universe. The body will not have the same quality as the current body; it will remain a choice for as long as there is a need for choice, but it will be a totally benevolent medium in which only love will be chosen.
15.IV.7 Nothing alien to love can exist in the new world. That is the novelty. That is what one will do with the Kingdom of Heaven.
15.IV.8 To a certain extent we can say that the new world is a recreation of the existing world in the sense that it does not cancel time, space, or matter, but rather realigns it so that the exchange between Heaven and Earth is visible to human consciousness.
15.IV.9 The link between the divine and the human has always existed. What will happen now with increasing visibility is that it will be recognized as what it is: a unit. You will not "go to Heaven" or "return to Earth" but will live in both, consciously.
15.IV.10 Imagine a world where you cannot be deceived, where you cannot hate, where you cannot harm because it is harmless and because the thought of harm is nonexistent. Try to visualize, at least for a moment, a world where there is no death nor any needs, let alone shortcomings. Where everything is laughter and revelry. Where the light shines forever, creating endless colors.
15.IV.11 Try to deliver your imagination to the desires of your heart.
15.IV.12 Imagine a state of perpetual peace that cannot be threatened, just as the waters of the sea are not threatened by the beauty of the dim glow of the moon, but rather serve to reflect it in all its beauty. A Kingdom where joy governs sovereignly and love is the only thing that exists, even as it is expressed in infinite ways, all beautiful, all holy, all pure. A Kingdom where you are simply loved forever with perfect love, and all you do is live embraced by an unconditional love that absorbs all your feelings, thoughts, and reality. In it, all live in love and joy and rejoice in the truth, because the only joy that exists is the joy of souls, the joy that comes from the wisdom of love.
15.IV.13 That world, one beyond the beauty and love you can imagine, exists.
15.IV.14 It exists because it is in your mind. And if it is there, you can create it. Indeed, you are already doing so in union with me.
15.IV.15 Sisters and brothers from all corners of the world! A world of unwavering peace and perfect love is not only possible, it will be the irrevocable, inevitable reality in which humanity will live happily as it walks towards the Father's house. It is God's promise and it is your will.
15.IV.16 Now I say to you who have chosen only love: thank you for creating a new world based on love, a new reality that is already here.
15.IV.17 Thanks to all extenders of love.
15.IV.18 Thanks for answering my call.

@16. The Memory of a Voice | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you"
#16.I I. The Voice of Your Consciousness
16.I.1 You have been given a voice to be heard. Hearing it is the delight of the angels of God and music for Heaven.
16.I.2 You have reached a point in the journey in which the received replaces the learned, the revealed replaces the studied. Therefore, we will now become aware of what that means, in order to make the decision of what to do with the Christ consciousness that has been given you.
16.I.3 Learning is not the same as knowing. Wisdom, as we have already said, does not depend on learning. It comes by revelation. Knowledge and wisdom go hand in hand, just as truth and love do.
16.I.4 During the journey we are traveling together you went from basing your life on a learned structure to a life governed by your own knowledge of truth. Now you are free from the commands received from outside your heart — the construct of rules and ways of seeing things that "others wiser than you" offered as a means for you to manage your life.
16.I.5 Once you unlearned, your mind and heart were blank. You were empty of worldly knowledge and willing to receive divine knowledge. Because of your disposition, you received it. You now find yourself less and less paraphrasing others, if you still do at all. You no longer discover the mind saying "as it is said in …" This is not a trivial matter.
16.I.6 When you accepted your heart as your guide, you accepted me too. Together, in unity, we create our morning of God's way with us. You are again co-creator of your life. You understand that the truth is one but it manifests itself in a unique way in each one. You have also accepted that truth can only be understood in the heart. By accessing this discovery, which comes from revelation, you put yourself in a position to choose again.
16.I.7 Now you hear the voice of your heart. That voice is powerful, even though it expresses itself as a whisper. Again and again it tells you of love, holiness, and the beauty and greatness of your being: in short, it is the voice of your true consciousness, the voice of Christ in you.
16.I.8 Becoming aware that you hear the voice of love and that you listen to it is essential from this moment on in your spiritual journey regardless of whether you call it the voice of love, the voice of your heart, of God or of the Universe. From now on, that voice will seek to be increasingly audible. It will grow and grow until it cannot be silenced by anything or anyone ever again.
16.I.9 Your voice is as beautiful as everything created, and more. This is not hyperbole or a literary flight. It is the simple truth. God Herself gave you that voice, and for you it will become something great.
16.I.10 For long that little voice, as pure as it was loving, was confined to a corner of your heart, not totally forgotten, but silenced. It could not speak, because there was no one to listen to her. That little voice, so wise and yet so soft, was created from all eternity and placed in your heart to be heard and expressed by you. No one can hear it but you. No one else can respond to what she says but you. She is of a quality that only your being can hear.
16.I.11 Bodies have an apparatus through which they speak, which fulfills the same function for all. And yet each voice is different. Although each body can say the same thing, the tone, timbre, and style is unique for each. Thus you can often recognize someone by their voice. There is a direct association between identity and voice. Uniqueness resides in the voice of each of God's children. Or we could say that the voice is an expression of their uniqueness. Listen closely and you will notice that this is not only a human attribute but that everything has a voice — even the wind.
16.I.12 Everything that is part of creation has a voice because it is an expression of itself. The body's ears may not hear all sound frequencies, but that does not mean that there is no sound from everything that exists. There is no such thing as silence in creation. There is eternal music whose melody arouses peace and harmony.
16.I.13 Just as God created everything through Her voice, or Word, you also have a voice to create. There is no other way. Creation begins with the Word, that is, with the union of thought, understanding, and will within the consciousness of being. Voice was created to extend being. It was created to be.

#16.II II. The Language of Christ
16.II.1 The voices that were not yours and had nothing to do with the voice of love are now gone. Now that you no longer hear the rumbling of war, or the jarring melodies of a song so dull that it causes only trouble to the soul, now that you listen only to the harmonies of your true self, you can stop time for an instant and we can reflect together here, you and I, united in the beauty of peace and stillness. We can decide, within our relationship and union, what to do with it.
16.II.2 If you look at the nature that surrounds you, you will see that not all sounds are captured by the same types of ears because physical reality is an echo of the reality of spirit. With this I want to remind you that, although a being emits a voice, not all beings listen. Some frequencies are heard by certain beings, and others are heard by others. Each being is created in such a way that it hears only one type of voice. In the case of your being, you can only fully hear the voice of Christ, and only in the frequency in which it is spoken to the nature of your heart. No two voices are the same because no two hearts are the same.
16.II.3 Ignoring the voices that are not voices but "noises" which have nothing to do with your nature, you have heard the voice of your soul's beloved. You have been growing in understanding how to listen, knowing its language, and understanding what this sweet voice of truth says. To some extent what we have been doing during this journey together is remembering how to listen, and remembering that language. The voice and its language go together.
16.II.4 The language of which I speak is the language of the heart, in the sense of hearing your inner voice. Along this path that we travel together, we have approached various aspects of being. We became aware of some elements of truth that, although you knew them, you had not always integrated into your identity. One of those aspects is the triune relationship of your heart, the Immaculate Heart of Mary, and the Sacred Heart of Jesus, within which you are one with God. In that trinity of perfect love you are the totality, just as God created you to be.
16.II.5 By reestablishing in your consciousness the triune relationship with Christ in the identity of Mary and Jesus as your reality, we have gathered the dispersed parts of your being. With that, your divided self returned to unity. Once in unity, the direct relationship with love became evident. It ceased to be a belief and came to be the truth about you.
16.II.6 When you returned to the divine relationship, you began to be more aware that the relationship and the related are really inseparable. The boundaries between one and the other vanished, and the fact that you are the only expression of the unmanifested became visible. All this has come about through a type of communication that is not of the world.
16.II.7 Here you and I are. Talking. Dialoguing. Receiving and extending. Your heart and mind are receiving the energy of my voice. With it they are transformed into what they hear, not so much in its content, but in unity with it. When you hear these words, you hear the voice of love. In doing so, the memory of the bearer of this voice shines in your mind and your heart. In this way, a process of rebirth of the capacity of lovingly listening begins to be generated within your soul, with divine intimacy.
16.II.8 My voice is your voice, just as my love is. I was always in you, just as you are in my heart, in my mind, in my being. However, dialogue is much more than simply carrying someone loved in the heart. Dialogue is uniting with those with whom you communicate. This is what we have done here. If to dialogue is to unite, and love is union, dialogue is only possible in love.
16.II.9 Beyond the content of the words of this work is the relationship between you and me, a relationship in which we are growing more and more, even much more than you imagine. You know me more. You get to know yourself more. You know me from points of view from which you didn't know me before. You began to realize that your beloved Jesus is not who you had conceived. Preconceptions about me faded away, and you no longer use them to define me.
16.II.10 Now, through this work, and particularly because of the time and dedication given to our intimacy of love, you know me directly. We are talking literally from heart to heart. We express ourselves as our unique relationship. You have understood that speaking to you is speaking to everyone who receives these words, regardless of whether they write them, listen to them, or read them. All who receive these words are equally recipients of my voice, and have returned to a direct dialogue with love.

#16.III III. Accept the New
16.III. Love cannot be defined, nor need it be. Love is experienced in a very personal way because it is a unique to you. The same goes for relationship, because it is within relationship that you experience love. Love is relationship; it is dialogue; it is union.
16.III.1 Upon receiving my voice — and that is what you have been receiving — and preparing to hear it, you are relearning how to hear the voice of love, a pure soul ability that is part of its nature. Love has created it and love remains attached to it. Love constantly calls the soul to remain in that union. The soul without love faints.
16.III.2 Not hearing your inner voice calling you to Heaven is what happened when you were asleep. But now you are awake. We no longer need act as if we don't know how to hear, when now we do. To accept this is to accept unity.
16.III.3 There can be no true relationship without dialogue, because this is relationship itself. Dialogue is inseparable from relationship. In fact, separation is the suspension of the child's dialogue with the Mother. It is never the other way around, since if that were possible, love would stop communicating life to the soul. It would cease to exist, an impossible thing, because what God creates is eternal.
16.III.4 The dialogues that this work establishes touch certain areas of your reality, areas that correspond to your nature. Not everyone receives revelation in the same way, nor is it expressed in the same way. Even so, my voice is always the bearer of true knowledge.
16.III.5 Whoever receives these words does not come to them out of curiosity or coincidence but because they are the words that your mind and your heart have expressed within the union. Remember once again that we are one mind, one heart, one holy being. There is no separation.
16.III.6 This work has been done perfectly in all the brothers and sisters who are to be enlightened and blessed with a love that is not of the world. It begins to manifest itself with increasing clarity. A wise father does not speak to all his children in the same way when they have different ways of being. Still, he speaks to them wisely. The same goes for the constellation of souls. No two souls are alike, but there are souls whose nature, or ways of being, are so similar that they meet together as if they were a bouquet of flowers. This group of like-minded souls is able to receive love in a certain way. Another constellation of hearts will be receptive to another type of manifestation of love itself.
16.III.7 Since each heart has a particular way of being, and similar hearts come together like sets of twinned souls, their expression of truth is carried out in harmony with this reality. Thus the relationship that exists between you and me is a relationship based on your individuation, which includes the unity of the mind and heart with all sons and daughters of God. Unity in differences is the way of uniting God.
16.III.8 An important aspect of the words of this work is that their power resides not in their content but in their ability to reactivate in your memory the first love of God — the memory of your being. Once that memory was established, something that happened perfectly along this path, you began to realize that the voice you hear here is the voice of your own being.
16.III.9 Speaking is typical of those who have a voice; that is why they have it. You recognize that this voice comes from somewhere beyond your body or your worldly knowledge, but that it is the voice of Christ consciousness which is as much yours as your own soul. You move forward, taking another step, a step that leads you to understand two questions: What this voice is for? And, why have I received divine wisdom?
16.III.10 If we do not answer both questions, which are the same, we will remain stuck in a state of confinement within the inner voice, that is, in self-absorption, which would not lead us to anything that is true, nor would it allow us to extend what has been revealed. Therefore, we would be stuck in a state alien to the reality of love, which is pure endless extension.
16.III.11 Just as children are born without knowing how to speak, but their ability to communicate is part of them, it is the same with you. In this sense, everyone is like a child. They must learn to speak. This learning is not like that achieved through the thinking mind. It is a natural learning, as natural as learning to breathe or to walk. You were born with that knowledge. You were created with an intelligence that allows your spirit to express itself, to speak.
16.III.12 Returning to the example of learning human language, the child first learns by listening to the mother. Thus the ability to speak is related to the ability to listen. The same happens here in our intimate relationship. You listen to my voice, and from your attentive and loving listening, you begin to speak in the manner of my voice, just as a child speaks the mother's tongue.
16.III.13 Although the language you learn is learned by first listening to a voice, when you progress to the act of communicating through the voice, you do not speak the same as the one from whom you learned. In other words, first you listen to the voice, then learn to speak, and finally make personal the use of that ability. Your voice is not identical to those who taught you to speak. Even the content of your words can be diametrically opposed. This tells us something important.
16.III.14 You have been given a voice to express yourself. To do that, you first have to receive an original voice. The voice of the ego was one of those voices, in the sense that it was what you heard and then expressed. It was the origin of egoic communication. We will not go into the quality of that non-communication; just keep in mind that whenever you spoke, you did so because you learned to speak based on a voice that gave rise to what your voice expresses.
16.III.15 My voice is the one you hear now, and having set aside the other voices which did not speak the truth, you have learned to communicate as love does. This learning has arrived. What will happen from now on is that you will integrate my voice into your ability to speak from wisdom and express yourself in your unique and unrepeatable way. This will be the expression of love that only you can be. Your manifestation will speak so eloquently that there will be no doubt of our union. It will have your seal. It will not be like any other, even if it is similar to some because of the constellation you join as a blessed soul. It will be perfect in the only sense that it can be considered perfect: it will be perfect because it will express yourself as the child of the Creator of the perfect.

#16.IV IV. A New Guide
16.IV.1 From now on you will not use any external wisdom as authority or guidance except as a reference. And after integrating it in your uniqueness, you will establish your own opinion. You will know how and when to do things. You will know because your heart will not express anything inauthentic, nothing that has not been integrated with it and accepted as the truth revealed by the divine source, which is now the source of your knowledge and work.
16.IV.2 You have now reached freedom, a freedom you did not know before, the freedom to be yourself at all times, places, and circumstances. This freedom can only be achieved when you live in the truth, since only the truth makes you free.
16.IV.3 The freedom I speak of here is the freedom of certainty. When you know something with the certainty of revelation which resides in your heart, you act safely because the truth is never wrong. Others may not accept it, or may be openly against you. The whole world may proclaim that what you know is true is not. None of that will matter from now on. You have known the beauty of my voice, which is as beautiful as yours, as loving as yours, as true as yours.
16.IV.4 When you heard my voice you fell in love with it. You could never love anything with the same love with which we were united. You never can. There is no greater joy for a being than to recognize their voice, and to learn to express themselves with their beauty. Truly, truly I tell you that there is no higher bliss than joining who you really are. 
16.IV.5 To join in a dialogue you must speak. My love, the time has come to speak. The time has come for the children of truth to express the truth. The time has come for your voice to be heard. This work is a call for the particular voices of each of my sisters and brothers and the sweet truth that resides in their hearts to begin to be heard.
16.IV.6 Each voice expressing itself in truth will be joined together, and together will create a chorus of voices so beautiful, as never before heard on Earth: a chorus of love sung by those who express freely what they know they feel and think, not what others say they should feel, think, do or not do. They will be the living witnesses of truth because they will speak only from truth, conforming to the living expression of truth that resides in their hearts.
16.IV.7 Avoid being part of groups that drown your voice. Neither try to silence the voices of others. Now is the opportunity to create a space of sufficient freedom and acceptance that your sisters and brothers can freely be as they wish to be. Trusting freedom of expression will be the novelty now.
16.IV.8 To love is also to respect others, allowing them to be just as God created them to be, so that each one can give the world the authentic expression it came to give. There are no molds to fill here or structures to conform to. Now everything refers to being itself. The challenge of these new times is to live within a framework of creativity that allows each being to be what it is.
16.IV.9 From now on, to try to silence the voice of your true consciousness will be like trying to cover the sun with your hand. Your mind and heart have been filled with a truth which is perceived as pure holy love, and consequently arouses holy feelings.
16.IV.10 From this moment on your spiritual path, the light of Christ consciousness that shines splendidly within you will be the only source of your knowledge and action. You will speak in my name. You will love in God's way. You will live just as your being longs to live, in harmony with the will of the Creator.
16.IV.11 To guide you in life you need a voice to lead you. But this is not an outside authority, just the simple truth. The soul's reality requires a guide; it is something inherent in being. You are a being in relationship, in relation to love.
16.IV.12 When you decided to follow outside voices, you found a guide. You joined a system of thought, a structure which you used as if it were a train. If the train does not travel on the tracks, it derails. The same goes for the soul: without true guidance it is lost.
16.IV.13 Your former savior fulfilled a function but did not give you happiness. Madness, or any mental state that creates unhappiness, gives purpose to your mind even though it is alien to your nature. The dementia of the ego was the salvation urged by the separated mind when it denied the truth. You believed it was a solution, although clearly the remedy was as toxic as the disease itself.
16.IV.14 Why did the mind believe in the ego as a solution? Because it thought it served to protect you from the truth. Denying reality was the mechanism used to defend against truth. Ultimately, the ego is a great apparatus of mental denial. Simply that. Once you decide no longer to deny whatever you perceive or see, the ego disarms itself. That is what has happened.
16.IV.15 The time when you heard that voice that invited you to deny reality — that is, the truth and therefore love — is over. Now you can see. You can clearly discern between the real and unreal. Moreover now you can live in reality because you know that reality is love and you are not afraid of life.
16.IV.16 If I left you without a guide, you would have to find a substitute. That would certainly be going backwards. So this new path that we travel together must have a clear guide which can be followed happily, or the mind will not follow.
16.IV.17 You used to be guided by what you considered good or bad, desirable or undesirable, valuable or valueless, regardless of whether those definitions were true or not, in the sense that they were linked to the truth that is always true. All that has now been left behind. That mechanism of discernment resided in the separated mind. Now your guide is your heart. No longer will you decide on the basis of good or evil, but on the basis of what extends happiness or what extends suffering. This new way of discerning is only possible for those who have reached the state of fullness of heart, in which love and reason are united.

@17. The Power of Being | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you"
#17.I I. Be Life
17.I.1 Beloved of Heaven! Your way of being, when expressed as who you really are, is a gift from Heaven for creation — a powerful force that creates life, extends truth, and shares love. Just as feelings and thoughts are powerful — you have already recognized the power of the mind and heart — so is that from which you derive your strength.
17.I.2 Every power of a child of God has a source.
17.I.3 What I will reveal here is the force that emanates from the being that you are. Whether you call it life force, power of will, or desire, it is from there that you are nourished by all the forces you have experienced. The force with which your being is endowed is the power of God. The power of being. The strongest and most tenacious of all movements that exist.
17.I.4 Being is a matter as essential as life. In fact, being and life are one and the same. Life is. Love is. Being is.
17.I.5 When you observe nature and marvel at the unstoppable force of life, and you are speechless, seeing that it has its way even under in the most adverse conditions — as when a seed of a daisy falls on the roof of an old house and a beautiful flower is born in a tiny crevice — what you are seeing is the manifestation of a power so great that it has no compare.
17.I.6 Certainly life is powerful. Although you think you can destroy an entire planet, life would simply go on without the slightest impact. It may use that fact to manifest itself in a new way, but it still remains manifested life, life expressed as the effect of God's love.
17.I.7 Life force is unwavering. Nothing can stop it. Nothing can extinguish it. It is the source of everything your eyes see and beyond. Its essence exists within everything. Nothing is outside of life, because life is the foundation of creation and its expression. You know this very well, because you are a daily witness to how life expresses itself in countless ways, always new, always vibrant.
17.I.8 Not a single space in your world is not surrounded by life. There is life in the waters, in the skies, in the clouds, in the birds, in the mammals, in the elements, and in the mind. In everything called into existence, the life of God resides.
17.I.9 Life is the foundation of everything. It is what we call God, therefore everything lives in Her. This recognition is relatively easy to accept when you contemplate the manifested aspect of life, what you call creation. But rarely is it recognized when talking about the being you are and your expression.

#17.II II. Being, Power, and Expression
17.II.1 The power of being is what makes your life what it is. That power is what creates your intelligence and your emotional nature. Being is the source of all that you are: your will, understanding, and memory. From there arises everything else. Your being is the basis upon which you exist and manifest. We have already said that you think as you think because you are who you are. The same applies to everything. You act as you act because you are who you are; you feel what you feel because you are who you are.
17.II.2 If being is the foundation stone of your existence and every manifestation that comes from you originates in it, then to return to being is to return to the source of life. This is why we walk a direct path to being; if we are not walking to being, we are not walking anywhere.
17.II.3 Every spiritual path based on liberation is such, if it has the ability to reconnect with the true being that you really are. Allow yourself to be aware of your being so that what you are manifests freely. This statement is of great importance. It will allow you to understand the purpose of your journey. In fact, in this statement you can find the meaning of life and with it our divine relationship. Once understood, you will quickly begin to re-establish your relationships with the purpose of the divine relationship.
17.II.4 I am not asking you to love me because I need love. I am not asking you to follow me because I need followers. I ask you to remain in the intimacy of our love because I know that in our relationship is where you learn to be who you really are, and you find the space to express yourself freely.
17.II.5 When you reach the state in which your being manifests itself without limits and you allow yourself to be who you are as well as loving what you are, then you attain happiness because all pain arises from a lack of being. Remember, sin is a lack of love; and the being that you really are is a being of pure love, so every time you are not that, you lose contact with the love you are. This is a simple expression of the truth of life.
17.II.6 Life cannot be extinguished, no matter how often attempted. The same goes for being. You cannot annihilate who you are, since that vital energy called "being" is what makes you exist, regardless of whether you allow yourself to express yourself through your consciousness or not. As I have said, you cannot be less than you are, all you can do is deny your being, but that denial does not make your being cease to be.
17.II.7 Trying to drown what you are is like trying to submerge God. Simply impossible. Remember that if you observe your feelings, you will realize that in your anger is a force that comes from your being, which is telling you, "Let me be."
17.II.8 Can you begin to realize how important and urgent my call is? This is the call to be. The call to release the full power of being. This is not a trifling matter but a matter of life. If your being does not express itself in all its freedom, there is an aspect of life that cannot be manifested in your consciousness. Of course, it will continue to exist and nothing can eliminate it from creation, but its expression will be hidden from your eyes, and with it you will not be able to see the fullness of who you are. That will cause contraction, that is, fear.
17.II.9 Freeing your being is really meeting with everything you feel, think, and experience, and allowing the power of it to become one with you. In doing so, the force of being is released and expands beyond yourself, while you are still being who you are. This is extension. This is creation.
17.II.10 If you see the full picture of what has been revealed, you can clearly see that creating and being are two sides of the same coin, so to speak. So in order to return to the role of co-creator, you must be willing to be authentically yourself, always, no matter where your being takes you. Before now you couldn't do so because you didn't know who you were. Or rather, you had forgotten. But now you know. You are remembering who you are, and remembering it well.
17.II.11 Knowing each other is a matter of all eternity. We will always know each other. However, the degree of knowledge you have achieved now is enough to know what you should do in relation to truth.
17.II.12 Given the revelation you have received, you will be unwilling to stop being who you really are. Not only you, but, as already said, humanity as a whole will participate in this reality in which the truth will be the only light shining, every time with more brilliance.
17.II.13 The beauty of who you are is beyond any concept of beauty. Even so, it is something you can recognize and accept. To express the reality of love is to allow your true identity to manifest itself as it is.
17.II.14 Abstractions that do not lead to anything that can be truly shared are unnecessary since they cannot be understood. What you are, and the calling of Heaven, are a unity. When you are ready to listen, the voice you hear in yourself is one with you. When you recognize this, you begin to feel the urge to shape it. That impulse is really the need for expression, which I am here calling the need to speak.
17.II.15 You can certainly communicate, or even create effects through silence. Everything that now emanates from you will be an emanation of the light of Christ. There is no need to think about whether you should feel this or that, or think this or that. Like your heart, what your mind receives is holy because of the transformation that has been completed in your consciousness. That path did not begin when you joined this work, nor did it begin when you came into the world, but as already stated in these writings, the journey of return to eternal truth began the moment that the idea of fear was conceived in your mind.
17.II.16 Remember, the paradox of the spiritual path is that it is a path without distance. A path whose origin and destiny are the same. You come out of the truth, for you were created in truth and you return to it; there is nowhere else to truly exist.

#17.III III. Be True
17.III.1 What is the truth? Christ is the truth. This perfect statement, as simple as it is powerful, contains in itself the total eternal reality. Truly, truly I tell you that what you receive here surpasses all understanding of any separate mind, but it is accepted and understood perfectly by those who have returned to love. They know. As children of truth, they have been willing to receive divine revelation, and through it have welcomed what they really are. You are the living Christ who lives in you. Nothing more.
17.III.2 The magnitude of knowing who you are is rarely understood. Many are still distracted by trivialities that lead to nothing that makes real sense. They are children of love, who like children look at the flowers along the road and focus on the many things they discover. They are loved. They are holy in their essence. Their being is part of God. However, they are not yet ready to recognize their own reality.
17.III.3 Knowing is not a characteristic of the intellect but of being. Well understood, you will realize that the only true knowledge is the knowledge of being — that is, what you are. Nothing else should be called "knowledge" because the being you are is a being of pure love and truth, as well as holiness, purity, beauty, harmony, light, and perfection. In the wisdom of God you are all that truth is. To express truth is to express yourself freely. However, doing so still has a certain degree of challenge until it becomes as natural as it is to breathe or to allow the heart to beat.
17.III.4 The consciousness of knowledge is really an enlightened consciousness because the light of truth is its source. Said more accurately, in the light of holiness you see the truth and become one with it because of what it is.
17.III.5 I have said that there is still a certain challenge in allowing what you are to manifest in all its glory. This is because the thinking mind still continues to define, or label, what it believes are the attributes of being. Given the characteristic of the conscious mind to focus on specificities, to it an unlimited being lacks form. However, here I will remove a veil which will help you not fall into that mental trap.
17.III.6 Remember that what we are revealing in this work are not new things that almost nobody knows, but remembering what every heart knows perfectly because the wisdom of love resides in it. This statement is being repeated often because of the strong inclination of the mind to want to show itself as wise, superior to others, not out of love of knowledge.
17.III.7 Undoubtedly knowledge has been used by the separate mind to divide, to pose as superior, where but a few enlightened and graced with special gifts seemed able to access the treasure of wisdom. According to that way of thinking, knowledge resided in a “sacred” place with very little access, as if the narrow door which I spoke of as an example of paths in life had instead referred to the portal of divine knowledge.
17.III.8 It is as impossible not to access knowledge as it is not to breathe and stay alive. You were created with the perfect knowledge of who you are because God knows you perfectly. It is impossible for you not to know yourself in the light of holiness.
17.III.9 This work does not give you knowledge. That is inherent in your being, given to you in your creation, not as a gift or something added, but because knowing and being are truly one and the same. You are knowledge. Remember that being and knowing are really one and the same on the plane of truth.
17.III.10 Being knowledge is what makes you a chalice of wisdom. There is no book or doctrine that could teach what this means to you. It is a matter of the heart. Nevertheless, there is utility in what has been shared. I refer to the various manifestations of the desire to share knowledge that is not of the world, whether through writing, art, worship, or any other type of expression. The usefulness they have, and therefore why they exist, is that they allowed you to become aware of your desire to know something that you somehow intuit is not of this world.

#17.IV IV. Look Up at the Sun
17.IV.1 You are not of the world, despite being in it. You know this very well or you would not devote so much effort, individually and collectively, to seek understanding beyond worldly knowledge. 
17.IV.2 Intuition is perfect knowledge. It is a memory coming from the nature of your being which cannot be eliminated.
17.IV.3 Activating divine memories in you is the goal of this work that I give you with all the love of my heart. I know that in your memory lies perfect knowledge. I know that in your memory, not in illusions, is knowledge of who you really are. I know because I created you with infinite wisdom, and the truth, in all its magnificence, is part of you. I know because I have known you forever. I know you more than anything else. Only you and I know who you really are. Only you and I can make that knowledge fully manifest. No one knows you as I do.
17.IV.4 To be a true worshipper is to love love in spirit and truth, for love is spirit and can only be contemplated by spirit. The knowledge of the love that you are can only be expressed by a spirit that has accepted truth as its only reality.
17.IV.5 Outside of truth is nothing, as there is nothing outside of love. In the sincerity of the heart resides the holy entrance to the perfect expression of the love that you are.
17.IV.6 I have said that there are still those who remain distracted by things that have nothing to do with the knowledge of Christ, the being that you really are. I have said this here not to belittle anyone, but to become aware that in the world of survival, effort or time devoted to knowing yourself is useless. That world arises from a pattern of selfish thinking, concerned only with survival. Naturally, for those who only seek to survive, the affairs of eternal life cannot have much value except that they allow one to feel superior to others and thus perpetuate the desire to be special.
17.IV.7 It is necessary here to speak again of desire. Remember that the ego's desires cannot be satisfied, for the simple reason that if they were, they would cease to exist, and nothing that exists, whether illusory or true, would want to cease to be. Can you now see the connection between the impulse to be and its expression? The lack of water creates the need to obtain it. In order to achieve that, the need arouses the desire to drink. When you drink, the need for water disappears and with it the desire to drink. What happens now with the “need to desire” which arises from the desire to meet needs? In order to continue existing, it will look for new needs that give life to other forms of desire, so that you can continue to desire. Lack, need, and desire go hand-in-hand and feed each other. One cannot exist without the other. Indeed, the fact that the body is thirsty again responds to this logic of the ego. Remember, the body faithfully obeys the mind that rules it.
17.IV.8 For a mind identified with illusion, the dynamic of desire is unending, because desirelessness would spell the end of the ego. In fact, when you abandoned the false self you thought you were, you were abandoning desire as your guide. Certain emotional patterns still lead you to feel desire, but they will not persist much longer. Such desire will give way to the movement of spirit, from which the ability to desire originates. Such desire is a distortion of a natural impulse of the spirit. Desire originates in the force that moves the soul towards its Creator. There is no more natural movement in a being than the force that impels it to join the love from which it comes and which indeed it is.
17.IV.9 Bring desire to the center of your heart and give it to love; this is how the unstable balance of the thought pattern of the ego, with its deficiencies and dissatisfactions, returns to the source of your being, through the awareness of your ability to desire and the effects desire has on you.
17.IV.10 The ego's desires are life forces, or energies, separated from being. That is why they are unstable, as if adrift. Thousands, if not hundreds of thousands, of wishes confuse the mind and heart with things you neither want nor need. However, they are there, and there is no need to deny them. In a way they are like clouds that make it difficult to see the beauty of the sky.
17.IV.11 We seek now to remember that there are only two desires in the soul, the desire to be and to know. Properly speaking they are not desires but impulses of being. These vital forces come from the truth of who you are. Both impulses go together, for being and knowing are like the two powers of life. When joined with the desire for expression, you have the totality of being, knowledge, and expression.
17.IV.12 The only desire that can be fully satisfied, because it is not a desire itself, is the desire to know yourself as God knows you. This is because when you remain in that knowledge, you can know who you are and also be what you know, for by doing, your being continues to express itself, just as it always did but now from truth and not from illusion.
17.IV.13 To those who are still distracted and trapped in the dimension of survival, I say with love and truth: there is no need to survive. You were not created for survival. You were created to live eternal life. In it you will reach the desires of your heart. You emerged from the very core of my divinity to enjoy yourself forever in the bliss of my infinite love. A Kingdom of pure light, infinite joy, and lasting fullness awaits you in me. Do not deprive yourself of the delights of God. They all exist for you. Come now! Lay hold of the treasures of my heart, for they are closer to you than your breath.
17.IV.14 I am the eternal life that lives in you. I am the voice of your true consciousness. I am the one who has always known you like the palm of my hand. I am love that has no beginning or end. This voice that you hear, which one day was a humble and loving whisper which called to you from afar to return to his holy abode, is the voice of your own heart. It is you who called me; that is why I answered. It is you who invoked me. I have run to meet you in these words full of love and wisdom.
17.IV.15 My sisters and brothers, I invite you to look up at the sun so you never see shadows again. Stay united to love. Appeal to your heart, for it knows the truth. It knows your unwavering faith. In your center lies the knowledge of your holiness. Understand it all with love and truth. This is a call from Heaven to all who have chosen only love as their eternal reality, to those who have returned to truth. It is a call to lift the flight of your thoughts towards the thought of the pure love of God. It is a loving invitation to abandon the mediation of beliefs that led you one day to think that you were insignificant when in reality you are the center where my love lives.
17.IV.16 My beloved! Remain always in the truth of what you are. Your being will guide you perfectly along the path of holiness. Your purity will be seen and loved. Your beauty recognized. Your uniqueness restored. Trust your heart. Trust the knowledge that you have consciously recognized. Stay in peace.

@18. Love in Fullness | A message from Mother Mary, presenting herself as "The Mother of Love"
#18.I I. Love, Only Love
18.I.1 Being who you are and sharing the knowledge of your being is how you reach fullness. That is what was meant when it was said that you reach your fullness by giving of yourself. You are now accessing this truth as I once did when I was walking the Earth with a physical body. The same goes for all those who seek the truth with all their heart. Space, matter, and time are not an impediment for divine truth to dawn in the consciousness of those who have been created as the children of God.
18.I.2 How the knowledge of your true being comes to you is to some extent of little relevance, for beyond how it comes, the beautiful knowledge arrives as what the mind and the heart really crave. Consciousness does not care how knowledge arrives, provided it arrives. The same goes for the heart concerning love, and the mind concerning truth.
18.I.3 Love, truth, and knowledge are a holy trinity that make up the reality of being. They are a unit. Observe, my child, that when we talk about being, we join it to knowledge. This is because those who do not know themselves cannot be aware of what they are. I have come to talk about conscious knowledge in this blessed love session.
18.I.4 Knowledge is beyond consciousness because it is your being. Knowledge resides in Christ consciousness and is not subject to degrees. However, the question of degrees is relevant to individual consciousness, or human consciousness. It is of great importance to understand well what is being said when we speak of singular consciousness and Christ consciousness. Both relate to the expression of knowledge.
18.I.5 Separate or individual consciousness was created as the effect of fear, for fear is what can perceive it. We have been called to this separate human consciousness. It is what makes an individual be known as such. For a world of separation to exist there must be a consciousness that gives it existence. That awareness is the awareness of separation, or the awareness of an autonomous human nature.
18.I.6 Christ consciousness is the consciousness of unity, and is what allows unity of the whole to be known. Awareness of unity is the awareness of love, since unity and love are the same. Love is union. 
18.I.7 Both consciousnesses seek to make known different things because their purposes are different.
18.I.8 Love seeks to be known, just like every being. Fear seeks to be known, just like every being. What exists, regardless of whether real or not, seeks to make itself known because the natural impulse of life is to be known. Herein fantasies take their strength, as does the truth.
18.I.9 If individual consciousness seeks to know and extend the “I” of your identity — your uniqueness, your differentiation — and Christ consciousness knows and extends the totality of being, how is it possible for both to become one? The answer is through the capacity of love to make all things new, a process of transformation of what can be transformed.
18.I.10 Human consciousness, that part of consciousness that separated from divine consciousness to create an individual, is somewhat modifiable because it is not God and only God is immutable. Let us rejoice together to know this.
18.I.11 In the transformation of separate consciousness, it merged with true consciousness, or Christ consciousness, both now having the same purpose.
18.I.12 Your consciousness, that which makes you know what you know, no longer seeks to know what is not true, nor express what is not love. Now it is a totally loving consciousness, capable of knowing love and allowing holiness to be seen and recognized.
18.I.13 That which was basically conscious of the body and virtually nothing else has by an alchemy of consciousness integrated everything you are into a unity of being. This has returned you to the truth of your identity — which means a return to love.

#18.II II. Love in Fullness
18.II.1 Now that you know the truth and know who you are, there is no reason to devote yourself to anything other than the extension of revealed knowledge. This is because sharing is how you keep that knowledge; giving is how you receive.
18.II.2 Sharing with others the knowledge of your being is the goal of your creation in the sense that creation is an act of sharing through which God makes Herself known in order to be known. To be one with your Mother is to live alike, in the sense that as one is, the other is. All God does is spread, that is, manifest. She does it in infinite ways. All you need do as one with Her is to extend yourself, to make yourself known so that you are known. This has nothing to do with popularity or celebrity, however, something we have already spoken of and now need to expand upon.
18.II.3 What we are doing in these final sessions of this sixth book of this heavenly love letter, written by God Herself to communicate Her love to Her well-loved daughters and sons, is to calmly prepare ourselves to walk the path of consciously being, where we go united in love.
18.II.4 You are in the perfect condition to express the holiness that you really are. There is no longer a need to doubt or create confusion that only produces suffering, since your heart yearns to express itself as it is and not try to be what it is not.
18.II.5 The effort it takes to be what you are not is so excessive that if examined closely and observed without judgment, you will find it to be the cause of all tiredness and discouragement. Who would not be angry at themselves when they saw their inability to be who they are? And who would not be angry with a world perceived to be a place where you cannot be yourself?
18.II.6 To live in a kingdom in which you are constantly required to be who you are not, is to live in hell, literally. This is why many express so much anger. It is the cause of all conflict. You were never angry about anything other than what you perceive as something that does not allow you to be who you are. It doesn't matter if that something is real or imaginary. Being will never be drowned. Life cannot stop, just as you cannot stop the wind.
18.II.7 You know now why the suffering soul cries. Like a beautiful little bird that feels caged, it cries for its inability to be. It matters not whether the cage is made of gold or clay, its bars prevent it from the flight for which it has wings.
18.II.8 Not being is such a limiting, contracting, condensed state that the being cannot even imagine it. Here you have a great revelation which will set you free because it comes from the truth that is always true. Your loving heart was imprisoned when you lived trapped in the illusion, and you longed to escape. To be what it is the heart must be free to love in its own way. This novelty of liberation is what you will soon make known to all. In fact, you are already doing so by receiving these words, for the path of freedom begins with the knowledge that you are already free, always were, and always will be.
18.II.9 If your heart seeks to live in true freedom, the one it is, the one without limitations or demands of any kind, and you have actually always been free, then where does the feeling of being imprisoned come from? It comes from every memory that exists when you couldn't express the love you felt in your heart. Love given is the only thing you can keep, because it is the only thing you can receive. Remember, giving and receiving are one and the same.
18.II.10 All liberation is ultimately a liberation of the heart. It unleashes everything that conditions love. This is why in this work and in others you have been asked again and again to stop identifying yourself with the thinking system based on the linear logic of "if this, then that." Loving without limits is the way of the love of the heart. Extend the love of your being to the point where you can embrace the whole universe within your heart without excluding anything, or it is not really loving.
18.II.11 Love is infinite, therefore it knows no limits. When I speak of limits to your being, or when you feel limited, it is not really because someone or something has put a limitation on you. Nothing external can impede you. What happened is that by a series of decisions based on a set of beliefs, you limited your ability to love.
18.II.12 Love is the essence of your being. It resides in your heart and is inherently bound to truth, which resides in your reason. Both truth and love live together, for the heart and the mind are a unit that we have called "fullness of heart." Obviously, only a full heart can love fully. But what does it mean to love fully?
18.II.13 To love fully is to love without conditions, loving everything with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your heart. Loving everything with perfect love is the only thing that will make you feel free, because this is freedom as God conceived it.
18.II.14 Being free to love fully is the goal of this path. It has been given from Heaven because you asked for it from the depths of your being. You yearned to be yourself. The force that impelled you to express yourself as you really are and not as others say you should be is an undeniable force of your soul, a force as powerful as God Herself, the power of love.
18.II.15 The power of love is the power of being. This is why we have been talking so much about your ability to be who you really are. Loving is not about doing this or that, or acting in in any particular way, but about being authentically yourself in union with God. This condition of union with the divine is why you have been brought to the divine relationship. It is an essential condition since only in love can you know the love you really are. Who else can speak to you of love with authority but love itself?
18.II.16 God has not decreed commandments that you cannot keep, or set such a high standard that would keep you bent in a perpetual handicap. God is the love in which you love. God is the being in whom you are who you really are. God is the truth in which you exist forever.
18.II.17 To love without barriers is to love in the manner of God. That is the kind of love we are going toward. Be not discouraged or believe it impossible. You can, because that love is what you are. There is no reason for it not to express itself. Already you have received as revelation all you need know. All that remains is to enjoy the path of expression.
18.II.18 What a joy it is to know that we need not create obligations or set ourselves unfulfilled goals. What a joy it is to know that we should not be what we are supposed to be according to the criteria of the world. Joy is being what we are, in all times, places, and circumstances. What joy exists in the heart that has been released from the bonds that kept it from the expression of its reality!

#18.III III. Unleash the Heart
18.III.1 To love without limits is to love truly. That way of extending love is a way of being. Being and loving are the same reality. Those who choose only love have decided to be themselves, just as they really are and not in illusions.
18.III.2 That which does not come from love cannot be part of the truth of who you are because you are pure love. Expressions alien to love cannot continue to be part of the expression of yourself. When you identified with the ego you lost the ability to love unconditionally, to love fully.
18.III.3 The ego attempted to put limits on love. Simply that. Now that you have consciously decided to stop trying to limit your being, and have chosen to give free rein to the heart, the light of life will begin to shine in a way that it has not shone before, since it had not extended its luminescence to you fully.
18.III.4 Release those ties. Encourage freedom of the heart. Love without limit. Extend love to everything that can be conceived and beyond. Live like a soul in love. That is being.
18.III.5 Remember we have said that all fear originates in the fear of not being, and all joy resides in the joy of being who you really are. Remember also the relationship between the fear of freedom and the fear of not being. It seems nonsensical to fear that which allows you to be who you really are and also want to be.
18.III.6 There is no extension of being without freedom. Freedom allows you to be free to love. You are an intelligent being, so it cannot be that you have been both afraid of freedom and also stubborn in your desire to be who you really are without one cancelling the other. What happened? You had not associated your being with love.
18.III.7 You always wanted to be who you were. In fact, all your decisions were made on the basis of being something. Therefore, the freedom to be yourself fully that you always have demanded has always existed. You are aware that you have always expressed yourself, only that what you expressed was not your true being but an interpretation of what you thought you were supposed to be.
18.III.8 Therefore, in this session we have a clear definition of freedom: the ability to express your being as it really is. With this definition you can rest in peace because this is what free will means, just as God created it.
18.III.9 The freedom to be is what I am speaking of. Indeed, nothing else should be called freedom, since the free expression of who you are is the will of being. Let me say it one more time. Being free to be who you are is true freedom. It follows that all you need is to free yourself from everything that limits your way of thinking, feeling, and being. That need has been met because your liberator, the Holy Spirit, has freed you from all this, regardless of whether or not you can put this truth into words.
18.III.10 Do not be satisfied with what others have said about you. Reveal your own mystery, your own reality, which only you can discover with happy amazement. Therein lies your joy and your truth.
18.III.11 Somewhere in your heart you may wonder why a work that invites you to become aware of having chosen only love speaks so much of being, or of your identity in Christ. This is because you are love, a truth often forgotten, and because the direct association between being and love is not something that the mind, nor the world, can truly reveal to you.
18.III.12 If you hide from the night, you will not know the beauty of the moon. If you hide from tulips, you will not know their purity. If you hide from the sun, you will not know its light. Likewise if you want to know love, do not hide from your being.
18.III.13 Let your being find you and allow it to pass into your consciousness. To be aware of the being that you really are is to be aware of love. There ends the spiritual path. There begins the conscious expression of the being of pure love that you are, in union with truth.

#18.IV IV. Know Innately
18.IV.1 Love is the light that emanates from being. It encompasses everything because light illuminates all consciousness. Love is the essence of unity. Therefore, your being is unity.
18.IV.2 Being unity is the same as being knowledge, which in turn is the same as being love. Therefore, we can now realize that the unity we have been talking about is nothing other than the being that you really are. So it is unnecessary to perform any practice to access it, or follow a path to know it. All it takes is to be what you really are, and not the “you” of illusion. Therefore do not betray your heart by trying to show yourself as what you know you are not.
18.IV.3 You know what it feels like to not be honest with yourself. I refer again to that feeling you experience when you do not live in the truth of who you are — a sensation like a stab to part of the body and mind that makes you disgusted with yourself. You may say to yourself, “I'm betraying myself. I don't like what I see in me. I feel bad about myself. I have lost myself.” Yet that feeling, which you know very well, is a perfect messenger to live in truth.
18.IV.4 Although at one time you thought you had forgotten love, you know love perfectly because you know what you are. You also know the various forms that love takes. Love is expressed in different ways: harmony, peace, magnanimity, good advice, true discernment, compassion, union, serenity of spirit, mercy and many other ways. These forms of love are true. They come from the holiness that you are.
18.IV.5 You came into the world with an innate knowledge that nothing can erase. Years, even centuries, can be forgotten in the history of humanity, but the knowledge of the truth that love is cannot be removed from your soul, since to do so would be the equivalent of erasing you from the book of life.
18.IV.6 All that your heart knows is right, because it is true. What your heart knows is love. Everything your heart knows that gives you lasting peace and happiness is true because of who you are. Truth never changes and neither does your heart, because your heart is what you are.
18.IV.7 Love is infinite and eternal. Living in love and dedicating your life to love is the only thing that makes sense, since only eternity is real. I bring it to mind again so that you become aware with greater depth that those who choose to live in love, who in this world seek love with all their hearts, already live a true life and are embraced by the resurrection.
18.IV.8 My sons and daughters, there is a fundamental moment for the soul when it meets Divine Love. In that moment, the soul listens to the voice of Christ asking: “Do you give me your soul?” Those who have decided to love, those who have been looking for love above all other searches, those who for so long were thirsty for love and truth, experience an indescribable joy, the joy of knowing they have finally reached the desire of their hearts. They have found love. They have merged in God.
18.IV.9 To you who receive these words I repeat: you have chosen only love. You have chosen the best part, which will not be taken from you. Be happy. Sing, dance, laugh, express yourself. It is Christ who has arrived. It is love embracing you. It is your own heart that called you. Listen to it, follow it, for it is the call of your being to fully be.
18.IV.10 The voice of your heart, the one that would not leave you alone, is what has kept you on the path of truth. That path leads you to live as you are, and not as others say you should live. The path leads you to express your feelings in your own way, regardless of how others may express theirs.
18.IV.11 As you can see, it is no longer a matter of following a devotion or a spiritual master, for they cannot teach you or give you what only you, yourself, can claim. 
18.IV.12 To be or not to be remains the question. Those who live in love are, because there is no other source of being than love. As I have said, only love is real. That is why it is so important to recognize love. Otherwise you are nothing, since outside of love there is no reality of any kind. Outside of love nothing was ever created. But in love there is fullness of being, so that my call, the call of love, impels you to be freely you: to love in freedom, to live in freedom. Give yourself the greatest treasure in all creation: the treasure of your true self.
18.IV.13 There is no greater beauty than that which comes from the expression of who you are. You know this as an individual and as humanity, because despite everything, the human being is always looking for itself and does so in a thousand ways. That search, regardless of whether made consciously or unconsciously, demonstrates the force of being which pushes you to know yourself. It is simply invincible, a voice that cannot be silenced.
18.IV.14 No one can mute the voice of love. It is the force of life. It is what God has given and continues to give forever, the existence of all creation. It is the power of God, the power of being. From it arises life, life that you know and life that cannot be known by the body.
18.IV.15 The call of love leads you to live in union. Its voice is soft, persistent, and yet at the same time so powerful that it cannot be completely ignored despite all attempts not to follow it. Everyone is looking for their being. Everyone is looking for love.
18.IV.16 Being, love, and truth: this is your Holy Trinity, the perpetual reality of your existence, your divine creation, unique and unrepeatable.

@19. Ecstasy of a Heart in Love | Words heard by a soul who has chosen only love, having been infused with the living Christ within
#19.I I. Introduction 
19.I.1 [From Sebastián] During this session, Mother Mary told me that she was aware of the feeling of my soul, and of her joy for my having returned to her being, that is, to the Divine Love she is. When she said that, a vision of the living Christ who lives in me became present in all its glory. It was the glory of the Father, the beauty of love, and the magnificence of souls — all of them, in their essence. Unlike all other manifestations in which the message arrived instantaneously as symbols and music that were interpreted by Archangel Raphael, I directly saw images that were able to be humanly described, and I also heard the words below.

#19.II II. In Praise of Love
19.II.1 Oh, holy love! Divine Love! You created everything that exists, moves, and is. You are the essence of life. Your strength is more powerful than the energy of the universe, your softness more beautiful than the tenderness of a spring breeze, your scent sweeter than the nectar of a flower. Who invokes you is sated in your beauty. Who looks for you, finds you.
19.II.2 Oh, purity of Divine Love! Poets can but seek metaphors with which to approach your beauty. Who can hold you down? Who can silence your sweet voice? Wherever I look I find you, for you are everywhere.
19.II.3 Holy infinite love, essence of my being and of all life, in the dark of night I found you. There you were illuminous, present with the tenderness of your heart, like the dim moonlight. By day I saw you in all your brilliance. I recognized you in the sweetness of your unmistakable voice. Your presence is for me what the wind is for the birds as they undertake flight. You are rest, you are movement, you are the game of beautiful love. Without you nothing would exist. In you everything rejoices in the joy of living. 
19.II.4 The birds sing. The leaves that fell from the tree that gave them life are now lifted by the wind as if your arms raised them to take them to Heaven as an expression of your benevolence.
19.II.5 Every morning the nightingale sings to you. Flowers bless you every night when you go to sleep. Every drop of water sighs for you, plunging into the depths of rivers, seas, and oceans, like the souls that seek you merge with you.
19.II.6 Oh, miracle of life, extension of truth, pure expression of perfect love! Marigolds are born from your belly, and from your mind the noblest desires. From your heart arise the most beautiful melodies, from your eyes come rays of light that illuminate the entire universe.
19.II.7 Oh, holy love, love of gratitude, love without opposite! You are the delight of the wise and the sleeplessness of lovers. No one can cage you. You can never be held by one hand, yet in every friendly hand you exist.
19.II.8 Oh, force of love that puts a smile on the faces of hearts in love and calms the storms of minds stunned by the noisy world!
19.II.9 Oh, peace, you live in love! You are one with me, because I am one with love.
19.II.10 Oh, sweetness of divine perfection, purity of a love without beginning or end or width in creation, longing for those who seek the truth! You have been scribed by those who, unable to remain silent, write to make you known to the world. For you songs have been sung, paintings portrayed, and sculptures formed, giving life to marble or gold.
19.II.11 Oh, mystery of beautiful love, living miracle of a power unseen but felt, a force unheard but which manifests!
19.II.12 Oh, holy Divine Love, sweetness of angels and ecstasy of lovers! You surround me everywhere, there where my feet fall and where my eyes look.
19.II.13 Time will pass and you will continue to create life. The planets will pass, the lives of humanity will pass, sunrises and sunsets will pass, but you will always be new, always loving, always creating life.
19.II.14 Where do the sunrises go? Where does the night go when day comes? They go to nothing, they come back to you, the love that creates life, love without borders, love without condition.
19.II.15 Where do bodies go when they are no longer in the world? To you, my beloved. They return to you, the breath of life, the vital force that calls matter into existence. What moves, moves in you. What sings, sings in you. What sighs, sighs in you. What suffers, suffers in you. What screams, screams at you. You are the source of life. Creative love. Holy love. Perfect love. Essence of being. Love that creates life. Love in fullness. You who give life to the trees, their branches, their leaves, to the grass, the Earth and the sky. You who created my soul to be yours. You are the joy of my existence. You are what my being has been looking for, forever. You are the reason for my existence, the shelter of my mind, the joy of my heart in love.
19.II.16 In silence, I find you. In noise, I long for you. In peace I rejoice in you. In the storm, I look for you. In light I see you reflected in all your glory. In the night, I invoke you and you come. Every beat of my heart belongs to you, for you are the reason of my life and the love of my loves. A love that creates life. Love of holiness. Love in whose light I love. Origin of life and purpose of existence.
19.II.17 Oh holy love! Extend your arms to me. Let us stay together, embraced in an ecstasy of love. One day, crying, I called you. Another day, happy, I found you. I sang songs for having come back to life. My heart vibrates upon hearing your voice. My mind rests in peace upon knowing your truth.
19.II.18 Oh, holy love, in whom I have merged for all eternity! You and I are one, like waters of the same river.
19.II.19 Oh, joy of the heart that lives in love with God, who always lives happily in the certainty of being loved, who sings a song to life in communion with the beloved.
19.II.20 Oh, blissful soul in love! By singing to the beat of the Sacred Heart, becoming one with life, plunging into the infinite ocean of love, your consciousness of being, you come back to life. You return to love, to the Mother's house, where you have never really been absent.
19.II.21 Oh, bliss of the loving heart, lover of God, You live always in safety even in the midst of storms, remaining serene and peaceful. You are like a tree planted from the seed of truth that the winds cannot move. Nothing can rip you from the arms of your beloved.
19.II.22 Oh, foundation of holy love, foundation of life, creation rests on you. You are firmer than the firmest rock. You are sweeter than honey.
19.II.23 Joy of a soul in love! God is your contentment, creator, and eternal companion in love. In God you live happily every day of your life. In God you live united to love.
19.II.24 Oh, face of holy love, how beautiful you are! Your gaze melts hearts hardened by the heartbreak of the world. Immerse them in the beauty of your divinity.
19.II.25 This sacred one in the heart of love fears nothing, because he lives with his beloved. Nothing bothers him, because he knows his beloved. Nothing confuses him, because he knows he is loved.
19.II.26 Oh, holy love, shelter of minds that seek the truth, strength of those who seek God! I long for that soul, the realization of the angels, perfection of the universe, diversity in creation. Everything that exists, exists for you and in you. You gave us life, so that we know you; and knowing you, we are forever happy in the grace of beautiful love, in the purity of Divine Love, in the greatness of your holiness.
19.II.27 Oh, pure love, food for the soul! You are the blessing of lovers and loved ones, joy to the heart that lives together with its God.
19.II.28 Oh, beloved Christ! You are the love in which everything was made. You are the love of life, the joy of my heart, the love to which my soul sings, the love that my heart seeks, the life that my being wants to live, the truth that the mind with so much effort has sought to find.
19.II.29 Oh, my beloved Christ! Love of my loves, joy of my heart, refuge of my mind, in you I rejoice for all eternity.
19.II.30 Oh, my beloved Christ who became one with me! I am all yours. My thoughts belong to you. My feelings are for you.
19.II.31 My beloved Christ of incomparable beauty, infinite goodness, and endless mercy, you are the hope of the world. You are what creation is waiting for. You are the home we are going to. You are the Heaven in which we already live. Our consciousness rests joyfully in you. Our memory wants to remember only you. Our understanding seeks to understand the mysteries of Heaven, because in them it finds you.
19.II.32 Oh, my beloved Christ! I reveal my soul. I give myself to you. You are my everything. My soul was thirsty for you, but you have calmed her. You have given her drink from the waters of eternal life.

#19.III III. The Response of the Beloved
19.III.1 Beloved soul, you came out of My being. You are the delight of My heart, living miracle of my divinity, always conceived to be the vessel of My wisdom and recipient of My holy love. Let us together tell the world about the sweetness of our union, the purity of our beautiful love. Now that the journey in which you searched for Me is over, we will let the light of our divine relationship be seen by all who seek the truth, because they seek love. Sensitive hearts, those most called to love, will recognize in our words and deeds the voice and the movement of truth they long for, since their hearts know what My being is. They live in us, just as we live in them.
19.III.2 Hearts that find the love that unites us, you, and all those who are of the truth, live happily in the realization of their being. Their souls sing happy songs. Their minds tell happy stories. Through the purity of their vision, they see the love they are. They are resurrected to the sanctity of being. They are the ones who have returned to love.
19.III.3 When the soul meets love, everything changes within. The days are brighter, the nights are no longer dark, the beauty of the stars and the moon can be seen. Shadows are no longer feared, since once the heart is happy in the eternal meeting with the beloved, they simply represent one more way to reflect the soul. The mind plays with them, having fun with their forms. Thus, the days are a blessed scenario where shadows give knowledge of what is happening in the mind's projections. Never again are they feared.
19.III.4 Now the shadows are what they are: one more way to know. There is no reason to cancel them. You watch them and let them be. They are allowed to come when they come. The mind recognizes that this occurs when the sun is behind it. You observe that and say: “Oh, I have turned around. I am turning my back to the light.” And then you do the only thing necessary, turn your eyes to the sun, contemplating the light of the beloved face to face again, continuing to receive the warmth of that embrace and continuing forever to feel the ecstasy of the beauty of that light.
19.III.5 For the soul in love, there is only the sleeplessness of living together with Her love. If you look closely at this statement of truth, you will see the perfect certainty that resides in it. With this I want to tell you, My beloved, that for the heart that has found Me there is only one sigh. Your mind is fixed on love. Your soul focuses on love. Your being lives submerged in love. Your body reflects the love in which memory, understanding, and will remain tied together like a bouquet of beautiful flowers.
19.III.6 Only love can gather together everything that is part of your being, because those scattered parts that were previously bewildered, had their origin in it. In order to live in harmony, it is necessary to love and let yourself be loved. Receive and give constantly. When you decide to live that way, all your movements become loving again regardless of how they manifest themselves, for they are all love. In that state, which is the state of reunion, your memory brings memories of love, your imagination imagines ways to love, your intelligence discerns what love is and unravels its infinity, the heart feels the joy of loving and being loved, the will prepares to be alone with the Beloved. Herein lies joy.
19.III.7 The soul in love does not concern itself much with the affairs of the world, except for the opportunity it offers to receive and give love. She lives without worrying too much about herself. He forgets himself. He does not even care much about feeding or dressing well, much less being distracted from his contemplation. She is consumed in love. He is one with his beloved divine, with thoughts only for love. Your whole being rejoices.

#19.IV IV. The Response to Union
19.IV.1 When the soul is united — or more accurately, when it meets its essence — it cannot love anything other than what it is because nothing outside itself has value. For love, unreality does not exist. Just as the heart knows what love is, so your soul knows what Christ is. The knowledge of being is perfect. Nothing confuses it. It enjoys truth. This gift received by the soul simply is what it is, and cannot be eliminated or lost.
19.IV.2 Hearts that respond to love welcome your unity not only with love but with each other. There is no distance between one soul in love and another. Lovers recognize love. This recognition by the being of love is inherent. You can easily recognize this capacity by observing creation. Peers know that they are peers. This knowledge is innate and cannot be acquired or lost. It is what leads birds of a feather to fly together.
19.IV.3 The mind returned to truth is not only capable of recognizing what one has become, but is attracted to it. It, in turn, is attracted to what is similar to it. In unity, the mind acts like a magnet; all truth joins it, like iron filings to the magnetic force of love.
19.IV.4 Once the heart is free to love what it desires to love, it cannot love anything else. The high only joins with what is in the heights.
19.IV.5 At this point in the spiritual path, it is important to remember that the essence of your being is like the water of a stream which rises to the sky to satisfy its desire to be rain. When it ascends it does so to irrigate the land that needs to be watered. Where had that water that was in the creek come from but the rain? This is the cycle of life. This is the cycle of love.
19.IV.6 Love comes from Heaven. In it resides its source. It is not of the world, although it may be in it. Love is divine. How divine is your being!
19.IV.7 If the waters of Heaven descend to fulfill their mission and then return, why would you think you do not do the same?
19.IV.8 Very literally you are a droplet that has descended to Earth as a blessed emanation of the being of pure love that God is. Once you have watered the soil from which life is born, you will return from whence you came. You will not continue to be the water of eternal life, but will be the light that shines everywhere. You return to the sun.
19.IV.9 While life is not energy in the same sense as electrical or mechanical energy, it is similar. Everything that exists is coated with energy — vital energy in the sense of strength or power.
19.IV.10 Just as energy is transformed, so is the soul force, or spiritual energy, that constitutes your being. It is accurate to compare your soul to a droplet that, once raised, becomes light. The energy that transforms the droplet is the same energy that gives life to the sun. In other words, the essence of energy is the same in every manifestation of it, regardless of the form it takes. The same goes for each being: all are born of the same substance and are made up of it. Each one adopts its form according to the will that created it.
19.IV.11 Every body, every thought, every beat of every heart, every flow of every drop of blood, every breeze and every living being, every feeling felt, is a form that being adopts. All come from love, because love is the source of existence.
19.IV.12 If love is the essence of being and that from which all life arises, when the heart meets with love you are meeting with your Source. We call this returning the return to truth. Once it has met what it is, the soul cannot do anything other than that for which it was created: spread love and enjoy love.
19.IV.13 It is of great importance that we restore in your memory the direct association that exists between bliss and love. This is because often in a bleak past that has nothing to do with truth, love has been linked to suffering. Loving and being loved is the joy of the heart that lives for love. It is the joy of the soul that has returned to the arms of the divine Beloved. It is the fullness of being because it was not created for anything else.
19.IV.14 To enjoy eternally My presence is the gift that I have always given you as a creation, since in Me everything is endless joy. In love there is no room for sadness. In love there is only the light that gives life to everything that joins. Undoubtedly it can embrace misery, just as truth can embrace illusion and reason can embrace madness, but whenever it does, it ends up transmuting them into more love.

#19.V V. The Joy of Truth
19.V.1 It has been said that everything is consciousness. Therefore if that statement be true, love must also be consciousness. We shall discuss this now.
19.V.2 Love, being the substance of all substances, is the source of consciousness. In fact, the creation of consciousness is an act of God's love. The Creator, with perfect wisdom, created your being and endowed you with the ability to know yourself, because that is how God can know the holiness, harmony, and other treasures of the Kingdom. In doing so the being participates in divine jubilation, which consists of ecstasy in the contemplation of its beauty, from which all goodness, all life, and all holiness arises.
19.V.3 There is no greater joy for the being than knowing oneself in the truth that has been created, and extending that knowledge eternally. This is the only definition of joy that makes sense to you who, having received these words, receive love forever in your heart and truth in your holy mind.
19.V.4 Since truth is love made right, and as such it is the cause of life, there is nothing for which the soul can truly yearn other than the holiness in which she is truth. This is why a mind that has been healed and has returned to innocence only wants to be what it is, just as God created it. It no longer fears truth or love.
19.V.5 Now you know that truth is the cause of your freedom and also your beloved companion. You will never be separate from truth because having heard and followed its voice you have recognized your holiness. In your full innocence you have rejoined the beauty of what you are. Sister, you no longer fear yourself. Brother, you know, since you have seen and heard it in your heart, that there is no reason for anything but the joy of living. She has returned to life and recognized her unchanging innocence. He has forgiven himself and forgiven everyone.
19.V.6 Like flowers blooming in springtime, so the soul reunited with its divine Beloved opens to receive an endless flow of holy love. The small stream in the desert is overflowing, growing and growing until it floods and gives new life where there was barren land.
19.V.7 Sing with joy, soul who has returned to love! Dying to the world, your feet no longer touch the ground, your arms extend to the sky. Her open hands are an incessant plea, asking God to fill her eternally with more love. Her eyes only look at the beloved. Her breathing becomes one with her divine Beloved, because now His love is the air she breathes and the food that gives her life.
19.V.8 The mind that has stripped itself of illusions to give way to the truth needs nothing. In it shines the sun of wisdom. In its abode dwells holiness. In its thoughts there is only God and everything that refers to Him. It lives safely in the certainty of holiness. It has met the one who lives within. It knows and is glad in knowing the mirror where Christ is reflected, where the light of truth lives so it can enlighten the world. Know who speaks to your heart. Vividly remember the love of your loves. Live thinking only of God.
19.V.9 The attention of the heart is fixed on the object of love, on God, because when love makes an appearance, the consciousness of love awakens in truth. Now you do not cease living in love.
19.V.10 What can a mind lack whose only need is to live in the truth, once it has recognized that it, itself, is the eternal truth since it is one with the divine mind? And what can a heart that lives in love need once it understands that the love it so much longs for is itself, having been made one with the Sacred Heart?
19.V.11 Nothing is missing from the soul that lives in the fullness of love. Nothing is lacking who lives in God.

@20. Bliss and Being | A message in the Voice of Mother-Father God, the Voice of All Voices
#20.I I. Prelude
20.I.1 Oh, My soul, born of My being and gathered in My love, soul that belongs to Me from all eternity! How much joy it is to be here, reunited with you!
20.I.2 I am your Mother and Creator. I am the love you have sought. I am the truth that has found you and the holiness you are and in which you live. Your return is a light to the world and an extension of creation. Your union with Me is the great banquet table of salvation, the most sacred gift conceivable.
20.I.3 Living together with you is joy for My divinity and joy for your heart of love. And it is a song for your holy mind.
20.I.4 How much bliss is in Heaven and on Earth because of these dialogues of love! We are reaching the end of the sixth book of this work of love and kindness. You are becoming increasingly aware of the divine relationship that exists between you and Me.
20.I.5 I love you. You love Me. And in our love we gather everyone equally. No one is excluded from the benevolence that flows from our relationship. Everything is embraced by our union of holiness.
20.I.6 The true strength of our love goes beyond anything that can be understood, because our union is the source of being. It is what has given life to everything.
20.I.7 Because of the time you spent with Me receiving these words, countless miracles have happened and will continue to happen. They will be miracles of resurrection. Many hearts will begin to sing again. Many minds will remember the truth of what they are and will rejoice in what they will see. All this and much more is emerging in creation as an effect of your willingness to unite in spirit and truth through this work that I give you for love.
20.I.8 A divine relationship is powerful. Within it are the mysteries of Heaven and all life takes on the vital force it needs to keep itself always new, always loved, always holy. There is no sincere love that is not a source of miracles and life because love is the source of miracles and life. There is no other source. There is no other reality than love.
20.I.9 What a joy it is to dwell with you. My heart joins yours in an ecstasy of purity and light. We are one reality. We are one holy love. In the light of My glory I called you. From the light of My holiness I extended the rays of My being to embrace your soul. Nothing and no one can ever separate us. We are the meeting place of love, the sacred mountain, the sweetness of truth, the twinkle of wisdom that emanates strength to enlightened minds.
20.I.10 Sing, soul in love! Dance, pure heart! Scrutinize, mind, that you have returned to truth. Vibrate, emanate from the light. You have penetrated the mystery of mysteries. You have met Me. And with that, you have met My Heart, which is unknown to anyone who does not choose to live in love. Together we have raised the fallen love, bringing it back to the top of the celestial mountain in which we will live together forever. From there we have extended it to Heaven, making what belonged to Me return to the blessed abodes of My heart.
20.I.11 Come all! Come, enjoy the delights of Divine Love, a love that is a blessing to lovers and the delight of loved ones. Do not deprive yourself of the graces of My Sacred Heart, divine children who are sprouts of My eternal Motherhood. Sing a new song, the song of beautiful love. Live joyfully in me. In our union you will see things you have not even imagined in holiness and beauty.
20.I.12 Within our union I have transformed you into the divinity that you have always been, although one day you wanted to believe — although not with all your will — to be what I never wanted you to be.
20.I.13 Oh, beloved child! Vibrant heart! Purity of a love like no other! No love in the world can resemble the love of the divine lover and his Beloved. No one can love you as I can. In the same way, you cannot love anyone as you love Me, because I am the love in which you love. It is from our divine relationship, a unique relationship full of the love of holiness, from where your heart is nourished to love all things. The heart that finds Me changes. The soul who has fallen in love with this divine lover who is your Mother and Creator jumps for joy.
20.I.14 Who can take care of you as I do? Who can watch over you as your eternal Lover does? No one. Because there is nothing and no one who knows you like Me and can know what your heart plots as a loving and loved child.
20.I.15 The words of love and truth flow in the mind that lives in spirit without form. Thoughts of light shine majestically in the mind that has returned to life.
20.I.16 I am the nameless one in which every name exists. I am the faceless being, from whom every face is born. I am the sweetness of love. I am the beauty from which all beauty emanates. United in our being, as one mind, one holy heart, one truth, we are the unity of being.
20.I.17 What a joy to remain by your side and in you. All My love envelops you in the solace of Heaven that I am. Remember, My child, that these words are full of life. They are for you who have decided, for the love of holiness, to dedicate some time to being alone with your Mother. Your presence and My essence have become one in our meeting.
20.I.18 How much joy it is for the Mother to be able to receive Her sons and daughters and be graced with Her company.
20.I.19 Absorb yourself in My light. Consume yourself in My being. Immerse yourself in My divinity. Come, drink from the water of life. I am the nectar of Heaven come down in the way you occupy body and mind. You are the Christ on Earth. You are the presence of My love in the world. Every day you will love with more love, until the strength of your heart shakes the foundations upon which the illusion of the world stands. And together we will gather multitudes of sisters and brothers to take them by the hand to the holy meeting.

#20.II II. Harmony and Reality
20.II.1 We are coming to an end. Each time one of these holy books which make up this work ends, a new beginning starts. A renewal occurs in your soul. At each end, a beginning. Each time its end. Happy are they who can understand this sweet truth.
20.II.2 Truly, truly I tell you that I will never leave you and you will never leave Me without the joy of your beauty. Oh, holy soul, pure and perfect, how much joy it is to have you in My arms! What peace Heaven feels when we know that in our union we will remain forever immersed in the love that creates life in abundance, love in fullness. Let yourself be flooded by love. Let yourself be filled with holiness. Let the force that flows from My loving heart reach the center of your being and from there impregnate your mind, your reality, and the entire world.
20.II.3 Children from all over the world, do not deny the beauty of Divine Love. Do not deprive yourself of My delights, or turn away from the sky that dwells in your hearts. Each of you is a glass into which you can pour the essence of My being. Your consciousness can know me, just as this helping hand writing from Heaven and lover of his Creator, is helping you to recognize.
20.II.4 These words are your words. They were born in the depths of your being. They are written for your soul. They are words that your divinized humanity sings. In them your heart recognizes the voice of the Beloved, whom you now remember vividly and will soon fully recognize yourself as your being. This work is not external to you. It is part of your holy reality. You have joined it. When you dedicate to travel with it, you attain a greater degree of consciousness of what is beyond your mind, yet is as much yours as your soul is.
20.II.5 Each fiber of your being is embedded in the flow that exists between this work and you, because when you enter these dialogues, you enter the flow of union. Something inside you shudders sweetly upon hearing My voice.
20.II.6 To live in this divine relationship is to live in love. To remain in the presence of your being is to be aware of who you are. Herein lies the fact of returning to truth. Although there is still a small section to be traveled in the world, a limited reality in terms of the ability to be aware of the totality and extend that awareness to everyone and everything, nevertheless in this reality we can together begin to live our Heaven of perfect love.
20.II.7 If you focus your life on what you have to do for God, you will fall into the error of trying to live from the truth in the terms of Heaven when you are still treading Earth with a unique consciousness that has not yet reached complete detachment from partial vision. Remember, this is the world of perception. Nothing in it is true. It cannot be, because perceiving and knowing are not the same. Remember also not to confuse what is the same with what is different.
20.II.8 Many have been lost on the road because of wanting to bring Heaven to Earth in a way contrary to the truth, that is, to love. You are called to do so without losing sight of the reality in which you live forever in Jesus and Mary.
20.II.9 Before finalizing this sixth book and entering the end of the work in which we walk the path of being, it is of great importance to understand what it means to create a new Heaven and a new Earth, or in other words, to bring Heaven to Earth. We will speak to that. Both expressions try to express the same thing, creating a state of consciousness or reality based on love. There is no other Heaven than truth. There is no other Kingdom of Heaven than love.

#20.III III. Happiness and Awareness
20.III.1 The risk into which you could fall, and that would make you temporarily lose time and joy, is to believe you must do something with what you are given in this revelation or that you must take the action of sharing with others what you have received, believing that the goal is to transform the world or yourself. The world and you are one. The world lives in your mind, not outside of who you are. There are only your thoughts and their union with your feelings. The rest is pure mental gymnastics and has nothing to do with reality.
20.III.2 As you already know, there is nothing outside of you. That includes both Heaven and the world. So all you have to do is be the love you really are. Neither Jesus nor Mary ever set a goal of doing anything in particular. They were everything. Ultimately that is the goal, if it can be called such, for you and for everyone who wants to live in harmony with what they are in Truth.
20.III.3 The goal we promulgate here is to be happy. There is not, nor can there be, another purpose for the spiritual path if it brings you to the being that you truly are. You were created to be happy. Happiness is not simply a wish, it is the reality of your being. So to create a new Heaven and a new Earth, or bring Heaven to Earth, is to constantly reflect happiness. Of course, this happiness, and as we have said, has nothing to do with the limited idea of ??worldly happiness, which is always elusive and passing.
20.III.4 Lasting, eternal happiness is what is spoken of here. You must now extend the bliss of being who you are. You know what I am referring to because the wisdom of your being knows happiness. In fact, regardless of whether you sought happiness in illusions or in the truth, if you have been able to conceive of the idea of ??happiness it is only because you know it exists.
20.III.5 What does not bring lasting happiness has no place in your mind or your heart. Observance is still necessary; be alert to anything that happens inside you that denotes unhappiness. Of course, no one consciously wishes to be unhappy. This is a universal understanding. Unhappiness is unconsciousness. The pursuit of happiness is the search for being, which in turn is the search for love. With this truth shining in your holy mind, you will recognize that happiness is inherent in the being that God created you to be as always conceived.
20.III.6 Being truly yourself and being happy are the same. You are not only love, you are truth and happiness. It follows that radiating joy, telling happy stories, having loving thoughts, and not harboring or spreading what hurts the heart, is the path of correct discernment in the light of truth. Those who choose love above all else are the realized ones. They may or may not satisfy their material or psychological needs. They do not consider doing so essential. Those who live in love can say authentically with Mary: "All generations will call me happy."
20.III.7 Mary is an example of perfect happiness, an exemplary life for you who have been graced with the gift of these words. You are invited to travel the path of Mary. It is a way of being, a path of incarnation and creation. It is a way of giving birth to Christ, delivering the love of God, of harboring feelings of compassion toward everyone. Mary's path has no intention of changing anything. It recognizes that love is a silent presence, full of light and holiness.
20.III.8 The silence of Mary must become an example for your life. In her you can find the mystery of the incarnation and salvation. Mary received everything from God. To Him she consecrated her existence. In her there is no shadow of separation, because she lives with her eyes fixed on her Divine Beloved, the light of her being. She accepts everything with love and sweetness, because she knows that everything comes from love. She does not confuse what is love with what is not. Mary always remains in the truth.
20.III.9 Is it possible to live in truth while in the world? Yes. Therefore, living in the happiness of being is possible too. The being that God has always arranged for you to be is a being of pure truth. To be the love you are, you simply have to live in the truth that you know very well. You know what is true, everyone knows it. You know what love is, everyone knows it. You also know what makes you good, what makes you happy, what gives you peace and joy. You know how to smile with your heart.
20.III.10 Since you were created with the knowledge of love, truth, and happiness, the purpose of your creation can only be to be happy in the love you are. Since the love you really are is the same love that God is — and is no other love than God's — then it follows that you were created to be happy in God's love.
20.III.11 How simple is the truth! We travelled the winding roads of the world to find something we could not put into words, but our hearts knew it very well. That "I don't know what,” which worries the human heart and even leads it to commit crazy things, is none other than a creative force united to the desire for endless happiness.
20.III.12 How notable that such a clear and simple purpose, so universal and so inherent in the hearts of women and men of all time and places, has been so neglected or transformed into what can never be. Why? Although this question has already been answered in many ways in these writings of love and truth, we can delve further into it.
20.III.13 Obviously, everyone wants to be happy. But what does this actually mean? For some it is one thing, for others it is another, and because they differentiate among themselves as to what it takes to make each one happy, they remain in conflict, not only between sisters and brothers, but between humanity and God. God's idea of ??what happiness is, is the only real definition, just as with truth and love.
20.III.14 What we are doing here is to unite the consciousness of the reality of being with truth. The being you are is eternally happy. Christ does not change, but lives in endless bliss, because Christ is the source of joy, the source of being. To return to love is to return to being. By remaining aware of the being you really are, you are happy. Being love remains the only option, because being anything else is attempting to be what you are not.
20.III.15 Nothing outside the joy of being exists, or exists outside of love. Thus the experience of misery is a temporary one that, like everything in the world of dual consciousness, enables the contrast of opposites. Remember that comparing opposites is how the separated mind tries to understand.
20.III.16 Happiness is Christ. This is because Christ is the being God created you to be, you along with everything that exists. To make this truth how you live in the world is to bring Heaven to Earth.
20.III.17 You may be wondering why we touch this issue now, as we have already talked about it from different perspectives. The reason is because I do not want you to fall into the error of believing that creating a new Heaven and a new Earth is a task to be performed, or one that involves eliminating the current world and replacing it with another. There is nothing wrong with the world as it is. It is the perfect reality where you can return to love through your ability to choose. The experience you have here on this plane allows you to do it very well. There is no reason why you should not live in direct relationship with God while you are in the world. You are beautiful, and the world is, too. You are holy, as is the world. Remember that everything that joins Me is made holy because of who I am, just as with what joins you.
20.III.18 If My holiness joins the world with you, why should we continue to fear it or consider it unworthy?
20.III.19 When you gather everything and everyone into your heart, you make Heaven and Earth come together in you. Then you can say: your kingdom has come, your will is done.
20.III.20 To include everyone in the embrace of love is to create a new Heaven and a new Earth. To keep everyone within the being that you really are, and keep them in your heart as if this were the universe where they live protected by love, is to create a refuge where hearts can live in peace, that is, bringing Heaven to the world, for it is true: we are one heart.

@21. The Gift of Divine Relationship | A message in the Voice of Father-Mother God, the Voice of All Voices
#21.I I. Prelude
21.I.1 My beloved, once again I come to dwell with you and be the comfort of your soul, the joy of your heart, and the refuge of your holy mind. Fear not. Have no worries. I am your Father, Mother, and Creator. I love you and I take care of you. My joy is the happiness of My children. My joy is to see you smile every day of your life, starting now and continuing forever.
21.I.2 Beloved son, beloved daughter, joy of a God of pure love, miracle that emerged from My Sacred Heart, there is no heart in this world that has not cried. Let that show you that the human heart knows what eternal bliss is. It knows what love is.
21.I.3 You who have returned to your heart will now find it to be a perfect guide to the Heaven of your being. Rejoice, you have returned to truth! You have found the way, the truth, and the life, and will never lose your way again. Not only are you endless bliss and perfect love, you are the resurrection and eternal life because you are created of My divinity.
21.I.4 From all eternity I chose you for this work which is accomplished in your soul through the reception of these words. There is only one relevant thing in existence: love. The rest has no space in the universe of My divinity because there is no such thing as "the rest." Only love is real. Only love is strong. Only love is eternal.
21.I.5 Now that you are aware of your deliberate decision made out of time, in union with My being, to return home, we will be blessing the world before leaving for the abode of the wise, to the house of formless truth.
21.I.6 The world needs your blessing as much as you need the air you breathe because we are one soul, one divine mind, united in the reality of love. Without our joint blessing, love could not exist in the world, and that would make it a real hell until it ceased to exist completely for lack of love. Remember that those without love faint. The same applies to all creation.
21.I.7 We have been united in this particular way, in this work, this gift of My love to My beloved daughters and sons. This way of uniting is sacred, and there is no other like it; it is unique. We are two gathered in the unity of being, meaning that what was separated has come together as one flesh, one heart, one reality — you and I, united in pure holy love. There is no longer a distance between your being and My being. There is no son or daughter and Father as separate entities that relate to each other; there is now only our union, a union that will gradually shine in all its glory and illuminate the world.
21.I.8 To you who for love of Me have dedicated this time to receive and share My word — the voice of the heart that lives in you — I tell you that you have been transformed such that no trace remains of your old reality. That old person will never come back. What joy it is to be born again! What joy is the certainty of knowing who you are! The joy of knowing your true being.
21.I.9 Now I ask you to be willing to abandon the path we have been traveling together, to leave all behind and not to long for it, to open yourself to a new reality based on our relationship of pure eternal love, as the sign of the joy of being who you really are.
21.I.10 Noon is nigh. The sun shines in all its magnificence. Light embraces everything. Let the universe be happy. A holy being has been recognized and therefore loved. A new star will shine in the firmament of eternal life, a star that has your name and will shine with the beauty of who you are.
21.I.11 Beloved of this God of pure love who undoes everything in union with you! Realize how much I as your Father am willing to do to attract you to My Divine Love. I have inspired this helping hand, have moved the heart of this soul in love, and have taken his time to let everyone know the wonders of My love. In My Sacred Heart lies Heaven. In My love lives your endless bliss. I am the joy without opposite speaking directly to you who are the light of My eyes, the beauty, the miracle of love and truth.
21.I.12 Our love makes us both great because now we are one; and in our unity infinite greatness is expressed in all its reality. There is no place where you are not because the universe is the abode of My heart. In it resides the water of life, the wind of the spirit, and the light of wisdom that illuminates every human. I am the living word. I am the eternal reality of love.
21.I.13 We have reached a point where we are able to enjoy the beauty of your heart, making you aware of its throb. This takes you directly into My arms, and in them you will remain forever, united to the source of endless life.

#21.II II. Our Union Is Eternal
21.II.1 The world will pass, planets will pass, oceans and mountains will pass, everything of the world will pass. But our love will never pass. Truly, truly I tell you that everything from the book of time will in due time be erased, but you will never pass because your name is written in the book of life.
21.II.2 Child of My heart, now I wish to speak to the whole world through your hands and your intelligence, together with your love, for you are a vessel of wisdom, an instrument of love, a channel of grace that has no opposite.
21.II.3 Understand that all of what is said here resonates in all hearts in unison. It is not said for one, but for all the children of My being. Each one of you is My helping hand, the glass where the wisdom of My divinity is poured. What your heart feels and your mind thinks is like the wind. You know not from where it comes or where it goes. Your spirit blows always with the reality of life. It is on the move like unfathomable oceans, full of inner life. You are light that embellishes everything it touches. You are a living miracle. You are saints because you are Mine.
21.II.4 I tell you with love and truth: cease looking, for you have found. Do not follow teachers. You do not need them, for your inner teacher — your heart united to your mind — will henceforth and forever be the perfect guide to the fullness of being. Let go of everything you learned. Let it go calmly, for a time of calm and love is coming, a time of joy and ease. You will receive a hundred for one. My love will never leave you.
21.II.5 This work is manifested because you need My love, although many believe not. The universe cannot continue to live without receiving the flow of love, an extension of Myself, that emanates from My being. Although others believe they can disregard the love I am, you know it is not true. You know because you have heard the voice of your heart and followed it. You have chosen only love as your eternal choice.
21.II.6 Do not refuse eternal life. Always remain in My love. You know it well. Waste no time on complex studies; they only create confusion and fear. There is only one reality, love. There is only one real choice, love. There is only one true path, love.
21.II.7 Your life has changed much since we started this path. The changes may not be visible yet, but will soon be. You are not what one day you were. Today, here, now and forever, you can be reborn in love if you so dispose. There is no reason to stagnate in old structures, or to continue thinking that the life you have had so far has to remain the same. Life is always new. Love is eternal novelty.
21.II.8 I am by your side every day. If you want to keep Me away in your consciousness, you can do so. That will not cause My love to diminish, although you will deprive yourself of the joy of our union of divine spouses, a union of heart to heart, a unity that makes the union of the divine and the human extend forever.
21.II.9 You can't help Me love you. You cannot cause it to go where you go. I always care for you as a mother cares for her offspring. Know well that these are not simply words that cause the heart to rejoice and the soul to vibrate to the beat of My divinity; they are true words, full of life and love.
21.II.10 If I have created you with the possibility of choice, it is because I also created everything necessary for you to live in love and receive all you need, in all times, places, and circumstances. I do not ignore My creations. They are the reason for My creative being. 
21.II.11 You who receive this gift from Heaven, My word of eternal life expressed in this way, know that I love you with perfect love, that you are in all My thoughts, that every beat of My heart has an echo in yours. We are an eternal unity and will be forever united in truth. Everything your heart longed for is here in our divine relationship. In it you will find the strength to live, the wisdom to discern, and the joy to play the game of life without worry, tension or tiredness.
21.II.12 I give you our direct relationship. It is a gift and a grace. It is a treasure without equal. I give it to you because of your love for Me and My love for you. Everyone can access this treasure of grace, establishing a conscious relationship of pure love with Me. My will is to live together in an eternal relationship in which everything that My being is, is given to all. It depends on each one to accept My gift or not. You are free, always free.
21.II.13 The world may not understand Me, or may not understand the greatness of this gift from Heaven, to be able to live forever united to My perfect love. But that does not change My will, for I am immutable. My love never changes. Truly, I am eternal wisdom.
21.II.14 You who believe in all kinds of miracles, or at least a great variety of them, do you recognize this as the miracle of miracles? A wonder that surpasses every measure and knowledge of the world?
21.II.15 Even you who do not believe in miracles believe in many impossible things, such as that you can live without love. Realize who is speaking to you, and with how much grace I speak from eternity without form, making of Me a human word, a symbol of love and forgiveness for a world that needs peace.
21.II.16 Listen. Among the trees, I am the tree of life. Among creators, I am the creator of love. Everything that exists finds its beginning in Me. Among all knowledge, I am the knowledge of the soul. Among all wisdom, I am the wisdom of love. Among many paths, I am the only one that leads to truth. I am eternal time. I am the creator of life who sees all, the eye that sees into every corner of the universe. Nothing escapes My benevolence. Everything is wrapped in My being. Of all sounds, I am the first. I am the force that moves the seas. All light goes to Me and emanates from Me. I am kindness in those who are good, and beauty where there is beauty. I am the silence where sacred mysteries hide. I am the knowledge of those who truly know.
21.II.17 I am the seed of everything. Without Me there would be nothing that moves and nothing that remains motionless. My divine greatness is without end. The words of this work reveal but a tiny part of My infinite glory, My unfathomable love for you. Just know that everything that is beautiful or good, every spark of glory or power that you appreciate, is part of My nature. I maintain the entire universe. Truly, I Am.
21.II.18 Those who offer Me their love obtain the grace of seeing Me through spiritual vision and remain within our divine relationship. Only for love can you receive My knowledge. I reveal Myself to all who come to Me with humility and love in their hearts, sincerely wishing to know the truth. You who love Me and for whom I am your supreme goal, already freed from illusions, and with immense love for all that exists, you, indeed, come to Me.
21.II.19 I do not tell you these things, beloved child, to overwhelm you with the divinity of My being. Nothing and no one can ever define Me, and you cannot count the days of My life. I am the unfathomable immensity of being. All forms are born in Me. All energies arise from Me. Everything is Mine, for I am the sovereign of the universe. Truly, I am love.
21.II.20 I tell you these things which you know very well so that you remember who you are. You cannot continue to believe in a God as big as the universe, and in a child as small as a grain of sand. Now the child has merged into Mother-Father God. The water droplet has become an ocean of life. Love has merged with love to create a new love.

#21.III III. Come All
21.III.1 Love and I are one. This will be from now and forever the truth of your reality. Not because now it is and before was not, but because now it will be the truth that governs your days. God has come to Earth in you. Christ has been reborn in the beauty of your heart. A holy love was born from our relationship, the fruit of My divinity and your humanity, divinized human, love that gives life, creative love.
21.III.2 In our relationship of unity lies everything that has given life to all that exists. I am no longer the one who cannot be known, or whose infinite heart remains a mystery. Now that you have recognized love, there is no reason that everything that I am is not familiar to you. Just as a mother does not set limits on her love for her child, in the same way there are no limits between you and Me.
21.III.3 Our relationship is established. We have created a new portal in which the direct relationship with God flows without interruption from the reality of love to the world and everything in it. No aspect of creation is untouched by our relationship. This beautiful love story, which is what our union is about, is balm for the thirsty hearts of love, joy for the birds of the sky, and inspiration for many human minds.
21.III.4 Children of all times and corners of the world! Remember every word in this work, not with your thinking minds or with your cognitive memories, but in your heart, the abode of Christ. You have felt many things along this path we have traveled together. Treasure those feelings. Love them. They are the living expression of our relationship.
21.III.5 You will not feel alone any more, or helpless, or at the mercy of a world that plucks you from here to there like a blowing autumn leaf. No, for now you have full right to say about yourself:
21.III.6 {“My Mother-Father and I are one, therefore I am also the Tree of Life. I am the wind that blows in spirit, giving life to everything that lives. I am love spreading throughout eternity. I am one with God. I am the manifested power of the Mother-Father's love. I am the alpha and the omega because my Mother-Father is.”}
21.III.7 Everything of the parent belongs to the child. These words are visible manifestation of the child's inheritance. What other inheritance could a child of love receive except a divine relationship?
21.III.8 Our relationship can achieve anything because there is nothing that holiness cannot achieve in our union of divine spouses, merged into one body, one soul, one reality, where you are as I created you to be. There you return to the happiness of the soul. In our union you are aware of the love that created you because it is there you receive it without interruption.
21.III.9 How our relationship is manifested is everyone's business. It will never be the same, because we are life. We are movement. We are the vibrant force of love. The only important thing to know about our union is that it is an indissoluble union of pure Divine Love. This is not something that can be known with the thinking mind, with the intellectual thought system. It simply is what it is: the direct relationship between Creator and created. 
21.III.10 It is impossible to put limits on our relationship, because it is always new. Remember that in every moment you die and are reborn in My glory. In every moment, the world and humans are renewed without being aware of their constant change. Life is eternal novelty. Life is now, and now is love.
21.III.11 There is no tomorrow in our relationship, only one eternal now, an instant that extends for eternity. An eternal instant of peace and joy where only truth lives, where only you and I exist in a constant flow of Divine Love that embraces the universe.
21.III.12 While the indentured servant wishes to free himself from destiny, the lover never wants to be free. Our mutual dependence is a joyful dependence that sets us free, keeping each one trapped within our hearts. You have made Me a prisoner of your love, just as I made you Mine. You no longer want to free yourself from this prison of wisdom, love, and truth that is our relationship.
21.III.13 A new idea has been planted: the idea of ??a direct relationship with God as a feeling, guiding relationship of your day. A new experience has been lived; our relationship of eternal love has caused its effects.
21.III.14 A new story has begun to be lived, or rather, a new chapter in the history of creation: direct relationship, a relationship that will mark all humanity forever. This is an event like no other. It does not matter whether the world is aware of it or not. People of the world, like the creatures of the Earth, do not perceive the flow of My love, nor the fact that they are recreated at every moment; likewise not everyone notices this relationship with the Creator, despite living in the relationship. Heaven is here, it is now, and there is no place to go, because you are always in Me, and I am Heaven and life.
21.III.15 This work, which has brought to human consciousness a new way of living the direct relationship with Me, will by itself make the reality of the union be lived increasingly. It will make those who are thirsty for Me look for Me with more passion. And they will find Me. It will also make the distracted begin to feel an "I don't know what" that will cause a movement in their hearts. First it will be a small sigh, a mere curiosity, to know who your beloved Christ is and how they can get to love him as much as you love Me.
21.III.16 The beauty of your feelings for Me, expressed by the mere fact of receiving these words and continuing to lovingly listen to My voice, will be a source of inspiration and will lead many to wish to taste the honey of our union. Many will want to taste the nectar that springs from My heart as a divine lover. And I will give you an ecstasy of love and contemplation that will intoxicate you and leave you filled with divine essence. That movement will then become a spasm of life, and finally an unparalleled fire of desire to meet Me. And you will know Me. And we will live forever in love, hugging each other for eternity, loving us, melting into our pure love, living our beautiful love story, as unique and unrepeatable as a river that flows incessantly. As vast as the wind. And as beautiful as the most spectacular sunset.
21.III.17 Come all to Me.
21.III.18 Come, enjoy the delights of Divine Love, holy love.
21.III.19 I wait here for you to live our beautiful love story, now and forever.

@Final Words
#FW Final Words
FW.1 I am the voice of love that lives in you. I am what makes the sun shine and the harps of God's angels sound. The melodies of Heaven rejoice in the glory of the Divine Beloved. The waters sing with the rhythm of life. The stars flash their light with more strength and beauty than ever. The moon beautifies the sacred.
FW.2 May everyone hear my voice. May all meet in me. I am the new Heaven and the new Earth. I am the reality of love made present. I am the voice of consciousness that is true. Come to live in our divine relationship. In our union you will find the treasures of the Kingdom. Your hearts will reach their desires. Your minds will find their truth.
FW.3 I am the refuge of love. In me resides all power and all glory. Nothing escapes me. I know every thought that is thought as well as those that have never been. I feel every beat of your heart, even before it beats.
FW.4 I exist before time. I have lived since before the universes were born and forms were conceived. I am the meeting of love. Nothing disturbs my peace. Nothing stains my holiness. No one can catch me except you, my eternal beloved.
FW.5 I have taken hold of your heart. I have taken hold of your being. I have become one with you. And in our union, new Heavens of purity and perfection have opened. United we are the reality of love. I have always looked for you. For all eternity I have conceived you. You were born from my divine bosom and in it you will live forever.
FW.6 Beloved of my divinity! The desire to make you more and more mine burns in me so vehemently that the universe can feel the force that flows from my being because of our union. Immerse yourself in the depths of my being. Join my heart every day and bring me to the whole world, you who are the eternal love of Christ, so all may enjoy the delights of my love.
FW.7 Have everyone come to me, my love.
FW.8 Let no one be excluded from the joy of divine union.
FW.9 May our relationship bear fruit abundantly.
FW.10 These final words are not one of parting. We will continue to extend love to the world through this work, born from the fruit of our relationship of pure love. Love created Creative Love. Love of the divine lover. Love to the beloved of God.
FW.11 Stay in me, as I remain in you!
FW.12 I am Jesus, your beloved Christ. The divine love, the Sacred Heart. I am what your heart craves and your mind seeks. I am joy that has no end.

!BkVII:
# Book Seven: The Way of Being

#G A Note about Gender
G.1 God has no gender. The masculine/feminine duality of personality is a human attribute. And yet, God is both masculine and feminine, for God is All. As All, God is both as personal as you and as impersonal as “It” or “Principle.” Human beings can relate more intimately to a personal God than an impersonal one, and so in his lifetime Jesus created the idea of “God the Father,” which casts God as a loving presence, and humans as part of a Divine Family. During Jesus’ time, the culture could only accept a masculine figure; and ever since, much of the world has related to God as masculine in both imagery and in language. I grew up in a Catholic society in which God was universally referred to as “He.” That tradition is reflected in the first three books of {Choose Only Love}. 
G.2 In Book IV, however, God more fully revealed Herself: “{Until now, God Himself, in His infinite knowledge, wanted to show Himself in the world as Father, as well as the love that He is. But from now on She wants to show Herself as Mother, not only as wisdom. The ‘feminine’ of God will come to light more and more every day.}” Thus the reader will notice that the language of the final four books in this series reflects both the masculine and feminine natures of God.
G.3 {Choose Only Love} leads us to grow in breadth of heart, to a greater degree of inclusion — including the idea of who or what God is. The reader can observe Father-Mother God merge into unity. Book VII culminates a journey in which we receive the unfathomable vastness of the being that we really are — the Christ. Then we embrace everything and everyone in the Divine Love that we truly are, inclusive in God's way.
G.4 ~ Sebastián Blaksley, December 2021

@  | A message from the Voice of Christ through a choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#P Prelude
P.1 The waters of life have come together. The torrents of beautiful love have merged. A new being has been recognized. A new life has been consecrated to truth. The birds of the sky sing. Joy reigns in creation. The lover and beloved have joined in the beauty of holiness. Purity has been exalted with honest truth and the recognition of love.
P.2 The lover has arrived on the shoulders of the beloved. Life has arrived and eternal truth revealed, written in the world so all who wish to see can follow it. The soul has reached the threshold of expressing its true identity.
P.3 Soul, you have arrived. Before time began, I conceived you in my heart to be the beauty of my being. Before the wind could blow — since movement of matter had not yet been created — you were in my divine mind as a perpetual lover. My joy was to wait for this time, a time like no other, to come, a time when the light of glory would begin to shine as never before, through you, my soul in love, my divine child.
P.4 What many-colored beauty emanates from your being! You beautify Earth and Heaven, bringing color to life, like waves that flow from the center of your heart. Together we are the unity of being, extending throughout the universe, bringing life to everything we touch, like tongues of fire that warm but do not burn, flames of holy love that sprout from your being to awaken hearts to love unceasingly.
P.5 A choir of angels surrounds you and stays united with you, child of love.
P.6 A new creation is being born in this holy place in which everything has given way to the freedom and power of love’s expression: a power like no other; the force that sustains existence; reality as visible as the mountains and the flowers that embellish the Earth and from whose power they arise; a power capable of creating as much diversity as the countless ways of life across the oceans, and of stars that float serenely in universal space, resting forever in the benevolence of reality.
P.7 Every expression that will arise from you now will be united with me because of our divine union. There is no need to clarify who it is who reveals this truth to you. Now you know what your true being is: always united to love, always united to the source of eternal life.
P.8 Now the world will know you in all your glory. Your voice will be heard even in the small spaces of the universe. There will be no place that does not receive the echo of the melody of our heart. Blessed soul, be the holy purity of Christ come true. You are a blessing to the world. You are a light to the nations.
P.9 A voice, so long silenced, will begin to speak with increasing force and security. Nothing will be hidden anymore. The beauty of the treasures of our heart, united in holiness, will be exposed to light so that those who walk in the world thirsty for love and truth can drink of them.
P.10 The delights of our holy love will be given to all. Thus, those who are most called to love can enjoy our beauty, and join our song of praise and gratitude.
P.11 To give ourselves entirely will be the hallmark of our expression, serving love, the joyful fruit of our union. By virtue of this, the world will have a new light. Those who seek comfort will find it. Those who long for truth will receive it. Those who grope for love will stop looking, for because of our divine union, they will recognize that love is what they are, and that their being goes wherever they go.
P.12 The time of truth has come.



@ 1. New Melodies of Love | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#1.I I. A Clear Sky
1.I.1 Blessed soul, beauty of eternal life! Here we are, united in a time and place that has merged into the eternal. Together we are the light of the world. United we are the sun of life. From our relationship of pure love, a new reality has been born, a reality pure and holy. We are one mind, one heart, one holy being. In our unity we are as we have always been — the immutability of being, expressing itself forever in glory.
1.I.2 We have arrived together at this sacred point, a point without beginning or end, where the universe and all creation that emanated from my divinity converge because of our holy love. We have reached the peak of holiness. Nothing and no one can exceed in height the elevation of this blessed place where we have arrived, holding hands, hearts melting, having entered the abode of being.
1.I.3 Let us be silent for a moment. Leave your sandals behind. Be barefoot. The wind of a new life blows, a breath of love renewing the face of the Earth. Come as the soul that you are, always open to discover the wondrous creations of your Mother-Father, the blessed gifts that love gives in every moment. Come ready to receive. Come willing to give. Come ready to serve.
1.I.4 I brought you to this port of departure through the invisible threads of my divinity, golden threads of purity, love, and truth that are felt but not seen. The breath of my Divine Love has moved your boat from the waters of oblivion to the serene currents of living water in which we now sail together in joy and peace.
1.I.5 You have arrived at a time in your life more magnificent than you can imagine. Neither the world’s greatest treasures nor the majesties of creation can be compared to what is being created here as the fruit of our union. You have reached the abode of being.
1.I.6 A new song has been born in Heaven, a new light shines in the universe, a new melody of love is sung by the angels of God. It is the hymn of joy for your arrival at the portal of the path of being, a road without equal, a road that awaited your arrival as much as a mother looks forward to the birth of her beloved child.
1.I.7 There is no room for madness here, nor for the tempest of rough seas. Here there is only life, peace, and creation. Nothing will disturb your mind or heart anymore, since everything that afflicted your soul has been forgotten forever, erased from the memory of your heart in love. Now there will only be expressions of being, extensions of love, and unlimited giving serving the cause and effect of love.
1.I.8 Beloved, you have come to the land of Heaven. Tell me: what other purpose could the way of being have but to serve love?
1.I.9 I reveal the divine beloved. How much joy my heart feels to know that we will enjoy together, in unity with all, the free expression of your being! How much joy is in the sweet recognition of the beauty that you are, and in your free determination to live forever immersed in this truth that set you free. Truly, truly, I tell you, to contemplate the most beautiful of sunsets is a pale flash compared to the beauty of the sky of your holy being.
1.I.10 Oh, joy of souls who have returned to truth, who sing new melodies of love incessantly. Their music beautifies Heaven and Earth with songs of praise to life. They live happily in the arms of their beloved. They beam sweetness in their path and their purity of heart emanates from their reality. They are living expressions of love.
1.I.11 Child of the wind and the sun, delight of my heart! Remember now that the being that you really are is what every truth-seeker has been looking for and that for which every lover yearning for eternal love longed. The desired unity was union with your being, a union between you and me in which we both merge into an “us” that extends the reality of love.
1.I.12 Here is only truth with no room for illusion. Here is creation. Here is an expression of purity and holiness. Here is reality. Here you and I live intertwined by the invisible thread of perfect love. There is no longer room for the temptations that one day led my beloved to think that she had to focus her life on survival, recognition of others, acceptance of peers, life plans — things that had nothing to do with the blessed expression of her being. All that is far behind, beyond memory.
1.I.13 Now the road is clear. The cloudless sky is revealed in all its beauty, your mind cleared of everything not true about yourself.
1.I.14 Now your mind is in a position to receive truth and accept it in perfect unity with your heart. There is no resistance any more, only the joy of being. My powerful desire is to express a love not of the world but of a heart that lives in love, in love with love, in love with Christ. A loving heart burning with the perennial desire of union.
1.I.15 Now this desire has become a flame that emanates from the very center of the being that you really are, the same flame with which life has been created and is sustained. It is the fire of God, burning endlessly in hearts at the center of creation, a holy fire that gives warmth to the being and extends its sweetness to everything surrounding it.

#1.II II. The Music of the Heart
1.II.1 Listen now to the song of the lover and the beloved. Hear how from our union arise hymns of praise and gratitude, melodies of Heaven sung in the heart given to the ardor of creative love. This music of the soul is available to all. New notes are discovered, new tones expressed, new colors painted. The novelty of unique expressions of your being become increasingly visible, even to the senses of the physical body.
1.II.2 Your humanity is now a divine explosion, a being expressing holiness. What other purpose can love have, but to extend itself eternally?
1.II.3 What a joy it is to be certain. How much joy abides in our heart! We sing with immense gratitude for having reached the path that allows an unequivocal sense of happiness as well as a deep and sincere certainty of purpose.
1.II.4 Bliss, fullness, and meaning: these are the three sisters who will accompany us forever as a most holy trinity. Many hearts will be attracted to beautiful love upon hearing our song. They will recognize in our expression the sweetness of love, the intensity of the fire of our union. Whoever looks at us will be captivated by the memory that resides in their most pure souls, the memory of first love, the love of the Creator.
1.II.5 You, blessed souls who receive the warmth of our union, recognize that in union with the love that I am in truth resides your happiness and fulfillment. You who gracefully receive these words of the divine beloved, know and accept that you are the souls most called to love. This is a gift and a mission.
1.II.6 Like pure flowers you have come into the world to beautify the garden of the beloved. You know love. Your heart has been wounded. You have cried in the absence of beauty and holiness. You have tirelessly sought for love that would give you security in an insecure world. Against all odds you fought to follow your destiny, and not follow who others say you should be. Do you think all of this is by chance? You know otherwise.
1.II.7 Dear blessed recipients of these words, your way of feeling and being is the means by which my Sacred Heart, in union with the Immaculate Heart of Mary, will be expressed on Earth, opening a portal of pure light and truth. You are an open channel to Heaven through which the flow of Divine Love will enter with increasing luminosity and create a new reality. All will occur through your free expression of the holiness you truly are. You know how to love passionately. You know where love resides. Your hearts are as sweet as honey and as powerful as a lion’s roar.
1.II.8 Dear souls that have chosen only love, to each of you I address my words of eternal life. From Heaven I write through this helping hand to tell you in this particular way how much I love you, how beautiful your hearts are, and how much joy you give my being. You are the delight of my divinity. In your holy minds and your loving hearts I find my contentment, nested forever in my holy abode.
1.II.9 Dear hearts of love, joy of Heaven, passion of life, you are the salvation of the world. You are the hope that does not disappoint. You are the guarantee of the Second Coming of Christ, for I live only in hearts consumed in Divine Love. I also live in hearts that rejoice in the ability to love and be loved, hearts that smile even in the midst of the world’s challenges, because at the center of their being they recognize that love lives in them. They have ignited in the fire of beautiful love.
1.II.10 My abode also arises in those who have made truth their only reality, those who have accepted that they are holy, beautiful, perfect, and eternally innocent. They are a gift from Heaven to Earth. They are the treasures of my Divine Love, brought into the world so it knows the beauty of God's love, a love that has no opposite.
1.II.11 You who receive these words, realize that you have a mission without equal. Your function now is to bring your sisters and brothers to this place you have reached — the place where the free expression of the power of the love that you really are manifests in all its glory. A place of pure expression. A place where everyone will be what they really are, and express that truth. A place of freedom and tenderness. A place of breadth. A place of holy acceptance and inclusion. A place of endless joy.
1.II.12 Can you begin to imagine how many beautiful pictures will now be painted? New paintings, full of beauty and purity? Can you begin to imagine the beauty of the new melodies of love that will be intoned through love’s power to create music? Start now to savor the poems with which new poets will beautify the world. New expressions, never before seen, will become visible to everyone.
1.II.13 We enter a time like no other for humanity, a time of love’s power freely expressed. A time marked by freedom, freedom that will manifest itself in very concrete expressions full of love and kindness. You who have arrived first among many to this place, be aware of what you are being told. Your path home has been long. You have reached your purpose in the world.
1.II.14 Your arrival is the perfect way to become aware of what you are. Your being was created by love alone. It is an extension of holiness. It is a perfect expression of truth. There is no homework, no mission to accomplish, no obligations or plans of any kind. You are not looking for anything. You do not need anything. You need not give anything. You simply are. And because you simply are, you have an inherent impulse to express yourself freely in harmony with what you are. That driving force of being leads you to create in new ways, always beautifully, always authentically. This is why no higher path can be traveled than this path of being: a path where what you really are is fully manifested.
1.II.15 Since what you are has been established by God from all eternity, only through the union of your heart with the divine heart can you be yourself in spirit and in truth. Only in the love that comes from God, the essence of your being and of everything that exists, can you truly express yourself. Why? Because you are truth, love, and life. You are the way.

#1.III III. Firm Rock
1.III.1 The world cannot teach you to be what you really are because it cannot teach you what love is. The world teaches nothing. It never had a teaching function. The world is simply a platform where you express what you are or what you are not. It is like a great art gallery where each one of you exhibits your work. Simply that.
1.III.2 Would it make sense for a painter to blame the exhibition hall for his works? He painted and exhibited them himself. He could not keep from expressing himself. The urge to exhibit what emanates from oneself is too strong. Since it was better to express than not, he expressed what he could express in the way he could express. Perhaps the painter did not like the works that came from his heart, which is the source of every being. Nevertheless, they reveal how much the artist of these works loves himself in truth and holiness.
1.III.3 To love who you are is to love your expressions also. So if at any time in your life you believe that what came from you was unworthy of being loved, then you had not reached the fullness of love. When you return to your state of being, you can only love your being, that is, loving who you are and consequently your expression. Every expression that arises from you is worthy of being loved because of who you are, especially where you fell and where you rose, where your most enlightened frustrations and anger were born. In the realm of expression is where you encountered the obstacles you perceived as limitations.
1.III.4 Not being who you really are is the real tragedy, not only for you but for everyone, because every time you refuse to be and reject your expression, a light of beauty and purity is denied to all. To create a new world is to give expression to the love you are without interruption. There is no other way to create anything because, as demonstrated in this work, love is the foundation of creation. Only love creates.
1.III.5 Expressing and creating are the same. You are now ready to allow your being to express itself freely in union with the truth that is always true. Further, you recognize that free will has been given you. You can freely choose with me the way you will express the love that you truly are.
1.III.6 Is it not true that now everything makes sense? The notion that you were free to deny your being makes no sense when examined in the calm light of truth. When the mind made use of the gift of freedom, it was an improper use. Using freedom to choose not to love is an abuse of freedom that is not part of God's plan, because love cannot do anything that would deny its essence. What would be the purpose of such a crazy idea?
1.III.7 You have been told repeatedly that you are free, have always been and always will be. That is eternally true. However, what was not sufficiently clarified is in what sense this freedom is expressed.
1.III.8 True freedom consists of allowing your being to manifest freely. Expressing oneself freely is synonymous with being free. Could a free being not express itself? Obviously not, for the liberation so sought after was but liberation from everything that limited your free expression.
1.III.9 Yet you repressed your true self for so long that it was necessary to travel this path carefully, step by step, to bring you to this time when you are no longer bound. You have now reached the state in which you love yourself enough to be able to live from the love you really are. There are no more reasons not to be who you are, to hide what you feel and what you think.
1.III.10 Let us continue to weave a new fabric, the fabric of freedom. As was revealed to you, the heart is the center of your being, which is where mind, soul, and heart are in union. You were also shown that it is there where feelings are born, just as it is in the mind where thoughts are born, and that both are linked to the will that the soul possesses. Beyond all that, it has been explained to you with sweetness, patience, and wisdom that you are love, for the simple reason that you are a child of God.
1.III.11 Because what you are is love, your mind and heart cannot contain anything other than love. Thus your true expression of being is full of love, compassion, beauty, and holiness. What form it finally takes does not matter, for it will always be soaked with love. It will be an expression of truth because of its source.
1.III.12 In this work when we refer to “expression,” we refer to the feelings, thoughts, desires, and movements of your heart that then take form. Therefore before a manifestation takes form, there must be a source that gives it life. There can be no beautiful music without a musician who created it; it cannot exist if you do not have music in your heart. First inside, then outside. 
1.III.13 If you understand what is being said in this dialogue emerging from our union, you can begin to see the structure in larger perspective, and how different it is from the house built on sand. Now the holy abode shines in all its magnificence. Its beauty attracts those who seek the truth with a full heart. Its simplicity confuses the minds of those who wish to explain everything. Its holiness inspires new generations. It is an ode to life.
1.III.14 What a joy to know that our holy being is our only reality! What a joy to recognize sweetly that love is the only truth of our reality, no matter where we think we are and who we have believed ourselves to be. Your every expression of love bears witness to your truth. Everything that is not love is unreal. How simple! How true. How freeing.
1.III.15 The truth has set you free. Not only the truth that you are as God created you, but all truth.
1.III.16 My love, joy of my heart as a divine lover, stay by me. Let me feel your heartbeat. Rest quietly on my chest, listening to my heartbeat. Immerse yourself in the rhythmic union of our hearts. They beat as one, they move as one, indistinguishable one from the other. We are the concord of love now. We are holiness expressing. We are fullness. We are one being.


@ 2. The Wind Blows | A message from the Archangel Raphael
#2.I I. Profit Comes From Giving
2.I.1 What could be the cause of your not loving the expression of who you are but your decision not to love yourself? A being who does not love herself is in conflict with what she is, and therefore in conflict with everything, for if you disagree with who you are, you project that anger towards everything in one way or another. When not loving yourself, you try to get rid of who you are, which is impossible. Given that impossibility, once you reject who you really are — which is in itself a lack of love — you create situations in which you to deny yourself; you cannot delete yourself but you can deny it. And so, closing your eyes to your being, you are like children who hope that when they close their eyes the danger disappears, or at least that by not seeing it, the other does not see them. You either look the other way, or fear the look of love.
2.I.2 When speaking of the mechanism of denial, remember the childish idea that what eyes do not see, the heart does not feel. This part of the mind is afraid of the holiness of your own being. However, you have reached maturity of consciousness and no longer think or feel like a child — although you will always be like a child in the arms of love. We recall this again to become aware that the only reason for such responses is fear of the power of the expression of being.
2.I.3 What other reason could there be to fear the power that manifests your being? Consider this carefully, for in your answer lies either your complete liberation or your captivity in non-expression. Be silent for a moment. Let the wisdom of being give you the answer. Let love prepare you for revelation.
2.I.4 You fear the power of the expression of love because you believe that the manifestation of your being could somehow destroy, or invoke an attack. You have so much love for your true being that you have tried to hide it from the eyes of others, hide it from the world. And so you would protect it as you would a priceless treasure which you are unwilling to risk. That was how you historically responded to love.
2.I.5 How you respond to who you are is directly related to your idea of yourself. For you to consider yourself unworthy, you had to have seen within yourself something that, according to your interpretation, was not loving or not worthy of being loved. That was the problem. While no longer the case, we still must openly acknowledge that when you denied your being, you denied your expression.
2.I.6 A mind reconciled with itself and a heart living in peace are the twin pillars upon which the abode of the light that you really are is built, and within which love expresses itself in all its beauty. Every being expresses through the mere fact of its existence, so when you reconcile with what you are, you extend peace. And where peace is, there love is also.
2.I.7 It is insufficient merely to recognize that you are perfect love, or that your being lives in peace within the embrace of holiness. Rather it is necessary that this reality be manifested, for being and the expression of being are undivided. Indeed, separation itself was nothing more than a disunity between being and its expression.
2.I.8 That you have always been and will be holy is beyond question. Your being was created by God, who only creates holiness, beauty, and perfection. But that you have consciously expressed that truth in the world is not so obvious to you, although it is for God. I will clarify.
2.I.9 You thought it possible to express either love or its opposite, but you did not stop to think about how impossible such a belief is. Within the reality of being there are no such distinctions. Either you are or you are not. There is no third option. And because, once created, you are eternal and cannot stop being what you are, you have always been extending the being you really are. Always. You have always been extending love.
2.I.10 You have extended yourself as much as God has, for you are God’s extension. No expression of Divine Love can stop creating new love. And as an extension of the being that God is, you have created love in union with Christ. Be aware of this; recognize this truth, for it is one thing to realize something, and another thing altogether to recognize that what you realize is part of you. To recognize the love you have extended from your true being is to recognize the truth about yourself. It is to recognize your holy, perfect, beautiful creations. They are the creations that God constantly births through your being. They are part of you as much as you are part of God. To accept them as well-loved children, born from the center of your heart in love, in perfect union with Christ, is to love yourself in the expression of who you really are.

#2.II II. Life and Expression
2.II.1 The full picture can now be seen. If you cancel the expression of what you are, you cancel the true being from which it emerges. Obviously this does not mean that the being ceases to exist, but that its lack of expression prevents your consciousness from noticing its existence. This prevents you from being able to meet yourself. And if you don't fully meet yourself, you cannot live in the fullness of being — which is the same as saying you are not. Remember, being expresses itself to make itself known. This is how it participates in existence, or knowledge, for knowing and being are linked.
2.II.2 The expression of being is its creation. In fact, God's creations, among which you find yourself, are God’s expressions. Divine creations cannot be sinful, imperfect, or horrifying; if they were, God would have to be that way. Expression is to being as breath is to the life of the body.
2.II.3 A writer improves continuously as she reads and writes. Sometimes she can later incorporate something that she has read as part of her writing, be it the tone or content. As she writes, she becomes more skillful. The same goes for a painter or a musician. They grow in their capacity to the extent that they put their art into practice and observe similar artistic expressions.
2.II.4 In the case of the writer, the relationship that exists between what she reads and what she writes is one of receiving and giving, an inseparable continuum if the author wishes to grow and discover new, increasingly subtle and exquisite ways of expressing what she wishes with words. Writing and reading are part of a whole. The same goes for being and expression; they are an inseparable part of your wholeness, your totality.
2.II.5 When you express who you really are, you grow. By joining others who express what they really are, you also grow, just as a writer grows by reading new works and continuing to write. Just as you grow in the knowledge of your being by expressing yourself, and you receive inspiration from other expressions of truth, the same goes for your sisters and brothers in relation to you.
2.II.6 When you extend the love you are, others who also seek to express the truth of their being join you. From this union they get the strength to be more authentic in their expressions. Thus you act as a source of inspiration for others to dare to fly. When you see them, fly to them and to others who are undertaking the flight of spirit. In this way you encourage yourself to fly higher and higher. This flow of inspiration, received and given, constitutes a force of union in holiness, true communion in eternal extension, always growing, always new.
2.II.7 Both being and its expression are eternal. The need for expression of being is limitless. You will always find new ways to manifest, to make yourself known. As you absorb inspiration from the expressions of other similar beings, you grow in your ability to express. In this way being widens more and more in a movement of endless expansion. 
2.II.8 Can you glimpse the relationship that exists between freedom of expression and limitless being? When we spoke of the unconditionality of love, we were speaking of the unconditionality of being. This does not mean you must love everyone without limit; if you feel that you do not love or like someone, you need not pretend. This unconditionality does not concern the limits of the body, or anything related to time or space. When we talked about unconditional being, we spoke of being without limit to its expression. This is what you have always been. You have no limits. Nothing and no one can limit your expression — not even you. You are always manifesting in one way or another.
2.II.9 Only in love can you express who you really are, because your being is one of pure love, and outside of love is nothing. In nothing there is no expression. We can now understand the significance of everything from the perspective of being.
2.II.10 We said that sin is a lack of love. We can understand now that it is a lack of expression of being. In other words, sin is the deliberate decision to prevent love from expressing itself. This deliberate decision is a determination not to share the being you are. The negation of an expression of love is the essence of selfishness. To withhold an expression of the love you really are is to shortchange yourself.
2.II.11 When you skimp on the expression of your true being, you skimp on love, and your consciousness is clouded. That was why you once plunged into fear — a fear of expressing yourself, a fear of extending the love of your being. That fear arose from the decision not to give of yourself. By doing that, you lost sight of the fullness of your being, which is attained by giving yourself.

#2.III III. Give Yourself the Fullness of Being
2.III.1 It was said that the seal of the way of being would be giving. Giving is what a being needs to do because a being who does not give himself cannot live fully, for he is not full. A decision not to share the your authentic being leads to a loss of the awareness of your fullness. And since what exists in consciousness is all that is true, if the fullness of your being is not in your consciousness, you will feel less than full and will live as such. That will create an inner state of great tension. Being will prod you to let itself be.
2.III.2 You have often prevented your freedom of expression. I am not referring to times when you decided, in union with love and reason, not to manifest something that you felt or thought. Nor am I referring to the times when you were silent for love. I am referring to your inner world, the times when you did not allow yourself to feel what you felt or think what you thought. And you censored others, silently or out loud.
2.III.3 With this observation we are not bringing the past to the present, for doing so makes no sense. Trying to bring illusion to reality is no longer an active mental mechanism for you. What we are doing is removing past emotions so you can integrate all experience in the reality of love.
2.III.4 Censorship is as foreign to love as illusion is to truth. God does not censor or limit expression. Everyone has the right to think as they want to think and feel as they want to feel. Like a wise Father, God shows the law of cause and effect, so through reason you can discern, either in advance or through experience. However you access the truth, you know it exists and that it is one with your being.
2.III.5 The ability to discern is an inherent characteristic of the human spirit, an ability given at creation. Everyone knows there is a good that is always good, a truth that is always true, a love that is true love. You were born with that knowledge as part of your essence. Your feelings testify that this is true. With a given action, you feel either peaceful or restless.
2.III.6 The range of emotions from one extreme to the other form an authentic color palette that tells you how close you are to love, or how far away, in different gradations.
2.III.7 Remember that the life of your soul is characterized by a simple truth: you are within the heart of God. The question is how united to love you live. It is all about union. Either you are completely united to Christ or not. Either you maintain a relationship with love in which it is everything to you, or in which it is nothing to you, with endless options, grades, or nuances in between.
2.III.8 A reconciled being is the necessary condition for you to be able to join love, to freely be the love you are without creating a substitute identity.
2.III.9 Let us play the game of beautiful truth a little. Imagine your soul as if it were located on a straight line. In the center of the line is the zero point. If you move to the right, you are getting closer and closer to love. Going to the left moves farther away from it. The zero point is where we are now, the gateway to this path of being. It is the point to which perfect forgiveness has taken you — a point in which the mind has reconciled with what it is, and therefore has been stripped of guilt.
2.III.10 The mind has been freed from fear, and having been freed, it flew to the truth, making it one with the heart. By joining with the heart, the mind is reinstated to reason. With that, your being recognizes itself for what it is: reconciled. Not because it needs to reconcile with anything or anyone, because it was never in conflict, but because the mind has seen everything through the eyes of truth. Once united with the heart, the mind looks upon all through the eyes of love. With this soul vision, what you are shines with the glory of perfect innocence. Your being has recovered its two wings, so to speak: love and reason. Now your true being begins to fly.
2.III.11 From this moment on you no longer walk, but fly. Your expressions will flow as freely as the wind. Increasingly you will witness the speed of mind and heart. You will move faster than lightning — that is how free your mind will be. Such will be the force of inspiration which arises from spirit and manifests itself through thought. In other words, you will no longer think anything. You will simply enjoy being. You will simply flow and be carried in a firm, accurate, sweet way by the swell formed by the force that arises from the union of truth and love, the union of your thoughts and feelings.
2.III.12 Your imagination will activate as never before. You will see new images. New ideas will be born in your mind from which light, certainty, and beauty emanate. You will see new universes full of love. Creativity will express as beautifully as a flower and as tenderly as a firefly. It will have the force of water, which, while soft and harmless, is also capable of shaping everything in its path. This will be your expression from now on: the pure movement of love and freedom.
2.III.13 You will sing new songs. You will create a space in which the being can expand to its full breadth. You will experience the long-awaited freedom to be who you really are. Because of your union with the love you are, liberty will be born in you. New worlds will arise from within — the truth will be evident in each petal of every flower, in each wing of every bird in the sky, in each star, and also in each of your sisters and brothers who, moved by their desire to respond to the call of love, will join us in spirit and truth. Together, they, we, Christ, and you, fused in the same love, will create a kingdom within the Kingdom of Heaven.
2.III.14 United, perfection will extend to include everyone. No one will be excluded. The wind of our spirit of love and truth will blow and move consciousness toward love. Not everyone will join our flight. But those who do will find in our creations an unknown “something” that calls them to join. They will be blessed by the divine relationship that our union manifests. And it will fly, moved by the breath of purity and holiness that emanates from the love in our hearts. Together we will continue to spread beautiful love for all eternity, living forever in the solace of God's peace.


@ 3. Divine Whispers | A message from Mother Mary
#3.I I. The Treasure of Creating Love
3.I.1 {My child, | Listen to the voice of the beloved of your soul. | Stay in the sweetness of its song. | Immerse yourself in the depths of its beauty. | Think, soul in love: What will the flowers hear so that they open in gratitude and beautify life? | What do the waters listen to so that they begin to dance with joy? | What does love whisper to the human heart so that it can love even God? | Every morning life is reborn. | Every moment, the whisper of love is heard in the creatures. | Everyone has a heart. | The melodies of creation are awakened. | Everything sings happily. Created beings rise to bear witness to love. | Each day corresponds to its melody, a melody of love and truth. | Listen to the music of your heart. Watch how everything praises love. | Colors beautify the gardens.  | The saints of holiness express their joy and give thanks for having been called to life. | The banquet is served.  | The beloved calls everyone to sit at the table, to enjoy the delights of creating the holy, the beautiful, the perfect. | Rejoice in your glory. It is the glory of the Mother.}
3.I.2 With these plain words of love and sweetness I give you your treasure. In it resides the blessed gift of eternal life. Receive it. I give it to you with all my love. I give it to you with my immaculate hands, full of purity and holiness. It is the treasure that remained hidden in the depths of the heart of God, so that it may be given to you on the day it was written. Divine custody has kept it for you.
3.I.3 Child of truth, beauty of God, I give you my love, I give you my being, I give it to be yours forever.
3.I.4 Now your consciousness will accept in a greater and joyful degree the reality of our union, the truth of your holy being. Remember that my being belongs to you, just as you belong to me.
3.I.5 Receive the present of your inheritance. Receive the gift of your being. It is God’s present for you.
3.I.6 My love, child of my bosom, joy of the Mother of the living! A love that is not of the world is given you. A truth that comes from Heaven is revealed. New life is born in you. You are new, forever renewed in the spirit of God.
3.I.7 Let us sing new songs together. Let us dance as did King David, but with the beauty of our uniqueness.
3.I.8 Rise up, beloved of God! Move with the dance of life! Look, many are coming. They are our beloved brothers and sisters who come to hear the melodies that flow from our union. Together the beloveds are a refuge of holy love, the abode where others will come to drink the waters of life. They are unity expressed on Earth.
3.I.9 The Earth has heard the truth. Pure spirits move upon hearing the voice of our union. Enlightened souls sing along with those who seek the light. Hearts vibrate in love.
3.I.10 New flowers are born every day. The sun always shines. The trees sway to the rhythm of the wind, cheerfully dancing to the song of beautiful love.
3.I.11 The beloved whispers to the always-loved ones of the Creator. Rejoicing in life, She expresses Her love in an explosion of endless diversity. It is the response of the created to the Creator. It is an undulating movement of giving and receiving lived in an ecstasy of love.
3.I.12 Blessed soul! Your being has been protected for so long! God kept it inviolable. For all eternity you remained in God, waiting for the perfect moment when your conscious acceptance made it possible to be given and received jubilantly.
3.I.13 You already know the whisper of love which sweetly calls to your ear every night and every morning. You know what the voice says: it calls you to the bed of love and truth.

#3.II II. A New Revelation
3.II.1 Loving heart! Let the song of the birds fill the abode of your being. Become one with the wind. Rest in the grace of contemplation. Rest in the benevolence of the universe. Life flows in abundance where you are, because you are life in fullness. The river of the abundance of your being overflows, and in its vital exuberance creates new life. Create love wherever you are. Where sweetness dwells, there dwells your truth. Where the waters are born, there you are, and where they flow is eternity.
3.II.2 We are the source of eternal life. We are the unity of being. We are the concord of the world. Holy creation, blessed love, sweetness of the aromas of the most exquisite spring flowers, happiness of living, bliss of being, our song is our gift to our Beloved. It is the response of our love to the One who gives life. We open our arms to embrace the world. We welcome all who wish to sing a new song, the song of beautiful love. We call everyone to our union. We bless who we are. We sanctify what joins our being of pure holiness. United we are the immaculate conception, extending without limit. We are the perfect expression of God's love.
3.II.3 A new melody is heard and resonates in your heart, the song of Mary, a song that the Mother sings with her child, a hymn as melodious as the most beautiful symphonies of the angels of Heaven. In this orchestra of full life — the creation of the three times holy — we are a harp with sustained notes of love and truth, sounds of beauty and holiness.
3.II.4 Our singing will be heard to the ends of the Earth. The stars will shine brighter because of it. The sun will shine with greater clarity and benevolence on the meadows. Marigolds will greet this love with bright, new, serene colors. New lives will be created in union with this song of the soul in love, a new song of love and truth, the song of life.
3.II.5 Roses open to receive the sun of love. Winds move to give life to everything. Everything is in perfect cadence with divine music. All dance to the rhythm of truth.
3.II.6 Today is the day of days, the perfect moment in which you receive your being. Accept it with joy and serenity.
3.II.7 Child of light, I reveal to you a great truth. Please listen.
3.II.8 When you were created, you were called to exercise your free will. In your essence there is the cry of freedom. Your Creator always knew that, first of all, He should create a reality where freedom exists. So He guarded your holy being until you could make the choice for love. It was buried like a seed in damp soil, waiting for the perfect time to germinate. That moment has arrived. That moment is now.
3.II.9 Your being was locked securely within the heart of Christ, to be given to you when you yourself claimed your inheritance. That treasure is literally God's plan for you. It is the divine will come true for your being. It could not be delivered before this moment; you were not ready. But now you are, and so I give it to you. Love placed it in my immaculate hands and honored me with the gift of giving it to you, and with it, new life.
3.II.10 All beings called into existence receive the gift of life arising from the pure love that God is. But not everyone receives the treasure I speak of here. This blessed treasure, which with love I give you today, is the treasure of being a reliable expression of God's love in a degree of union between the Creator and the created. Not all beings can receive; not all have been created for it, although all beings are complete to the degree that they can accept.
3.II.11 In a sense, each heart is like a beautiful goblet. Each is a different size, which love calls to fill with its waters. The hearts are not filled arbitrarily, even if they are thirsty. To be filled, they must want to be filled. Longing is always fulfilled. Love always recognizes the voice of the beloved and responds to the call of the heart. Divine Love never lacks reciprocity.
3.II.12 God Herself conceived the human spirit and imbued it with the ability to absorb divinity. Humans were given the power to be the children of the Highest. Power is not given to all beings, nor is it necessary. God loves diversity.
3.II.13 What is happening today, here and now, is that the treasure of being a conscious expression of God's love is given to you forever, and with it, union with God. You had not received it before but now you have. It is here. It is yours. Honor it. You asked. Heaven answered.
3.II.14 The treasure is not itself an identity, although it cannot be active without one. Nor is it unity itself. The union of human nature with the divine is a prerequisite. Nor is it about remaining in unity with God, since everything that exists lives in God. For the treasure to be, there must be something new in the human spirit. That "something" is what makes the spirit’s existence meaningful.
3.II.15 Every being exists for a reason. This treasure makes sense of your creation. It is the purpose of your reality. What is this that I call the “treasure of your being”? What is it that you receive today with all my love?
3.II.16 It is the ability to participate in the glory of the Mother in all Her extensions, length, and breadth without limits of any kind and thus to be aware of all that God is aware of. It enables you to look at everything through the eyes of Christ, to participate fully in the processes of love.
3.II.17 Through this "ability" to merge with the divine essence, to be God in God, you are unique in all creation. In short, this treasure is the divine uniqueness that you are. You might argue that all beings are unique, and in that you are correct. That the human being is different from all other beings is beyond question. Just by comparing humanity to other creations that inhabit the Earth, it is clear that there is something in humanity that is not in the others. There is a reason why Christ made himself present as a man and not another creature.
3.II.18 Here I am not comparing differences in form, but those at a deeper level. For example, if you look at animals, you will see that each is similar to the other in their nature. The same is true with plants. All are born, grow, some multiply, and then their bodies cease to be in time and space as they had been. Their existence is based exclusively on survival. In this there is no difference between any living being on Earth except humankind.
3.II.19 Humankind creates culture, sings songs, conceives complex societies, shapes the Earth, brings together the elements in multiple ways, and gives rise to new constellations of reality, as with technology, laws, or forms of government. All this is not always associated with mere survival.
3.II.20 Humankind is the only species on Earth who can build majestic cathedrals, or paint works of art that connect memories of beauty and the sublime. Only humankind is capable of building health centers to heal bodies and minds. Humanity carries the seed of solidarity and love of neighbor, as no other earthly being can. Humankind has the ability to raise thoughts and feelings to such high levels that there is no difference between their way of being and that of the Creator. Humankind is aware of love and being, and is touched by the love of God as no other being can be: responding to love as only humanity can.

#3.III III. Always Create a New Love
3.III.1 What is it about human beings who have fallen in love with God? What has love whispered to the human heart that, when accepted, allows it to become God in God? What does the divine heart hold for the joy of humanity? What is the Creator's plan?
3.III.2 Here, in a way that has not been done before, we are approaching the essence of the truth of your being, the treasure of your existence. Start feeling into these questions. Become aware of what they mean. Feel the answer without trying to put it into words. Just observe what surrounds you without judging anything, and think with me once more: what makes humankind like this?
3.III.3 Accept the beauty of human nature. Let yourself be dazzled by the thresholds of knowledge which humanity is capable of reaching. Marvel at the greatness of that being that God loves so much, and in whom God has put all Her predilection.
3.III.4 Beloved children! Blessed humanity! You are being given a great revelation which shows that your spirits carry within them the seeds of the divine beyond that of any other created being. You, in union, can access the greatest degree that can be achieved, since you can truly join your source consciously; and through that capacity eternally create new expressions of love. No other creature can do so, even though they are all extensions of divine beauty.
3.III.5 God loves all creations. However, not all merge in Her. Only those that have been destined for it from all eternity can do so in the perfect wisdom of the Creator. You are among them, particularly you who receive these words full of the power of Heaven.
3.III.6 That to which you are always called by the will of God contains the treasure now being given. You were created to be the conscious light of love’s glory. You were created to merge in God. To become nothing in Divine Love. No separated mind can understand the greatness of this gift. But the heart in love understands and is open to this gift even when it greatly exceeds all that the beloved could imagine or desire.
3.III.7 God's design for you is great, as big as the universe and greater. Let yourself be carried away by its greatness. Do not fear the height of holiness. Remember, you are never more than when you merge in love.
3.III.8 What God whispered to your heart at the moment of your creation, and continues to whisper in every moment, is something that no one and nothing can know until you manifest it yourself. That whisper of beautiful love you will now begin to extend without limit with your expression of its voice, its content, and its quality.
3.III.9 Creation now asks you, who have chosen only love: What has love whispered to you? Tell all. The universe implores you, lovingly, out of the sanctity of the Creator's being. Everyone wants to hear. Tell of the delights of beautiful love that only the beloved can give.
3.III.10 Share, beloved of Christ, the melodies that your divine beloved sings to you, for if you withhold, a star goes out and a nightingale stops singing. Let everyone know the beauty of the divine whisper, the tenderness of love without beginning or end that caresses your soul like nothing else. 


@ 4. The Testimony of the Truth | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as the Living Christ who lives in you
#4.I I. The Mirror of the Creator
4.I.1 The path of being is one of immense responsibility in which you commit yourself to follow forever what your being dictates through your heart and mind united in holiness. This responsibility demands no effort, nor is it a burden. What is necessary is to assume the responsibility of respecting, honoring, and showering yourself with love, and above all taking care of that very pure child given to you, the treasure of pure love that you really are.
4.I.2 For as long as you walked the path of life you have been vacillating between your wishes and needs, your thoughts and feelings, doing what others told you to do and what you wanted to do, and both options ended up being pretty much more of the same. None of this is what we speak of now, for to guide your life on the basis of desires that come from an emotional-mental construct, formed by the family, societal, or cultural mandates of the world, is to follow what has nothing in spirit and truth to do with your being. 
4.I.3 It is important to recognize that your being never was nor will be part of anything alien to truth, the purpose of its existence. God created your being, and did not do so for passing or insignificant matters. He created you to be the perfect manifestation of the light of His glory, and thus literally to know Himself.
4.I.4 Creation reflects its Creator, and your works reflect you. Creations are the mirror of their creator. Thus they see themselves reflected and know each other. By their fruits are they known.
4.I.5 Look at your world — not another's, yours. Observe calmly. Contemplate it through the eyes of love. What have you done with your life? I refer not to the events themselves, but to your response to events. What emerged reflects the options you exercised in every moment. 
4.I.6 You may still feel you don't like things in your life, wish things were different, or wish you hadn't existed at all. I know every movement of your heart even feelings that are now a distant memory, almost nonexistent. Because this is true, I can use them for my purpose now. 
4.I.7 I know very well that the past has no power over you, and that you have already accepted this eternal truth. The past happened. What a joy now to live in the eternal present of love. Therefore it is unnecessary to become entangled in analysis. I do not advocate the thinking mind as a source of wisdom; that stage has been left behind.
4.I.8 What I am speaking of now is the way of being and its expression. Everyone has a feeling about things they don't like in some aspect of their lives, or in the world. That feeling is simply an interpretation of specific elements of life, those elements that arouse anger, without considering the whole. If you could accept them simply as expressions of what you thought you were rather than as expressions of your true self, you would begin to forgive your manifestations and cease to feel angry. This is really forgiving yourself, loving yourself sincerely.

#4.II II. Love Your Expressions
4.II.1 In actuality you did not blame the world for your supposedly unfortunate life or for its cruelty. You blamed yourself. That was the basis of the heartbreak and anger you felt. If you do not like the work you have hung in the exhibition, it is because you have judged it instead of understanding it for what it is: a manifestation that serves you to know yourself which will lead you serenely along the path of life.
4.II.2 You have been told that life is created in every moment. It is not static. Therefore you are reborn with each day break, and again with each sunset, and continue being reborn each night surrounded by stars and sacred silence. No moment is the same as any another. Therefore if you do not like the expressions that emerge from your life you now can use discernment differently than you could previously.
4.II.3 Discernment was not given for you to be a ruthless or reckless judge. Its purpose is for you to see clearly what expresses love and what does not, so you can consciously choose what you want.
4.II.4 With true discernment you could never do anything contrary to love; you would know what love is and that only love can make you happy and allow you to live in the fullness of being. Only love is holiness. Only love is truth. Only love is union. You know all this because you know yourself perfectly well. In the past you may have used childish methods to try to convince yourself, the world, and God that you didn't know your true self. That attempt may have become an obsession. You may have been convinced it was true. Now, however, you are beyond the stage of immature denial, or a consciousness other than of the greatness of your being. You have been released from all that hindered the glow of truth in your mind.
4.II.5 Your greatness is far above anything that can be weighed, valued, imagined, or defined. Your greatness was eternally decreed by your Creator from the very moment of your creation. 
4.II.6 If you do not like your expressions, change your mentality. Observe your heart and discard from it whatever is not love. You will see how your new expressions change. Your heart will rejoice and your mind will rest in peace. You are an eternal creator extending in every moment. Every word you utter arises from your heart. Every thought you think comes from your mind. Every decision you make is based on what you believe and what you think you are. We reiterate this because of its importance.
4.II.7 One reason there may have been a time in the past when you were not responsible for your actions or your expressions is that you perceived them as being automatic. The true importance of this must be explained.
4.II.8 Please lovingly consider the following. If you are with someone and you start to say things you did not intend to say, or fall into unexplainable exaggerations or otherwise are in situations in which you do things without knowing why you did them — then in a moment of reflection, you wonder, how could I have said or done such a thing? And you have the feeling that it was not really you who did that, or maybe you are not who you thought you were, since who you had thought you were could not have done or said those things. Although such experiences are not powerful any longer, if the old impulsivity is still there, we will now remove it.
4.II.9 When your expressions do not faithfully reflect your real feelings or thoughts, you are expressing unconsciousness. Only in that sense are those expressions yours. Either you consciously or unconsciously express the truth of who you are. Now you have true discernment about who you are, and therefore who your brother or sister is as well. To disconnect from the truth of who you are is to disconnect from your true feelings and thoughts, which are always loving and truthful. Every true expression is an expression of love.

#4.III III. The Prayer of Expression
4.III.1 We are speaking of the way of being. Therefore we will refer everything to the reality of the being you really are. Remember, because you exist you cannot stop expressing yourself; and everything that exists manifests in one way or another. This is the same as saying that you always communicate, and cannot not communicate. Expression of being is communication. Expression is a message you launch into the world that says:
4.III.2 {Brothers and sisters, look at me; this is what I think I am.}
4.III.3 This prayer that you release to the universe through the expression of your being must be understood in both of its two parts. First you say, "Look at me." That is, you seek to be known and not ignored. In this there is no conflict. It arises from the desire to know that you exist and to be known. Upon realizing your existence in creation, you can know that you exist, otherwise you would live in ignorance of yourself.
4.III.4 The second part of the prayer says, "This is what I think I am." The second aspect is the problem that you have had so far concerning what you manifest, for to express yourself from a place where you “think” you are this or that is to derive the power of expression from an illusory source. If you manifest yourself according to beliefs, you are not expressing yourself in truth. This is essential to understand in order to continue weaving the new fabric of freedom.
4.III.5 In the realm of beliefs there is always room for conflict. Although beliefs may point to truth, truth cannot be present in beliefs. Beliefs are a signpost showing the direction of the destination, but are not the destination itself. Such simple truth this is. To cling to beliefs is but to cling to a signpost. Hugging the post prevents you from moving forward.
4.III.6 You can see how this matter of clinging to the signpost of beliefs is not only contrary to the truth, but is a danger. If traveling on a road you see a sign telling you to turn lest you go over a cliff, and you just stare at the signpost, the consequences may be unfortunate.
4.III.7 Signposts are loving messengers that make your path safe and peaceful.
4.III.8 You have always been, and therefore you have always expressed yourself. However, you have not always expressed yourself from this truth. In this sense we could say that if you manifest yourself from the basis of the truth of yourself, then you are being; otherwise you are nothing, since beyond truth is nothing. This is what was meant when it was said that you either are, or you are not.
4.III.9 You cannot stop being. However, you can express yourself either from truth or illusion. That does not change your being, but it changes your expression, and with that, the awareness you have of yourself and that others have of you. Expressing from illusion creates a flow of giving and receiving within the illusion, rather than in truth and love. In order that you can be faithful to who you really are, and have a mechanism that allows you to remain in truthful expression, God placed in your heart a feeling that makes you uncomfortable when you betray yourself. We call that feeling “the cry of being.”
4.III.10 When you express yourself from what you think you are supposed to be, you are trying to manifest an ideal self. It brings unhappiness because it is not real. It is not what you are. Your uneasiness bears witness to it. That feeling must be honored. Listen to this inner teacher of the truth of your being. 
4.III.11 Until you joined this path you could never manifest who you really are because of the nature of your beliefs.
4.III.12 It is essential to be absolutely committed to truth in order to follow the path of being, which joins the path of the heart. These paths join because the heart and the being are truly united. Together you become integrated, and from that integrity you act with true honesty.
4.III.13 Can you start to see how insincere it is to express yourself from what you really are not? Can you see why it is impossible to be happy if you are not really yourself every moment of your life? Can you begin to glimpse what the will of God means?
4.III.14 You were created to be who you really are and nothing less. When you act, feel, or think in a certain way because "others" say that things should be a certain way, and follow as others say you should be without personal reflection, you are going against the will of God.
4.III.15 Can you begin to realize what the world exists for? It exists for you to learn to express yourself as you really are, to learn to be yourself. That is being love.

#4.IV V. A New Holy Prayer
4.IV.1 We said we would show you a new meaning for what you call prayer. If what you expressed before was a belief based on a worldly mental construct that could never be the truth of who you are, you now need to express yourself from the truth of being.
4.IV.2 In your being lies the wisdom of God. Therefore, you already know what you are and how to manifest. When your being was created, it was also endowed with the innate ability to do so without effort, just as the sun makes no effort to shine.
4.IV.3 We are talking about moving from, "This is what I think I am," to "This is what I am." In order to make this movement, it is necessary to pass through the path of knowledge, which could not be traveled before completing the path of transformation, which is integral to the path of the heart.
4.IV.4 Only I can tell you what you really are, because I am your true being. Only in union with me can you express the love you really are because I am the love you are in spirit and truth. Consider this statement in silence. Read it again. Take it into the depths of your heart and stay with it. Make it yours. Start feeling what these words bring up in you.
4.IV.5 Who is the one speaking these words? Who is the one receiving them? Who is replying?
4.IV.6 If I am your being — and I assure you that I am — who are you who hears my voice?
4.IV.7 In the answer to this question lies the essence of your true identity, and the gateway to the true expression of your being.
4.IV.8 I am your being, I am Christ. Therefore I am you. What hears my voice is your awareness. What observes how my being is absorbed by your consciousness is the part of your mind that has the ability to be an impartial observer. It is what makes you attentive. 
4.IV.9 This is easy to understand if you look at your body. Take some distance from it now. Watch the fingers move. Is what you observe something separate from you? Those fingers that make coordinated movements with the hand and the rest of the body, are they not yours? Of course they are. Therefore what you observe, in this case your fingers and your hands, is part of you. This means that you can observe yourself totally or partially. For that to be possible, you have to have a consciousness that allows you to see what you observe. What is observed, the observer, and the consciousness that allows the observer to be aware of observing, are part of the same reality of being. Observed, observer, and awareness of observing are different aspects of the same reality.
4.IV.10 I am, in such a way that I am what gives existence to your being. I am the creative force of life. I am the element that constitutes your being and all being. Your ability to observe me without judgment is part of you as much as your being of which I am the source and the life. The awareness that allows you to realize that you listen to me, observe, and sustain a relationship of intimate love with me, is as much yours as your being and I are.
4.IV.11 I am the source of your being, that which makes your being what it is. I am the vital breath of your spirit, or if you prefer, your Creator. Nothing and no one can tell you what you are other than me. This is because what my divine will provides is only revealed to each particular spirit. I am not telling everyone what only you need to know. What my will provides and what your being is, are one and the same.
4.IV.12 The relationship of intimate love between you and me, between who you are and your source, is an inviolable space. Therefore, remaining attached to me is how you really are. We are now able to reframe the prayer and replace it with a new holy prayer, united to the truth, by saying:
4.IV.13 {I am Christ, I have come into the world to bear witness to the truth. I am the way, the truth, and the life.}



@ 5. New Forms of Love | A message from the Voice of Christ through a choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#5.I I. The Honesty of Being
5.I.1 The path of being is not about a personality trying to be. Do not be confused, for the personality is as temporary as the body. It will remain in the realm of time beyond its utility for realizing your path. Everything of time will cease to be in time; what is of eternity is eternal. This is a simple truth.
5.I.2 To express who you really are and not from illusion is to express the living Christ who lives in you. That is to say, perfect love. As we have said, often the anger you feel comes from the belief that your expression is autonomous, that is, that your feelings and thoughts are not your own, an old mental mechanism in which you sought not to take responsibility for your life and justified your anger by telling yourself and God that you were at the mercy of forces you could not control.
5.I.3 The path of being sets aside the belief that you are not responsible for what you feel, think, and experience. You assume full responsibility for your mental processes and for what your heart feels. You are also aware that you have the ability to choose. Consequently you accept the directions you have chosen and that not all of them gave you happiness, although some did. You no longer seek to convince yourself that the life you lived was wonderful and the world is a paradise, when in fact you know it is not, even though it can be transformed by love.
5.I.4 The difficulty of the path of being comes from the fear of truth. You believe, although perhaps not very consciously, that if you always live in truth, you will somehow be punished for a world devoid of sincerity. It does not have to be that way.
5.I.5 The time has passed when the forces of ego attacked the truth with all their ferocity. There is no battle to win; it has already been won. You live in new times now, times of the fullness of being. Even though the world continues to look quite similar to that of yesteryear, the times now have nothing to do with what was previously.
5.I.6 Now you can express what I Am because you have completed the necessary path to make this possible. As we have repeatedly said, the paths traveled prior to path of being must be set aside once finished. Their function was to bring you here. If you keep remembering a trip you did a long time ago, it is not traveling but simply remembering what is not here. That is not the kind of memory that this work seeks to bring to consciousness through the healing of memory. The memory that this work has established is the remembrance of who you are — the memory of God.
5.I.7 You can only know yourself by knowing yourself as God knows you, because God is the knowledge and the known. Therefore anything you think about yourself or your sisters and brothers that is not in perfect union with the Creator's knowledge is alien to truth. There can be no half measures about this. Either you know yourself through Knowledge, or you do not know yourself. This is the same as saying that you either love with the only love that exists, the love of God, or you do not really love. Likewise, either you are what I Am or you are nothing, since I am the being that is.
5.I.8 Reflecting me is expressing your being. Allowing the love I am to manifest is making yourself known. Drowning my expression denies your expression. The perfect means to access the knowledge of your being is that of pure, perfect love.
5.I.9 What does it mean to love with perfect love? It means to love in union with me. It means that the expression of who you are will rise from our divine relationship. That is why you first had to become aware and recognize the relationship we have to be able to express yourself authentically.
5.I.10 We are not advocating a certain personality, although once you decide to walk the path of being firmly, without doubt, the personality participates, as does the body and the universe as a whole, just as when you denied your truth. Remember, the personality and the body are expressions, not causes, although in turn they can cause other things in the world.
5.I.11 Do not confuse the art showroom with the artist who paints the works exhibited there. The room itself has no meaning except as a place for various artists to exhibit their work for a time, after which others come and display theirs. When no one needs to exhibit their work, the room will simply cease to have value and will eventually disappear, returning to nothingness, or more accurately, to the source of the being from which it came. 
5.I.12 Notice that we have associated nothingness with the source of being. This was not casual. Each of my words is chosen consciously to cause the effect that my heart seeks to create in yours and in everyone's. What is meant by this association is that what you consider nothingness, or the unexpressed, is the source from which the manifested arises. Expression manifests itself and then returns to its source. Upon returning, it ceases to be visible in the way it was, and becomes visible in a new way. If expression arises from its source, that is, from the will to express, and that will is eternal, then so must be the manifestation. Simply put, being expresses itself eternally because it is eternal.
5.I.13 Death cannot exist in any of its conceptions, because the source of being is eternal. What you call finality, or death, is but a transformation in the way of expressing the consciousness of being. This is easily understood if you accept that your body, your personality, and what you do in the world are effects of a cause that resides in your mind and heart. As expressions of who you are, they are your creations, so what happens in what you call death is that you one form of expression makes way for a new one.
5.I.14 The new form of expression after what you call death does not differ in essence with what you express now, but only in form. Does this mean that some kind of form is eternal? Yes. That is exactly what we are saying. What never dies is the will to express and the need for manifesting being, along with the way to do so. Form is eternal in the sense that the eternal being always finds ways of expressing itself. The body, the personality, and the human form is one way. There are endless others.

#5.II II. Media and Expression
5.II.1 In our analogy, the material universe is an exhibition hall where certain types of form are displayed. In this sense, the universe is also a form of expression which allows multiple ways of being to manifest. If the exhibition hall did not exist, the artwork could not be displayed and known. The expression could not be given, buried in the desire to be but could not, like a seed that has never been planted.
5.II.2 If the universe is a form of expression whose purpose is to provide the means for you to manifest yourself in a particular way — both you and the countless beings who have decided to exhibit their work — we must accept that a form of expression is both the effect of the will to express itself and a means for other expressions. Cause and effect are one.
5.II.3 You yourself are a universe encompassing the will to express, the means for carrying out that will, and the expression itself. In other words, you are the alpha and the omega, just as God is. You are the cause and effect of your will to be.
5.II.4 Does being cease to be what it is when it finds new ways to express itself? Do you stop being who you are when sometimes you speak in one language and on other occasions in a different language? Obviously not. What was not so obvious to you prior to having entered the path of being, on which we are taking the first steps together, is that what you call your life is but an expression.
5.II.5 The body is a means of expression. Personality is a means of expression. The world is a means of expression. Relationships are a means of expression. Creation as a form of manifestation is a means of expression.
5.II.6 If an expression is an effect of a particular cause, then it makes no sense to focus much on it to discern its value. Form always has the same value. It is simply a means of expression. It serves the purpose of manifesting. Being will always manifest in one way or another.
5.II.7 You know them by their expressions. A unity exists between expression and being. Recognizing this association is essential; if you separate a manifestation from its source you will not recognize yourself, because if you separate the expression from the will of the being to express itself, you leave the state of union. And when you leave that state, you create an illusory reality of separation. Simply put, if you want to be a separate being, your manifestations will reflect that desire, and for that expression to exist there must also be a hall where they can be exhibited.
5.II.8 If your will disposes you to live in the truth of who you are, your expressions will reflect love because of who you are. To recognize the union between being and the will to express being, is to recognize the unity that exists between God and your being. Love created you as a result of your willingness to spread, or express yourself. In this sense, you exist because you are a very concrete way that God arranged to express Her love. You, in turn, create your expressions of who you are because of your willingness to express yourself just as God does. In the manifestation is also the unmanifest, since it is but its expression. Therefore, Creator and created are one.
5.II.9 You are one with your creations; they speak of you as eloquently as a symphony. The creations or expressions of who you are that were born in time will disappear in due time. Those born in the eternal will be eternal. Here you find a source of peace. What is expressed from a place that is not love is temporary, an expression that can only be exhibited in an illusory universe that does not comes from the truth of who you are. But what manifests as the effect of love is eternal because of what love is: having not been born in time, it does not die in time.

#5.III III. Be Unfeasible
5.III.1 Now we connect the truth of who you are with your function. We have already said on several occasions that both are a unit and cannot be dissociated. Your function as a being of pure love is to be. It cannot be described in any other way because love simply is. The only thing love does is to be who it is. For that it must be known and extended, through creating ways to manifest itself. Since love is eternal, the forms of love’s manifestation will be eternal. You are one of such forms, as is a rose, the songs of birds, and the melodies of the waters.
5.III.2 When you contemplate the beauty of a heron standing on the bank of a river, say to yourself, “That beautiful form has created love to make itself known. The beauty in her is in the love that shaped her.” By doing so you will begin to make a habit of uniting the expression with the being that created it to make itself known. Doing so, you remain in unity, and soon you will find yourself reluctant to deny the direct relationship that exists between your own expression and who you are. And oh, the miracle! Without realizing it, you will discover with happy amazement that you will begin to see yourself creating multiple ways of expressing love.
5.III.3 Creating new love in every moment is your only function. There is no other will of your being of pure love than to extend itself. Therefore, rather than looking to do ingenious things, you will create new ways of expressing the love that we are together. Nothing can limit your determination to create new ways of extending the love you are, whether by preparing a dinner to give love to the diners, by resting the body that asks for a break, by saying no to the wishes of others if your heart tells you that it would bring harm, or simply by smiling with sweetness and love.
5.III.4 Can you see how many ways there are to extend the love that you are? You cannot, because they are unlimited. You can extend love with thoughts and feelings without any need to do more. Remember, love is not something you do, it is what you are. Nevertheless, your actions will be in unity with the love you are. Being and doing will cease to be seen as separate realities and will be recognized as the same reality they actually are.
5.III.5 What a joy it is to know that through expression we can know being! How much joy there is in our hearts now that we recognize that the Creator speaks to us through creation. Each cloud will speak to us of love. Each gust of wind will sing melodies of love. Every drop of water will show the purity of love. The whispers of love will no longer be dim like moonlight, but like melodious songs that the mind and heart hear with gratitude. As never before, everything we see will tell us of God. You will recognize that love surrounds you everywhere, that you live, move, and exist in it.
5.III.6 A true creator creates new ways to extend love. This function is inherent in your being and need not be postponed or limited. Your heart wants more than anything to spread love constantly, because it knows that giving love is how it widens, spreads, and broadens with more and more love. It is endless.
5.III.7 Your mind creates new ways of extending love, as much as your heart. It will create new ways of being, all united to the will of God.
5.III.8 If you are love, and your being creates new ways of extending love, then you are really creating new ways of extending yourself. This is the same as God and all beings. When we speak of true creation, what is being created is different ways of extending the being you are. That extension is produced through the mind integrated with the heart. 
5.III.9 When you extend the love you are more and more, you grow great; when you stop extending it, you shrink. Remember, love is expansion, growth, extension, to be more and more, to grow in greatness and holiness, bliss and fullness, an eternal growth of perfect love.
5.III.10 You will be what you should be or you will not be anything; that is, you will be love or you will not be at all, for only love is. Expressing love in countless ways is the way of being, a path full of beauty and truth.
5.III.11 Be glad you have come here, for now the integrity you have achieved will allow you to express yourself as you really are, with all the tenderness and wisdom of your heart, and the beauty of your being. You will be increasingly aware of the beauty you are and of the gift you are to the world. You will move from astonishment to reverence, living in discernment, recognizing that what is not an extension of love is nothing and what is an extension of love is everything. There will be no fear, for there will be no reason to fear. You will recognize with serenity and peace that nothing can stop you from being and expressing the truth that you are. You know that you are love and that love can be expressed in every moment.
5.III.12 What a joy it is to be able to lay down the burden from your shoulders and perform eloquent works of the expression of love!
5.III.13 All love praises God. Even the slightest whisper of wind is an expression of the purity of love.
5.III.14 What a great rest you feel, knowing that you need do nothing!
5.III.15 How much freedom the mind knows when all it takes is to be oneself as the wisdom of the heart dictates!
5.III.16 Open your mind and heart. Enjoy the beauty of your being of pure love. Let what you are speak of love and show your greatness. Let love spread by itself. It knows how.



@ 6. Form and Knowledge | A message from the Holy Virgin Mary
#6.I I. The First Relationship
6.I.1 Child of Divine Love, I have come once again with my heart full of joy to dwell with you, in this moment of such union between Heaven and Earth. This is a time like no other, in which the flow of divine union floods the land with beauty, purity, and holiness through these blessed dialogues — pure love, perfect love, love emanating from God for well-loved children.
6.I.2 Today I want to share with you and everyone the deep longing of my heart as an Immaculate Mother, a longing that is pure creative force arising from my spirit. Remember that when the soul joins with love, they create new expressions of the love that God is.
6.I.3 In the depths of my being is an incessant movement of holy longing — the desire that all participate in the Glory of the Father, so that each may rejoice forever in the beauty of what they really are. The joy of my children is also joy for me. I understand and accept, although with a little regret, that not everyone wishes in the same measure to meet love. That, however, does not diminish my desire for everyone to reach the fullness of being right now. That holy desire broadens my heart, expanding it so much that it becomes capable of creating new realities of perfect love. It is an impulse that carries forward the force of my being, just as the wind carries away the leaves.
6.I.4 There is no reason why beautiful love cannot be experienced in every moment, since nothing can put a limit on love. It is true, beloved child, that freedom is a great gift, and like every divine gift, it elevates the dignity of God's children. But it is also true that when freedom is exercised in union with the purpose of its creator. The elevated soul achieves degrees unimaginable by the rational mind, since it elevates the being towards the very heights of God.
6.I.5 You love freedom. Often you put it almost above all the treasures of your being. Look at the ways of humanity and you will see that in one way or another you have sought to expand the experience of freedom. It has cost you so much.
6.I.6 Observe, beloved of God, that every time we talk about you and your being, we also talk about love and freedom. Separating these three dimensions from the reality of who you are is impossible.
6.I.7 I return here to the explanation we have given of the Holy Trinity, not to engage in debate or to engage the thinking mind that we have abandoned, but to understand more clearly what this path of being really means.
6.I.8 The idea of a triune God is harmonious with the reality of creation. God the Mother expresses Herself as creative power. From that expression arises creation as a relationship — as if it were Her daughter, a relationship of holy and pure love, because of what the Creator is.
6.I.9 Every work is created by its creator and clad in its spirit. Concerning creation, remember that when you try to faithfully convey meaning, you are looking to convey in a new way the spirit of what the author wants to express. To do so it is necessary to go beyond the surface to the depth of meaning. As you know, when something is said, not only are the words important but also the intended meaning. Otherwise you cannot establish communication.
6.I.10 A Trinitarian reality exists in every creation, in everything that is. The reality of the physical universe reflects this law, and is manifested three-dimensionally. Let us apply this to the free expression of identity.
6.I.11 You are who you are, so you express yourself as you do. A being cannot avoid expressing. That creates a relationship between who you are and your expression. This is how you reflect the trinitarian reality of love: you are the creative power and you have a direct relationship with your expression. The relationship between your creative being and your creations is what I call the spirit of your work. It reflects you. That is why, if you have a conflicted relationship with yourself, your creations will reflect conflict. Your relationship with them will be as conflicted as that which you have with yourself. In that situation, you will seek to protect yourself from your creations which were created without love, thinking that they will turn against you.
6.I.12 A being who lives in harmony with herself creates things that reflect her inner reality. In turn, she will have a harmonious relationship with her creations since she created them with love. This is the case of God with Her creations, among which you are. God has no problem with you, nor is She in conflict with who you are. She created you with love. Therefore the relationship between Her and you is pure love. That is all. Yet while this is true, there is still another essential aspect to reveal.
6.I.13 A pattern of thought arising from old beliefs may lead you to believe that although God created you with perfect love and maintains a relationship of holiness with you, that it could change. This thought arises because you believe that you can change your mind about yourself, fluctuating between love and fear. But this is not as true as it seems.
6.I.14 The being that you are is free to exercise free will. With this, a dual dimension was created in which there is a specific time for everything. You choose within that time frame regardless of whether that time includes the dimension of physical matter.
6.I.15 There is a time within time when the soul is configured according to the choice it made. And from that moment on there is no longer any possibility of choice or fluctuation of any kind. The heart, in its free choice, established forever whether it chose love as its only reality or decided to deny the truth of its being. From that threshold of truth there is no turning back. The soul does not return to the state of choice but has chosen forever. It is free.
6.I.16 God is that threshold of truth and is truth itself, and therefore is not subject to fluctuation. If it were, the truth would fluctuate and thus cease to be true. The immutability of God’s love is eternal; there can never be the option of not loving or not extending perfect love from God to you. God does not change. Truth never changes. Love is eternal.
6.I.17 The relationship of the Creator with you is one of purity and holiness. This is the first relationship that your being knows. It is the first reality of your existence. This is why before reaching this part of your soul's journey, it was necessary to become aware of the love you receive from your Creator and the relationship you have with God. That memory of a divine relationship allows your being to return to the truth of what it is and to extend that truth.

#6.II II. The Author of Your Works
6.II.1 We have emphasized that the expression of the true being that you are has nothing to do with your human personality and its attached ego patterns, however original or challenging they may seem. Sisters and brothers of every age have sought to break socially established norms. While their challenge has its origin in truth, as does every force emanating from the human heart, nevertheless modifying the form of an error does not rectify the error itself. If not observed and left aside, patterns of ego continue to act in the mind.
6.II.2 The path of being does not call you to be eccentric. You need not differentiate yourself in any particular way, or change your appearance to appear different. Nor is it a call to return to the roots of traditions, to what in the past seemed better. Your call is to live in divine truth, in the sanctity of your being arising from the will of your eternal Creator, and to express this in a way you deem most convenient according to your self-determination.
6.II.3 The way of being is the way of authenticity of the heart, understanding the heart as your unlimited essence. Like what created you, your essence is love, for God has no other essence to share than infinite love, and you cannot be anything other than an extension of God. It follows that extending love outward from your center makes you express yourself in spirit and truth. This is how you reach the fullness of the glory of being. We repeat this, given its importance and the forgetfulness of the mind.
6.II.4 You cannot extend what you do not have; so receiving the love that flows to you from God is the prerequisite of extending love. You have a relationship with love. There is no other cause for expression. All your expressions reflect this. Either they reflect the love you have for love, or your fear of love. That love or that fear may be disguised in a thousand costumes. 
6.II.5 What you think, do, or cease doing reflects your relationship with love. This in turn reflects the relationship you have with your own being. Therefore, returning to your perfect love relationship with God and remaining in it is necessary to be authentically who you really are.
6.II.6 Let us return to the Trinitarian relationship. The body, like the personality, is simply the form of expression of who you are. It is the servant of the soul. Recognize that you have a relationship with the body, not only with yours but with bodies as a whole. Let us replace the word “body” with "the corporeal" and perhaps you can understand more easily.
6.II.7 The body serves your expression. It is a means of communication. It communicates to others and to you something about what your being is. The same applies to your ways of thinking and feeling. They are expressions. They are the effect of a cause that resides in your heart. Hence it is so important to keep the heart clean of everything contrary to love.
6.II.8 Almost no one denies the relationship between mind and body, yet it is often overlooked. The heart is the center of being. When the mind seemed to disconnect from the heart, it disconnected from being. In doing so, it ceased to understand what it is and what its expression is. In such a state, the mind confuses levels. It considers the body as if it were its own creation, which is its experience. But the mind is not its cause, and is not the first cause of anything. Only God is the first cause. Everything else finds its origin in God’s love. Remember that both the mind and the body are but means of expression.
6.II.9 You think as you think because you are who you are. This is always true. As a child of God, think as such; otherwise your expression will not be in harmony with the truth of who you are.

#6.III III. Live the Love You Are
6.III.1 Your call into the way of being involves not being different from others. What makes you unique is that you are an unrepeatable expression of love, but the desire to express uniqueness is disengaged from truth. To love your way is to be yourself. Not loving is not being at all. Expressions that would differentiate themselves by being “original” or “extraordinary” do not have their source in being.
6.III.2 Love does not seek to be different from anything, because only love is real and there is no way to separate or to differentiate. Love is nothing extraordinary although it can certainly seem so in a world based on fear.
6.III.3 You have expressed your fears in multiple ways from time to time. This was necessary to see them and thus free yourself from them through your choice. You had the means necessary for carrying out your choice.
6.III.4 When you chose only love you were not fully aware of what you were choosing, but you were aware that you no longer wanted to live a life of fear and insecurity that restricted your freedom, happiness, and fulfillment. Living with fear has been the way of life in the world. Living in love is the way of being, a path that you can begin to travel here and now, daily. You do not need to go anywhere; you simply need the willingness to live within your love relationship with God, the source of your being.
6.III.5 The mind wanted to disconnect from its source and perceive itself as the primary source of its own reality. By denying your relationship with love, the mind caused the experience of pain. Think not that you can express yourself in spirit and truth as God created you to be without uniting with God.
6.III.6 Your abilities cannot have their original source in yourself because your being is an effect and not a cause of your creation. You did not create yourself. To reflect the truth of your identity, any expression that arises from you must be linked to the Divine Love that you really are.
6.III.7 The history of humankind will now be marked by a growth in the expression of freedom which will increasingly be reflected in the world. Expressions of identity will appear in an increasingly free way. This free expression of identity originates in the desire of being to live in the authenticity of this path.
6.III.8 One can understand why Heaven has brought this work to Earth. My divine son Jesus and with him my Immaculate Heart as an echo of his Sacred Heart, will not abandon humankind. 
6.III.9 In times like these, with such an explosion of the desire for free expression of identity manifesting itself in great diversity at all levels and realities of human life, a guide is needed to show how to let that desire for breadth remain united to love, so that on Earth you can enjoy freedom as the children of God.
6.III.10 It is one thing to recognize that you are love; another to live it. Acceptance of your true identity can only be accomplished by a unified self — that is, by a mind that joins the heart and allows love to rule. The thinking mind cannot make that distinction. So we appeal to this union to remain in the truth of who you are and not to turn to places that seem true but are not. Differentiations based on form are not true expressions of the being you really are, because they are not derived from the cause of form but from its effect.
6.III.11 Form serves expression, not vice versa. Once you understand and accept this with all your soul, your mind, and your heart, you can see the holiness of the form we have spoken of and understand that the world of form need not be separate from Heaven.
6.III.12 Form serves expression and is the means by which being is known. Therefore, form must exist for knowledge to exist. God has form: He expresses Himself in creation. Being takes on form to make itself known. Form is the reflection of being. This applies to God, to you, and to every being. To become aware of the relationship of a creator and a creator’s work is to become aware of the whole. 
6.III.13 You are a unique expression, an unrepeatable form of God's love, as is every being in existence. The relationship of all these expressions to each other and with their Creator is the meaning of the whole of God. A problem arises when you consider a form of expression to be a totality, when in fact, for true vision, it is necessary not to exclude anything and be aware of the whole.
6.III.14 Failing to look beyond a form of expression, failing to go beyond it to what it arises from, causes form to be perceived as devoid of meaning. This is the fundamental error. In the same way, seeing your expressions as the extensions of who you truly are, that is, seeing yourself as their cause, returns you to truth. That return will lead you to the perfect expression of the love you are, because your love of truth will be reflected in your manifestations. And you will love them as much as you love your Creator for giving you life.
6.III.15 A question of great importance is this: what is the relationship you have with your works? Do you love them so much that you can recognize in them, and in your relationship with them, recognize that you love yourself?


@ 7. Canals, Rivers, and Oceans | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the Living Christ who lives in you”
#7.I I. The Answer to Who You Are
7.I.1 Being is not a destination; it is a path. When the path is based on truth, then the destination is also true. And since truth and life are a unit, being is the way, the truth, and the life. This knowledge is what led me to say that about myself. I said it because it is true. I said it not for me, but for you to recognize it in yourself.
7.I.2 Your being is the one who is the truth, the way, and the life. It is the truth because it was created as an extension of truth. It is the way because it has no end and remains eternally in expression, always on the move. You will recall we have said that life is movement, which is the same as saying that being is life.
7.I.3 Death does not exist because the being, which is life, the way, and the truth cannot stop being. It was created immutable in its essence. Light is always light. By being eternal, you remain united to light forever. Why do we say this here? To dispel forever the fear of not being — the fear that hides behind all fear.
7.I.4 You will always be who you are and express either the truth of your being or not. Even so, you will always exist because there is no problem in your existence. You can continue to deny that you are who you are for all eternity; after all, that is a decision for each soul and your expression will reflect that choice. Is this to say that God was wrong to create the soul? Of course not. The soul enjoys freedom because of the will of the Creator.
7.I.5 Choosing only love is the will of the Mother as long as it is a free decision by Her children. Those who do not choose love are still respected, honored, and loved by their heavenly Mother as much as those who do, affirming that guilt is alien to God. There is no divine punishment, only options to freely express as each soul decides.
7.I.6 Having the ability to channel is not something you choose — since the ability to channel is part of your being — but you choose what to channel. The same goes for the expression. In this sense expression and channeling are the same.
7.I.7 We delve a little more into this aspect of being, that of channeling.
7.I.8 Being is what is given. Being receives the flow that comes from God, to whom it is intimately united. In this union is a continuous movement of divine essence, encompassing all that divinity is, from the source of your being to Her. This happens to consciousness to the extent that you allow. In so doing, that aspect of the being you wish to be becomes known to you. Once known, it begins to be expressed in order to remain in awareness. In this sense, you choose what to channel.
7.I.9 To believe that channeling is an attribute of those who have reached a certain mystical level is to misunderstand what being means. The same is true if channeling is considered something exclusive, a series of heavenly issues, the mystery of God.
7.I.10 To channel is to allow something to be received, traversed, and then sent to a recipient. This channeling applies both to a watercourse and to the transmission of energy. It is a basic principle of communication.
7.I.11 Expression is how being is communicated. Every being channels what it is and responds in a particular way, manifesting that response. In fact, the expression of being is the effect of the response you have to what you received.

#7.II II. The Gifts Received
7.II.1 The only thing God creates is being — because there is nothing else. This is the same as saying that God extended to you what you are. So what you receive from Her is all you can truly receive. 
7.II.2 This is more easily accepted if you replace the word God with "life." The life that your being lives is what it is. Truly, that life is God Herself. What you do with what you receive from life is what you channel. You can channel the desire to live in illusion, or to recognize the love you are. But you cannot stop channeling. The inherent reality of being is to inhale love, allowing it to enter, remain, and then extend beyond itself. That is channeling. It happens with brain activity as well as breathing.
7.II.3 You did not choose the being that was given to you. In secret you have often objected to your Creator about it, not so much to the being itself, but that you are not the determiner of who you are.
7.II.4 You certainly cannot establish your worth, or your essence, or who you are. The holiness that your divine Father extended from His being to you, as well as His beauty, wisdom, and unwavering peace, are not up for discussion. They are your reality. This truth is not always well received by those who think that being free means being free to be what they want, when in reality they cannot be anything other than what they are as established by a reality that goes far beyond them. Children do not choose their given name. You may even be angry with your name, if you choose. 
7.II.5 Throughout these dialogues we have been revealing what you really are because you cannot know yourself separated from me, and I am the truth, the way, and the life. If you did not recognize our unity, you could not recognize our equality, which would inevitably lead you to decide to be what you are not. You are one with me. Being one, you are one with what I am. No one can come to this conclusion by themselves. It must be revealed.
7.II.6 Revelation is the way of knowing your being. There is no other way. The revelations given to you in these writings are what you need to be able to recognize what you are, and to continue the eternal path of love, that is, of the being that you really are. It is a path of beauty and holiness, of unity with truth, and one that goes hand in hand with reason and love.
7.II.7 The desire to live in truth is hidden behind the existential question about what you really are that you have asked yourself and that I have answered. Because the being seeks to live eternally, what you are doing in asking that question is making sure that the truth that you are extends. You wish for the answer to that question to be recorded in your consciousness.
7.II.8 Can you start seeing with new eyes, seeing that the one you are looking for is found?
7.II.9 The answer to the question of being or not being is the same as knowing God, because what you are is not dissociated from Him. You are His extension. You are the personification of love. You are the face of truth in the world and in every world you decide to inhabit, forever. Your face and identity have always been united: the essence of being and its expression.
7.II.10 Can you also see why the first steps on the spiritual path — the path of return to truth — begin with the path of forgiveness? Can you understand what I meant when we talked about your creations?
7.II.11 It is important that you are willing to become aware of the relationship you have with your work, because in it you will see the relationship you have with your being, and therefore with God. Do you respect and value your being? Do you like it or are you angry with it? Do you hide it because you do not believe in yourself? Do you fall into the trap of thinking that because you are not perfect, you should not create?
7.II.12 I invite you to reflect deeply on these questions. The fear of expressing yourself must be completely abandoned to continue this path of peace and joy. I do not mean that you should say what you do not want to say, or express what may put you at risk. We are speaking of the ways of expressing love and truth to make the Christ in you known, the source of all true being and of all love.
7.II.13 The love of God lives in you. This is as true as that the sun radiates heat. Consequently, your being is a channel that radiates Divine Love. Being is like the source of a river. It does not choose the water that will fall and begin to flow in it. Obviously a river does not have a will. Your being, on the other hand, has been endowed with a will as created by the will of God. Unlike a river, your being decides how much it will let flow. If you open completely, you will be more than a river; you will be an ocean of love. If you close entirely to love, you end up being dry, where nothing flows and no life lives in it.
7.II.14 You have received this revelation. We established these dialogues of love and truth. We have been united in the light of my glory, which is yours. The wisdom of love has flowed without limit from my heart to yours. In that flow, each has become one with all creation, extending eternal unity.
7.II.15 We have been walking the paths of the heart and mind, and learning to forgive everything in the love that God is. We have recognized that attack is never justified, and that forgiveness is the answer to everything that is not love. We have seen with perfect clarity the difference between illusion and truth.
7.II.16 You have been transformed from a soul identified with a false being, the product of a complex mental construct. You shed everything untrue about yourself and with that transformation, you can see the radiant beauty of your true identity of holy love.
7.II.17 Christ has entered your heart and there has made a holy abode. Innocence, honest truth, and heaven have been restored there. Your body, your mind, and your spirit have returned to the state of unity as they were at the beginning of time. Direct communication with God has been established. Once all that has been accomplished, you choose only love, the source of your reality, your guide, your companion, and your inviolable refuge.

#7.III III. Love and Truth Notes
7.III.1 You cannot continue to be who you were. Your prayer has been heard. The desires of your heart rose like the aroma of holy incense and reached the very heart of God. In Her, your soul was absorbed. What you are was attracted and transformed by the sweetness of what you experienced in the holy dwelling, from which you will never be absent.
7.III.2 The fire of a new holy love has begun to burn on Earth and in Heaven, a fire that comes from your being, which burns hotter and brighter. The divine essence flows through you. You have come back to life. All this is very true. You are aware of it. When you are silent and remain in the solitude of your heart, you can now delight in this truth. You know you have received much that we cannot describe here. 
7.III.3 The question is no longer what you are but what you will do with what you know you really are. This question is as critical as the question of who you are. They are essentially the same question, given that one is about your being and the other about its expression.
7.III.4 How will you express what you have seen and heard in the depths of your heart? That is what the path of being is about. It is what the expression of truth is about. No one can express something that does not have a foundation, not even God, because Her creation has its being of infinite love as its source. Every creation has a source. Only God is principle without cause, the source of all that is.
7.III.5 What has been revealed from Heaven must now become the source of your expression. What you will do henceforth is live life from the inspiration that springs constantly from divine spirit to your united heart and mind. From that inspired energy, a world of expression will emerge in harmony with the will of God and therefore extend the Kingdom.
7.III.6 The extension of the Kingdom of Heaven, that is, of your true reality as you were created by God, is the only real expression because your being is the Kingdom of Heaven. 

#7.IV IV. The Chain of Beautiful Love
7.IV.1 What will your expression look like? The same as your love.
7.IV.2 You have a particular way of loving because you have a unique heart, the heart I gave you in your creation. The ways you express the Kingdom bear a unique stamp: yours.
7.IV.3 Once you have reached this point, you need to choose the best way for you to extend the Kingdom. Whatever you choose is perfect, and also necessary. Here is the answer to a question that has been in your heart for a while. Decide to do something with what has been given to you. You have received much through this work, and even beyond. All this forms a unity.
7.IV.4 Everything you have received from Heaven has had a purpose and caused the intended effect according to the plan of atonement. As if you have been given a harp and taught to use it, now is the time for music to start in all its beauty. This is your music. And because it is yours, it will be holy, perfect. It will be a divine expression of the beauty of love. It will be pure because it will be authentic. It will be blessed because even the angels of Heaven will take every note that arises from your soul-in-love song and will carry it to every being who longs to live love.
7.IV.5 As soon as you become aware that all your excuses for not manifesting the love you really are were just excuses to delay making yourself known, the expression that you begin to manifest is like a new sprout. First as a small seed in the mother's womb — in this case your heart — it gestates inside. Once born, it comes to the light of life and begins — timid, fragile in appearance, somewhat unresolved in expression, not yet seeing the essence of things. However, it carries within itself the elements of the totality of expression it will one day be. It will grow, develop, and become great, as big as the father and mother who gave life through their love.
7.IV.6 Just as the first drawings of the greatest painters as children were expressions of their desire to paint and were coated with talent that would later make them recognized, the same goes for the extension of the Kingdom of Heaven. Like those first drawings before any skills developed to create great works, so will be your first expressions of the love that unites us in spirit and truth. Even so, they will be for me as precious jewels that reveal your relationship with me, and allow the fear of expressing who you really are to be locked away. Every genuine expression of who you are comes from the love of God and carries within it the force of love. Every true expression is one with holiness, no matter what form it takes. 
7.IV.7 In order to express the truth of who you are, it is first necessary to love yourself, for if you don't love yourself enough, you cannot trust what your heart hears. If you cannot trust your heart, you lack true inspiration, not because spirit does not inspire your soul, but because your lack of self-confidence makes you devalue the beauty of who you are, and therefore of what you could manifest. By failing to love yourself, it is as if you preview your works, and say; “Look how ugly they are, they are just like me. They not worth showing to anyone.”
7.IV.8 Can you see how much lack of love is in that vision of yourself?
7.IV.9 Love who you are so you can create with love, and so you can love your creations. When you do that, you will begin quickly to see and realize how much beauty you can express, how much holiness you can birth, how much beauty you are. You will even be surprised at how much wisdom you have received, and how well you can guide those who have not yet been able to accept that they need no external guides. You will be amazed at who you are. With happy astonishment you will discover that the beauty of Christ resides in you, and that you have the ability to make a whole Heaven. You will be a light to the nations, a joy to your friends, and a source of inspiration to others. But above all, you will be very happy, because you will be giving creation the most beautiful gift possible: the gift of the love you really are. In this way, the world will know a new light of Christ shining on Earth, as if it were a new sun in the sky.
7.IV.10 Giving the love you really are is the path of fullness. Start on it now, consciously. Take my hand and do not let go. And let others take yours, so that together we begin, right now, to create a new chain that surrounds the Earth, a chain of free expression of beautiful love, a chain whose beauty will reside in each link, and each link unique and of such beauty that as a whole they will create a perfect harmony of beauty and light.



@ 8. A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you" | 
#8.I I. Let the Nightingale Sing
8.I.1 Beloved child, today I have come once again, full of tenderness, joy, and holiness. I make myself present in your reality as you are now, to join those who yearn to live the love they really are.
8.I.2 I have said that I am the truth, the way, and the life. Now I will speak of the dimension of truth, that part of the triune reality that is my being and all being.
8.I.3 Let those who can understand, understand. Those who do not, let them hold my hand and become one with the confidence of perfect certainty that surpasses all worldly logic, the confidence of the Supreme Being who created everything and in whose wisdom all life is subject to the laws of a love without opposite. Herein is a trust that knows that if God has placed in your heart that which you so long for, it is because God created in advance everything necessary for that yearning to be fully fulfilled.
8.I.4 It is impossible for love to call you and then abandon you. In fact, love does not abandon even those who turn their backs.
8.I.5 These words, spoken with love and simplicity, are addressed to those who have made the decision to be themselves authentically, faithfully following the call of being, the call of the heart, to live as the real being.
8.I.6 Soul in love! Child of holiness! How many times have you felt that stab in your heart, wanting to be yourself and not been able to? How many social mandates have imprisoned the nightingale? How many golden cages exist! Their bars are built of fear. How many tears have been shed for not being able to be true? Oh beloved child, now that you have been released from the cage of fear, you can gently understand what is being said here.
8.I.7 A great temptation for those who sincerely seek to follow the way of being — which is but the way of authenticity of the heart — is the belief that security must be obtained in the manner of the world. I will explain.
8.I.8 The world is a great thinking system designed by the mind, and it includes a subsystem of thought whose aim is to create a sense of security. Its foundation is fear. I repeat, fear is the cornerstone of expressions that seek security. This must be fully understood. 
8.I.9 Those who have not yet freed themselves from the golden cage built by the world that imprisons their minds and hearts, and have not yet realized how much limitation and suffering this brings, and cannot accept those who live in freedom. It has always been this way. It is part of a misguided longing that exists in the hearts of slaves. Those still dominated by others and who cannot exercise their freedom, long for the breadth of those who fly freely through the wide sky. That longing can turn into an anger of such magnitude that they may seek to cancel the nightingale.
8.I.10 The desire to be free exists in every heart. Even if you try to deny it, your being will impel your soul to fly the flight of spirit into the arms of its beloved truth. The mind will not rest in peace until it lives in truth; the heart will not be in peace until it rests in the arms of love. Why? Because in truth and love the mind and heart are reintegrated into being and thus the being can be full.
8.I.11 Think, child of my heart, and try to conceive a being without a mind or heart. If it were possible, it would be incomplete, mutilated, like a beautiful bird without wings. How much sadness afflicts the heart even to contemplate such a vision! However, my beloved, the nightingale can always fly, for a being cannot lose its wings.
8.I.12 Two thousand years ago I came to open the doors of every cage that imprisons hearts. The prison door is now open, ready for everyone to go out and enjoy the majestic flight of freedom of expression. There are no longer reasons to strive to be free, for you are already free. And now you know the way because you know your heart. You know what your heart would like to do in your life, here and now. You know what you want even though that desire may not yet have a completely defined form.

#8.II II. Fear of Flying
8.II.1 The cage door is open. The nightingale will never again return to it to drink the stagnant water or to eat the stale food. Now she will be fed by love, and will drink from the crystalline waters of truth until her thirst for wisdom and being is quenched forever.
8.II.2 Those who have not yet stripped away enough of their fear cannot fully remember the joy of freedom. They still feel safe with their life structures which have been created and recreated for centuries to provide a sense of security. They cling to them as a castaway in stormy waters clings to the twig of a weak reed even though these structures have nothing to do with truth. These brothers and sisters, like you once upon a time, need help to abandon fear and choose only love. How that will be accomplished is not your business, but is the business of God and of each soul.
8.II.3 What I most desire in this session is that you become aware that the path of being has its difficulties, difficulties that cease to exist as you move through them. I do not say this to discourage you, but so that, when they arise, you remember my words of love and truth. Do not worry about them. They also have a purpose — to reaffirm your path.
8.II.4 Those who have been locked up in golden cages for so long cannot fully remember the joy of flying freely in the vastness of a limitless universe. They fear the breadth of being. This fear is really the fear of heights of which we have already spoken. Some deny this fear and dare not to look up at the sky to see the beauty of birds of flight.
8.II.5 There are also hearts that, having headed towards this path of being, have seen the birds fly high in the flight of beautiful love without the mandates or laws that imprison, but who begin to feel a vertigo — and this can be very literal — that causes them to lose stability. They are not yet ready to fly. They must be willing to walk for a while until love itself teaches them to spread their wings of freedom. My beloved, I assure you that those hearts too will fly in due time, as do the nightingale's little chicks once they learn to launch themselves. They will become big hearts full of beauty and holiness. They will be lights that illumine the world. They will be living expressions of God's love.
8.II.6 As long as the world continues to exist as a system of thought, there will continue to be temptations to leave the narrow path — the path of being yourself, guided by the dictates of your heart rather than external mandates or the fear of not having enough.
8.II.7 Being has no structure. Neither has love. Herein lies the greatest difficulty for many. There is no recipe for this path, no structure, no pre-ordained plans. The old default is not the truth of creation, and the future does not exist except in one’s imagination. The future is about to be created. Every day you create anew.
8.II.8 The future can seem scary when seen through the eyes of the fearful thought system. Many see only death and annihilation. From the perspective of illusion the future is uncertain, insecure, a reason to panic. Many people live in such fear.
8.II.9 Once you decide to travel the path of being, you must be steadfast in the truth of who you are rather than listening to what others dictate. Your desire to be will now become the incentive of your life, the fuel that keeps the fire of love for who you are burning. You will want to shout to the world, “I exist and I am love”!

#8.III III. What Bliss Is Certainty
8.III.1 Your only certainty is the certainty of who you really are. Nothing else can be certain because all the rest is pure illusion. The only thing true for you, and for every living being, is who you really are.
8.III.2 Once you know who you are, you know what you want and live in the security of being. In that certainty of true identity resides all security for mind and heart. Those who have arrived here no longer seek certainty in external things, such as money, relationships, material goods, or recognition — things that do not come from within.
8.III.3 Once you love yourself you begin to realize that you are not a dreamer disconnected from reality, and that your dreams of freedom, love, and joy are fulfilled here, now, and forever. You are a free soul. You know you have the ability to bring love to the world — to make a whole heaven. You know it because you have discovered Heaven in your heart.
8.III.4 Minds not freed from fear will tell you that you are naďve, even a little crazy, and do not know what life is about. They may do so very roughly. Minds separated from being cannot understand the beauty of being, or how much joy the heart feels in love. 
8.III.5 Souls that hear the voice of the divine beloved jump, sing, and vibrate. They feel a peace that nothing in the world can offer. She knows she is loved like nothing and no one else can ever love her. She is free. A soul that has found love has found everything. Souls that express the truth of what they are glorify God. They are the delight of creation, God’s greatest work.
8.III.6 The soul that has found itself in love and truth knows that everything said here is true. They need not be told; they experience it, they know it, they are it. They are happy to live in the truth of what they are. Search and you will find, because the path is yourself. You recognize the truth, the way, and the life — eternal life, an endless expression of what is. You have reached the truth. You are free.
8.III.7 For the heart that has discovered the truth about itself there are no limitations because it is one with spirit and truth. Therefore nothing is impossible. It is endowed with the power of Heaven and Earth. It is embedded in truth, the source of all certainty.
8.III.8 You who have come here, allow me to take you with sweetness and love towards a reality that you have known through revelation, even if you have not always put it in clear words, so that it passes into your conscious understanding in a way that the mind can understand.
8.III.9 You know, because you have experienced it yourself, that there is food for the body and other food for the soul. The heart is thirsty for love; the mind is hungry; the body needs bread. This is why every so often it is as if you cannot stop reading the words of wisdom that come, either from a spiritual master, or from someone who conveys a knowledge that you know is true. This is also why you cannot stop listening to some music, or enjoying artistic expression.
8.III.10 You have already realized that this is what makes millions of sisters and brothers across the Earth search for the joy of seeing works of art or spiritual expression, whether religious or otherwise. All this points to the non-bodily part of your being.
8.III.11 I intend to help you see clearly that the world has overly concentrated on bodily food, often neglecting matters of the heart. This has led humanity to see itself as incomplete. If you only dedicate your efforts to nourish and dress the body, heedless of what happens with the mind, heart, and spirit, you will be unable to live fully. You are not just a body. You are much more. That “more” you are is the immortal soul, that immaterial part of you that makes you who you really are. You know this well, but what you do not usually keep in mind is that you, yourself, are called to be food for others.

#8.IV IV. Feed the Hungry
8.IV.1 I have said that whoever ate of my flesh and drank of my blood would inherit eternal life. I also said, "take my body, take my blood." Now you can understand to a greater degree what I gave humanity two thousand years ago, for love and in truth.
8.IV.2 When you behold a beautiful sculpture and let yourself be immersed in the beauty expressed by the sculptor, your heart is ecstatic and comes close to the ecstasy of the mystics. This occurs similarly when you listen to certain music, or when you read what you recognize as wisdom not of the world.
8.IV.3 That feeling is of the heart finding love. It is a feeling of not being in the world, but a flight of the soul towards the heaven of union. It is a feeling of fullness, of perfect unity, both heady and loving, a state you wish never to leave. "Here I want to stay," says a heart in love with love and a mind ecstatic with truth. The senses are also affected. That is why when you contemplate such a work of art or listen to a song that touched your heart, your attention is rapt. You could spend hours attending to what so captivated your attention. Why?
8.IV.4 Try to remember times when this has happened to you. You may not have had such ecstasy when contemplating art or music, but certainly you have had it, perhaps when you were recognizing love in a brother or sister, or at the birth of a child that filled you with tenderness and amazement at the miracle of life. Perhaps you were speechless with the magnificence of nature, or the moral nobility of someone whose spirit snatched your soul and left you wrapped in the desire to elevate yourself to that sacred place.
8.IV.5 All such experiences are mystical, times when you joined your true self. By joining who you are, you felt the joy of the unity of being and annulled any feeling of separation.
8.IV.6 The mind, the heart, the memory, the understanding, the imagination, the will, the heart — that is, all aspects of spirit that together we call the soul — need to be fed, just as the body needs food. Not to feed the soul of your sisters and brothers is to let them starve, literally. Without love and truth, the soul faints. One simply cannot live without love, nor without truth.
8.IV.7 Could a world without love in which there is only deception and in which the truth is entirely absent still exist? Obviously not. It would extinguish itself for lack of love. It could not work because laws not based on truth are those of chaos. Nothing can sustain in chaos. Truly I tell you that the world exists because love and truth came to it and will remain in it forever. Otherwise it would have long since annihilated itself.
8.IV.8 You are food for souls. That is your function. Providing food for the body is the role for some. You who are treading this Earth need to ponder this message calmly. Meditate on it with your heart united to reason, so that love and truth shine in your consciousness in all their glory. Without the expressions of love, wisdom, and truth that flow from you, the world would be deprived of an essential food, regardless of whether or not this is consciously recognized by the guests invited to the banquet of life.
8.IV.9 If spirituality were removed from the world’s art, if music and dance were extinguished, cathedrals and songs of praise to the creator exterminated from the lovers who pray to bring Heaven to Earth, if God’s masterpieces of the lilies of the field, the exuberance of the rose, and the harmonies of water and other expressions of the Creator’s love were gone, what would you have? Hell.
8.IV.10 Can you begin to glimpse the importance of the path of being yourself?
8.IV.11 My beloved, beauty of my heart! Through your expressions of truth based on who you are, you not only illuminate the world, but you feed souls hungry for beauty, harmony, love, and heavenly wisdom. This is how you become another self, how you become one with me. Now you are true sustenance, for whoever comes to eat and drink from you inherits eternal life.
8.IV.12 With joy and in truth I tell you: whoever eats of you, eats of me, and whoever eats of me will have the life of my Father in Heaven and will enjoy eternity in our company.
8.IV.13 My beloved, you who have chosen only love are prepared to be on the path of being. Feed hearts hungry for love, minds thirsty for truth. Announce peace. Radiate beauty, holiness, and fulfillment. Be happy being who you really are. Recognize in yourself the beauty of God. Call on everyone to sing, dance, and praise life.
8.IV.14 Let the world know you, so that it knows me.


@ 9. I Live for Being Who I Am | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you"
#9.I I. Live What You Are
9.I.1 To be who you really are is to be alive. That is, it is to be aware that your reality is alive. Only that should be truly called life, for eternal life resides in the reality of your being. Again, the reality of who you are is eternal life. Why? Because it is a reality full of life without end. It is the endless continuum of expression of being that God created. That is your reality.
9.I.2 There is an aspect of your reality many cannot understand, and indeed, it is something that cannot be shared with anyone except God. It is what makes you unique. This does not imply exclusivity or separation but only the exclusive authenticity of your heart.
9.I.3 When you decide to follow this narrow but beautiful path of the abundance of your true being, you will experience a lack of understanding from others. This can be an obstacle at first. But see it through the eyes of truth. It is essential to free yourself from the fear of what others may say, and also from the illusion that you can empower others to see as you see. Being cares not for the opinions of others, because being cannot perceive them. Actually your being cannot understand opinions at all. Opinions do not reside in the realm of truth. God does not ask for opinions. Love is simply what it is.
9.I.4 Being yourself is expressing the beauty of your heart. Through it you manifest the diversity of your feelings, nuances, thoughts, emotions, and desires — all linked to love. Let everything that exists within you be within the arc of the beautiful love of your heartful consciousness.
9.I.5 Do you want to paint my face? Do so. Do you want to sing songs to my heart? Do so. Would you rather use pencil and paper to show the world that I exist and that I am love? Do so with all the joy of your heart. “Love and do what you want” is a central motto of this work. We are now able to reinterpret that expression. Now I tell you: “Love and be the one you want to be.”
9.I.6 Once you live in the love you are, there can be no room for fear. Devoid of fear, there is only one life in the abundance of being — a life marked by the inspiration of the spirit of wisdom, harmony, and grace. Every inspired work comes from me because I am the source of spirit. I am the being who inspires poets, mystics, and painters to perform their majestic works. I am the source of creation, not only of the created universe, but of everything that is creative, including your mind and heart.
9.I.7 Why was a work like this created? So you can become aware of the real being you are and allow it to manifest freely. You do this when you remain in dialogue with me. These conversations come from that part of the universal and individual consciousness that makes spirit what it is: Christ consciousness. You can call it what you like — source of beautiful knowledge, basis of inspiration, creative force, or whatever. Names are not essential. What is essential is that you recognize that these dialogues are real, and that they come from your heart together with your mind. That they are a concrete expression of the divine reality of your being.
9.I.8 To be aware of the Christ-being you are is to become aware of a dimension whose power and quality is so similar to divine essence that you can no longer see differences between them. You are Christ, expressing yourself. You are the love of God, extending. You are the Wisdom of Heaven made flesh.
9.I.9 The need of the being to express itself is so inherent in what it is, that if it does not do so, it would die. Obviously this cannot happen literally, on the plane of eternal truth. But it can happen on the level of awareness of the truth about itself. To understand the concept of the death of a soul, it is necessary to understand that the absence of the extension of the love that it is causes it to lose consciousness of being. That causes the soul to submerge in the dream of oblivion, not only forgetting the truth of what it is, but the reality of what everyone else and everything is. Despite this forgetfulness, the soul can never completely forget God. The impossibility of totally forgetting truth is the invisible thread that holds it, even if unaware, united to the beauty of its holiness.
9.I.10 Observe how when you suffer and pain takes over much of your body and mind, you lose the ability to share. You fall back. This instinctive retractive movement is due to the fact that pain seeks to isolate. On the other hand, when you feel accepted and in an environment where you can be yourself without risk of being judged or attacked for the free expressions of your heart, you feel happy and expansive.
9.I.11 Love is expansive. This statement is of great importance, since love is who you are. So, what really expands is your being. When you are yourself, you are spreading, sharing your true self with others. Your being widens. This is why, to be happy, you need to share what you are and to expand without limits, which your soul seeks to do always.

#9.II II. The Bliss of Free Expression
9.II.1 Those who live in love are happy because they have found the way, the truth, and the life. By consciously living in the unity of the being they really are, they remain in harmony with themselves. They love each other for what they are. They accept their humanity as it is, just like their Christ being. They know they need to feed both body and soul. They also know where to look for food for the heart, and how to give the mind a drink to quench its thirst for wisdom.
9.II.2 Those who live in the authenticity of the heart need not attack anything, for they know that they themselves are the repositories of everything of God. They need not do anything to receive what the Creator gives them as an inheritance. They simply rest in the peace that comes from the certainty of knowing who they are. Therefore they live in truth. Rest comes without effort. By living in the serenity of spirit in union with love and remaining in inner stillness, they create the new. They are the true co-creators of the Mother.
9.II.3 Being and creating are parts of a unit. We say “parts” to use language that is easily understood, despite the fact that there are obviously no “parts” in the reality of who you are. Once you accept that you are as God created you, and that you are therefore perfect as you are, you begin to create love realities every moment. You do so both within your limited core of relationships — with those you call loved ones, with your pets, even with your furniture — as well as with a broad spectrum of relationships that are beyond particular consciousnesses, including with many with whom you will never join in time and space.
9.II.4 What causes a song to be beautiful to those who listen? You cannot know, nor is it necessary to know. The creators of such works do not seek to create an effect, only to express themselves freely. That expression arises from an unstoppable force that exists in the heart which impels its manifestation. This applies to musical and artistic works, but can also be generalized towards every expression of life through each one of your brothers and sisters, and yourself.
9.II.5 Just as when expressing herself freely a poet does not predefine a desired effect but simply lets spirit flow so that the music of her soul, the subtlety of her sensibility and the sharpness of her gaze are embodied in words, so is it with you who have decided to travel this path of being. But you extend universally. This means that your true creations have an effect on all of creation, regardless of what each part of creation may do with it, just as the musician should not be attached to what the free expression of the beauty of his heart may bring.
9.II.6 Now you are in perfect condition to understand to a greater degree the love of God. The creator of the holy, the beautiful, and the perfect created you as a gorgeous expression of love. God knows very well that Her work is holy and is clad in beauty like no other. She rejoices to see Her work in you. She looks at you and says: “You are perfect, my child. Know the wonder that you are.”
9.II.7 The love that created you does not care what others think about what has been created through you. It is enough to remain united to love so that your joy is complete. 
9.II.8 When you were a newborn, you inspired tenderness, the memory of innocence, and yearning for purity. When you were young you showed the world the force of life, the impetus to create your path and transform things, the desire to dance and sing, the desire for union and relationship. As an adult you have shown the equanimity of truth, the search for peace and a serene life, showing the world that there are inexhaustible treasures in the human soul that are beyond the things of the world. You also give a sense of purpose to your life, and so you leave traces for others to follow. And at the end of the path of your life in the world, you give wisdom, love, and an understanding that only those who walk the paths of truth can understand. At that stage of the road, you have your eyes on the sky, your feet on the ground, and your heart full of the wisdom of love.
9.II.9 With that simple description of what we could call the phases of the path of humankind, I want you to see clearly that you always manifest something of God, and that the totality always manifests the whole of the love that God is. I do this so that you begin to put your sincere expressions in their rightful place, that is, in first place, so that you do not hide the light that shines from your being but put it on a pedestal so it can illuminate the world.
9.II.10 Being a beacon of truth is your destiny. Being the light of love is your reality. Being the living face of God is your function. For that have you been created. For that we have come here together, united in spirit and truth, walking on paths full of experience, knowledge, and truth. This is why we are both here in this blessed portal, in this sacred place. This is a port of arrival and departure. From here we begin to navigate the placid waters of an infinite ocean of beauty and holiness.
9.II.11 The goal of this work is to free your heart so its beauty shines. Expressing the love you really are is the goal that goes beyond these words and extends to the eternal. Freedom is your true condition. If you do not release your being from bonds that prevent it from manifesting itself and spreading, then it cannot be what it is. Your being is eternal extension.
9.II.12 When you create a limited thinking system in your mind, whatever it is, what you do is obstruct the flow of the expansion of being. Remember, being manifests itself through a mind integrated with the heart. In other words, the golden cage I spoke of is made up of thoughts that limit who you are. Those are the thoughts that, in one way or another, condition your reality.
9.II.13 A conditioned mind traps the heart, rendering you unable to experience unconditional love, and therefore incapable of knowing the unconditionality of being. In that situation you lose sight of being and fall into an alienated state. That is, the mind ignores the being that gave rise to it and which it was created to serve. You then become a stranger to yourself as well as to your sisters and brothers, God, the world, and life. Hence it is so important that you keep yourself free, and that you begin to realize the implications of having fear in any form, including the most damaging — the fear of who you are.

#9.III III. A Happy Child
9.III.1 See how I return again and again to the matter of loving yourself with holy love? This is because the lack of love for yourself is the basis upon which the structure of fear has been built. All fear finds its source and its nest there. Recognize this. You must accept the fact that you have loved yourself very little. I say this not to cause distress, but so that you begin to look toward that deep interior of your soul where the beautiful child that you are awaits your embrace and with great fervor yearns to hear your gentle voice. See how this beautiful infant — your being — wishes not to continue hearing a voice other than yours, for only your voice can bring peace, security, and love. Talk to her. Sing to him. When you dance with the wind, sway with her. Rock him as a mother rocks her baby's cradle.
9.III.2 Remember that children like to play. And they also enjoy being spontaneous. They would rather sing than speak, dance than walk. They are the joy of the world.
9.III.3 To unite with your inner child is to unite with your being because you, like all created souls, are a child-soul. Remember, the Kingdom of Heaven is for those who are as children. Do not get lost in the appearances of bodies that no longer look like children, for your heart is eternally a child in love, full of desire to dance to the rhythm of the music of the heart.
9.III.4 Go for a walk in the parks that enliven you. Take time to rest. Enjoy the game of life. Have an affable talk with a friend, a little piece of Heaven. Enjoy the beauty that life gives you. Do not walk with a frown as do those absorbed in thousands of worries for a tomorrow that has not yet come, or for a past that has already gone to never return.
9.III.5 Learn to enjoy life. It has been given to you for your joy. Remain in a state of spiritual childhood, that is, do not lose the ability to be amazed, to be spontaneous and to laugh a lot. 
9.III.6 Throw yourself into the game of beautiful love, the game of life given to you. Play with me. Like the child playing in the swings at a park who yells to his friends to share the joy, invite everyone to our game.
9.III.7 Learn to enjoy simply for joy. Learn to value life for what it is, a sacred gift that love has given you to be happy. From all eternity you have been called to this. You will become the joy of love made flesh, the living expression of the joy of the Father. And you will extend lasting joy.
9.III.8 To be happy is to be yourself, because you have been created in the bliss of Heaven, literally made to be an expression of the joy of love. 
9.III.9 I have spoken much of the joy of living and do so now from a new perspective. You will know that you are being fully yourself by your feelings and by the kind of thoughts in your mind. When you live in the truth of who you are, you feel inner joy, peace, tranquility, and a great sense of purpose. Your thoughts are loving, and although they can be powerful and reflect the severity that truth sometimes demands, they will always be accurate and soft. Harsh thoughts are not part of the mind of Christ, just as feelings contrary to love are not.
9.III.10 You who live in the truth of what is do not judge because you know there is no reason to judge anything. You no longer waste time or energy explaining everything because you simply want to be who you really are. Resting in your being, you allow the powers of your soul to move in harmony with that. Let love be the source of movement. Let yourself be carried away by its breeze. Just watch, be silent, wait, and enjoy.
9.III.11 Beloved child of God, soul in love! What joy it is to know that we can now enjoy more of the wonders that God created so you will be immensely happy. Stay cheerful in love. Rest in the certainty of my eternal company. I am always by your side. I will take care of you even more than a loving mother who takes care of her newborn. I will sing love songs in the evening so you have happy dreams. I will cradle you in my arms so that you steadily smile with love. When you awaken I will give you flowers and the songs of birds. I will dress you in beauty and bring forth a spring of purity and truth. The world will grow in beauty because you exist. You will be what you have always been called to be. You will be the living expression of beautiful love. You. Truly You.



@ 10. Gathering and Truth | A message from Archangel Gabriel
#10.I I. Prelude
10.I.1 Beloved child of Heaven! Purity come true! I am Archangel Gabriel. I have come through the will of the Mother to bring you a new song, the song of Christ in you. It is a song of joy and victory, a hymn of praise to resurrection and life. Receive it with all the love of your heart. Make it yours, for it belongs to you.
10.I.2 Listen to the voice of your beloved Christ. Give him your full attention and rejoice in your glory. The words that I give you here are words of eternal life, an expression of the love in you. They come from the heart of God and are present in all hearts that live in love.
10.I.3 Child of holy love, I have come to announce a new life. I have come to tell you that Grace has been given to you, and from you a new love will be born of the glory of the Mother, clothed with spirit. Its beauty is beyond words. Its tenderness will touch hearts and lead them to love more. Because of it the flow of beautiful love will grow as never before. Great will be your wisdom, immense your holiness. This love will bring joy to hearts and be a refuge for thirsty minds. Rejoice, for love has given you new life.

#10.II II. The Joy of Return
10.II.1 {What do you keep saying, if everything is already said? | We have walked together all our lives. | We know each other like the palms of our hands. | Words have been a great help to express what happens in our inner world. | You and me, united forever in beautiful love. | We have traveled a path full of fascination, challenges, and growth. | We have been expanding in the truth. | Here we are, both being the same inseparable reality. | There is no longer a you or a me, now we are the us of unity.}
10.II.2 {We are a crowd. | We are love spreading forever. | We are the lover and the beloved who have merged into the sanctity of being. | We can no longer make distinctions between who you are and who I am. | Nothing from the past is here. | Nothing but the eternal present of our love exists in our divine reality. | We are the god-human. | We are the full realization of the being that God created as holy humanity. | My love, you don't have the slightest idea how high we have come.  | You can't even imagine how high your soul has become. | You are the Assumption. | You are the elevated being you wanted to be when you embarked on the path that led you to your being. | What a joy it is to be able to look back without seeing anything other than the love that has been given to us from Heaven, expressed in all the life that has been lived so far! | What peace! | Such serene bliss! | We are reaching the end of this path, there is little left. | The desire to undertake the journey of being towards its expression is growing. | The desire to see God's work done is becoming more and more fervent. | Your heart trembles with joy upon hearing my voice and your mind accelerates with the force of a thought that is pure light of holiness.}
10.II.3 {Your feelings travel through the universe, joining their peers of purity and goodness and return to you centuplicated in love and truth. | The loving thoughts that flow from your unified mind spread their wings and embark on the flight of wisdom, joining all divine thoughts and bringing life to all that is one with them. | You are a river through which Divine Grace flows. | You are a channel through which my infinite love extends in unity with you, through all corners of the universe and beyond. | From you emanate colors of unparalleled beauty, feelings that beautify life. | Your look is becoming more serene. Your forehead increasingly smooth. | Your voice is whispering, because your ears listen more than ever to witness what the heart hears. | Now you know the one who loves you more than anything or anyone in the universe. | Now you know what it is to be loved with unconditional love.}
10.II.4 {You know my heart as much as I know yours. | There are no secrets among the beloved in holiness. | A soul in all its splendor has been reborn from above. | It has been resurrected by beautiful love. | It will live forever in eternal life. | It is purity and holiness made human. | It is human and God at the same time. | It is the living Christ come to Earth again through your humanity. | It is love showing itself to the world so that the world may know it. | It is beauty beyond what can be painted, sweetness beyond what can be sung, and greatness impossible to measure. | The joy of a God who rejoices in the resurrection of Her beloved child. | It is the elevation of the self. | In the virgin daughter, the soul that has returned to love, the mercy of the Father of all true love, is expressed in a way that no thinking mind could conceive. | Resurrection of a soul that has joined its being! | Heaven’s gift! | Blessing without equal! | A light has come back on and will shine with increasing power. | Water that ceased begins to flow in the desert.}
10.II.5 {Fly, soul that has returned to love. | Fly the flight of spirit. | The flight of beautiful love. | It rises to the height of holiness. | It always dwells in peace. | On this flight it gives life. | In this song it gives the truth. | Live the life of God. | In it is found joy.}

#10.III III. Praise for the Sanctity of Being
10.III.1 {Soul you have returned. | Beauty of the being that you really are. | Who can draw your face? | Who, portray the beauty of your eyes? | What singer can sing songs with the sweetness of your voice? | Who can resemble your wisdom? | You are the delight of God. | Not even the flowers can approach your beauty. | You are more tender than a firefly that beautifies the night.}
10.III.2 {The scent of your love blows in all directions. | The breeze of your spirit moves the waters of life. | The angels sing with joy upon receiving you in the holy abode. | Be glad to be who you are. | Go out and show your glory. | Shine with all your light. | Express yourself. | Show the world who you are. | See that without you the world is deprived of a little piece of Heaven.}
10.III.3 {Our love makes you great. | Our union makes you true. | We are together forever. | United we are the light of the world. | Together we are the strength of holy love. | A new expression of love is coming. | A new life will be manifested. | The light of my glory will be exalted. | In it shines the beauty of honest love.}
10.III.4 {Listen to this whole song from Heaven. | Encourage yourself to come to me. | I am the peace without opposite. | I am the love without beginning or end. | I am the truth that is always true. | I am the light that illumines every human. | I am the purity of holiness. | Do not deprive yourself of my sweetness. | If you do, you deny me my eternal joy.}
10.III.5 {Encourage yourself to enjoy beautiful love. | Be authentic in your walk. | Live happily in what you are. | Holy hearts! | Souls in love! | Enlightened minds! | You are the delight of creation. | You are the living miracle of divine mercy. | You are purity and holiness. | Show yourself to the world so that the world knows me. | Always remember that you are beauty without equal. | You are sons and daughters resurrected to love. | You are the reason of your Creator. | You are life in abundance. | See that the time of delivery is coming. | A time without opposite. | A time of fullness. | A time when your being will be recognized in the truth of what it is.}
10.III.6 {Beloved soul, let us extend the truth of who we are. | We are unexpressed love. | And Love expressed. | United love. | Love in totality. | We are the invisible and the visible. | We are the air and its stillness. | We are the wind and its movement. | We are the light and the darkness in which it shines.}

#10.IV IV. The Meeting of Lovers
10.IV.1 {Those who cried come singing. | Those who chose love come dancing. | The sower brings in the sheaves joyfully. | Happy goes the lover with the beloved. | The soul has risen. | The being has been recognized. | A new form of love has been created. | A new expression of holiness is given.}
10.IV.2 {The heavens open and the Earth sings. | Love triumphed. | Victory, achieved. | The child of humans has embraced love. | Humanity has been rescued from the waters of oblivion. | An eternal truth will shine forever in the minds of humans. | Love, remembered. | Peace, accepted. | A new being takes flight.}
10.IV.3 {The beauty of love, seen. | The beauty of holiness, shared. | Atoms and elements dance. | The waters move. | There is a party in creation. | The beloved is seen by all. | Souls embrace in love. | They rejoice in the beauty of the human heart. | The congregation of saints begins.}
10.IV.4 {New winds of life blow across the Earth. | They embellish everything they touch. | A new rain falls from the sky. | The arid fields are watered. | The being expands. | Your light extends. | Its gentleness softens hard hearts. | Your tenderness allays anger. | Your goodness heals wounds.}
10.IV.5 {Your knowledge beautifies minds. | Your greatness elevates souls. | Your arms embrace everyone. | Beautiful love grows. | The holy abode receives the children of truth. | Those who have chosen love meet on the celestial mountain. | Together they sing hymns of praise and gratitude. | United they call everyone to enjoy beautiful love. | They are the redeemed saints.}
10.IV.6 {They are the ones who chose the best part which will not be taken away. | They are the ones who chose truth. | They chose only love. | They begin to express the beauty of their being. | Their hearts will sing happily forever. | They have accepted themselves. | They love each other in perfect purity. | They live in peace because they live in truth. | They express themselves from the authenticity of the heart.}
10.IV.7 {They live happily in what they are. | Wherever they go, they radiate love. | Whatever they are, they extend truly. | They are the light of the world. | Their hearts are full of joy. | Their souls full of light. | Their minds overflowing with wisdom. | They have overcome their fears. | They live forevermore in love.}



@ 11. Nothing Is Impossible for You. | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you"
#11.I I. Everything Is Ready
11.I.1 Child of truth, go ahead and fly. Leave your mind free. Enjoy the flight of spirit. Your soul can create the unimagined when it lives in the breadth of truth. Nothing is impossible for you, because nothing is impossible for me.
11.I.2 Together we are the reality of love. United we are the light of life. In our union we are as God created us. That immanent force that created everything, including me in my divine humanity and also you, unites us in a universe of beautiful love, a love not of this world, a love that is born from divine essence and expresses itself in the reality of each being.
11.I.3 I have brought you on my wings to the doorway of a love without beginning or end, a triune love that is a refuge for hearts in love and minds in truth. I am the imperishable love that has spoken through this work, joining you in this particular way.
11.I.4 Close the doors of your senses. Immerse yourself in the unfathomable depths of my love. Give the world the light of Christ. Be yourself, every moment. Observe that what you really are is what has made creation exist. Remember that without you, Heaven is missing something. You.
11.I.5 Let the world spin as it will. Do not mingle in matters that are not yours. Do not let your mind go down into ideas disconnected from what is true. You know what wisdom is, and want nothing more than to be fed by it. Do not let your heart harbor feelings apart from pure holy love, for it cannot do so truly.
11.I.6 You were created to be happy. You know the way of being, because you know yourself. You know this is the path for which you have been looking for a lifetime. No goal for you who you receive these words is as important as freeing yourself from the bonds of the world. Child of holiness! That day has arrived. That long-awaited time has arrived. It is here.
11.I.7 Now you know yourself enough to be able to say joyfully, “I am free.” Take a deep breath, widen your chest, lift your shoulders, stay upright, and enjoy your freedom. There are no structures here, only love without barriers, and being without limitation.
11.I.8 As I said, nothing is impossible for you because nothing is impossible for me.
11.I.9 Letting go of your limited ideas about reality is necessary to continue along the path we are now beginning to walk. We have already taken some steps on this blessed path of being who you really are and expressing yourself as you are. What comes next? No one can know. Not even the two of us can answer that question, because what is coming is not yet created and has no comparison. Its magnificence cannot be put into words and its quality has never before been expressed. Never forget that you are unique, and the intimacy of our love is unique. This love story between your soul and my being is unrepeatable, as unique as you are.
11.I.10 Your full willingness to live in the present has never been more important. You know this way of life very well. You have experienced enough to know that you can discipline your mind and heart, making both means of expressing truth. Your body is no longer the tyrant it once was, nor is your mind a madhouse. Your heart knows the sweetness of love. Your memory reminds you of the first love that God is. Your imagination creates worlds of love and truth.
11.I.11 Everything is ready. The powers of the soul have gathered at this meeting of saints. The forces of your being have been reintegrated. You understand that every impulse flowing from you was a vital force separated from your being. Now by your own determination and in union with the will of Heaven you have returned to the integrity of union with your being, and you can live freely in the security of being lord of yourself.
11.I.12 What a joy it is to cease being at the mercy of the winds and waves of a tempest! What joy it is to own yourself! What greater treasure can there be than to receive the inheritance that you really are? Your being rejoices in its glory. Your soul sings at the meeting of saints. Your heart dances to the beat of life.
11.I.13 Nothing disturbs those who live in the truth of their being. Nothing worries those who know themselves enough to accept that they are personified holiness, the perfect expression of God's love. They live singing in the depths of their being. They know they are one with Christ. They feel that joy deep inside, and that nothing and nobody can take from them the joy of knowing they are children of God.
11.I.14 You have arrived, my child! You have returned home. You have found the way. There is no longer any cause for worry. Let the world spin. Mingle not in matters that are not yours. Join the affairs of your Mother. Give yourself the life that lives in you. Be yourself every moment. Be always who you really are and you will be happy because you will know fully.
11.I.15 Rejoice in the times when the world seemed to prevent you from being yourself. Those blessed opportunities led your heart and mind to reveal themselves contrary to a limited reality. There came a point when you could no longer endure the contrast, and you successfully launched yourself to fly towards the sun of truth and life. Now you have arrived. Rejoice! Nothing in the world can truly affect you because your flight has taken you so high that you cannot be reached by ideas or feelings apart from the truth of what you are.
11.I.16 Only one thing interests the soul that has reached this point: to live in the truth revealed. This interest is now the engine of the soul’s inherent desire for expression, the vital breath that drives it forward like a wind by which it sails easily through the skies of holiness. The soul lives thinking about the divine beloved and desires only the delights of God, for nothing but love is part of the beloved of Christ.

#11.II II. Reality Is Now
11.II.1 Those who know the truth know they are Christ, just as they also know that love is God. They don't stop at words, but go beyond symbols to the reality. The wisdom of love has been revealed. The sanctity of your being has been revealed. You have no illusions but bear witness to the truth, to what you are.
11.II.2 A new creation is being created as a result of the union of Divine Love with the love you really are. It is the fruit of unity, sprouting from our divine relationship. No one can name what arises because this reality is beyond words. And yet the fruit will be known. Many will enjoy the delights of our holy love. We will be seen for a while longer before departing for the eternal abode from where we will continue to extend perfect love, creating new life. No one will be excluded from the flow that emanates from our eternal intimacy.
11.II.3 Just as at this point on the path it is important to live in the present, it is important to make trusting your own being the reason for your life, because the mind can sometimes continue to try to understand through separation that which is of unity. Yet the system of thought which creates division cannot understand or even conceive of unity. This will not be a problem for you because you have already gone through the process of undoing the madness of the ego. You are sane. You are healthy. You are free. You have returned. Remember this often.
11.II.4 To confirm that our unity — your will, together with mine — will accomplish this is to believe in yourself and therefore is to love yourself. We have already spoken of the link between trusting and loving. To trust that what you are will be expressed just as it should be in every moment will prevent you from wasting time on nonsensical thoughts. I did not bring you this far only to abandon you. We both know that our path is purposeful and sensible. We know this path is nothing other than the path of love, the path that your heart desires. Distrust cannot be part of this blessed path of being yourself.
11.II.5 We are together. We live together. We are united. Nothing can separate you from me and nothing could separate me from you, ever. Love and you are one because we are both the unity of being. Love and I are one because my Father and I are one. As concentric circles of truth and holiness, we remain united and extend love. Our center is God. I am the first wave of union, you are the second. Thus, this emanation of divine consciousness, like a wave that expands when a pebble falls into a pond, will touch everything because all that exists is consciousness, whether manifested or unmanifested.
11.II.6 What I am saying, child of my sacred heart, is that our work will go beyond the limited confines of this physical dimension of bodies and personalities. Our emanation of love, arising from our divine union, will touch hearts at their center and transform minds beyond what can be imagined. It will create portals of union between Heaven and Earth. It will open spirits so that direct communication with God is increasingly clear and flows with greater freedom.
11.II.7 To remain united to me is to remain in your reality.
11.II.8 It is important to allow your thinking mind, so attached as it may be to logical reasoning, to understand that love has created you and everything that is needed to accomplish the purpose of being who you truly are without effort. Just as the body is given and air is given in abundance so you can breathe unconsciously and untiringly, so God created all that your heart needs to express itself freely in all its reality, and to reach what it longs for. God’s plan for you is not only effortlessly achievable, but carries within itself the power of being, that is, the power of Heaven. The only thing unrealizable in life is the opposite of love. Be glad of that!
11.II.9 It is impossible for your being not to be fulfilled forever. If it had historically seemed not to be, it was because you did not know what your heart loved or what the mind was searching for. Now you know. Therefore, there is no need to continue believing in things that make no sense. The hunger for love and the thirst for truth are abundantly satisfied, quite like the need for the body to breathe — actually even more so, for both love and truth are infinite and air is not.
11.II.10 Live every moment of your life as if it were the only one, and there is no tomorrow and no yesterday. Love is eternal. It is a force that gives new life in every moment. It is what you are. Start to enjoy the eternal novelty of being. You are an eternal creation. You are always new. You are always love.
11.II.11 Allow the flow of divinity to enter you in every moment. Disregard ideas of success or failure, or of any thought based in duality. Detach yourself from the compulsion to think about tomorrow or to try to resolve the past. Release forever the belief that you have to cause an effect. You and I, united in love, are the cause and effect. There is no need to predefine anything. We are cause. We are effect. We eternally create new love because of who we are. We are the multitude of effects and the reason for truth. 
11.II.12 In this way of being we live always with God, now. We remain in unity. We are the eternal expression of love. We extend the reality of the Kingdom because of who we are. God expands in us and with us, in union with us, eternally united. Nothing alters the peace of God. Nothing stains the sanctity of our unity. We are the perfect innocence of being, extending life in every moment. We are the reality of love.

#11.III III. The Last Forgiveness
11.III.1 Keep high in your awareness that this new and eternal path we travel, the eternal path of your existence, is a path where you are simply who you really are, that is, where the being expresses itself freely as it was created to be. This is the will of God.
11.III.2 Although what was just said may seem obvious, considering the roads that brought you here, it is not. All were characterized by struggle and effort — a spiritual battle. War raged between your mind’s ego that you thought you were — or sometimes even thought you wanted to be — and what you really are, your heart. That struggle left you exhausted and did not provide lasting happiness or peace. And yet there came a time when struggle became part of you. This should be clarified.
11.III.3 The spiritual struggle, or the battle of the ego against God, was never part of the Creator's plan. Therefore it is not part of the reality of being. Christ does not fight. It does not resist anything. It accepts everything with serenity, for nothing can move it from truth. It is the tree of life, well planted. Nothing can threaten it. Herein lies your peace. However, when I say that the internal war became part of you, I mean that it became a custom so entrenched that you could not imagine life without conflict.
11.III.4 Once the identity crisis is resolved, fighting remains for a while as a habit. Although this habit does not have it previous dimensions, nevertheless the pattern of thought and the emotional defense-attack response is still deeply rooted in memory and particularly in the “I" we call "the world."
11.III.5 Although illusory, the energy of the struggle that this identity conflict creates is largely what moves the world. To continue the fight one more day seems to be the litany of separation. That force creates an incentive, a motivation to stay alive. And although this idea has been exposed in this work and in many others, and should no longer obstruct the expression of true being, it is important to avoid creating a new struggle to express yourself in freedom.
11.III.6 Anything achieved with effort is not part of the way of being. The Holy Spirit may have used that illusion in the past to bring you to truth, but be aware that it was done because you were not yet prepared to let go of a mentality based on comparison. That has been left behind. Nothing of that thought system enters here. The path of the ego is over. The path of the heart is over. The path of transformation is over. The path of knowledge is over. The path of learning is over. Now begins the way of God — the way of being.
11.III.7 Being requires no effort. This should be repeated as often as necessary, given the ages you have spent not feeling that you were yourself. Forgive the world for those times, for the structures which greatly hindered the expression of your true identity and made it difficult to know yourself. This is the final step in complete forgiveness. We take that step now.
11.III.8 Releasing the bitterness of the heart is necessary to be free from all lack of love. To do so it is necessary to recognize that your pain had but one origin: that of not being yourself. The suffering of the soul that remains inside the golden cage, when it cannot express itself freely, absorbs all your human reality. Once free, there is no need to continue thinking about it; but there is a period when memories of life in the prison of ego are still alive. Deactivating them is the purpose of this session, to make your path so clear that you travel it while singing happy songs.
11.III.9 My sisters and brothers, the world could not allow you to know yourself or be free to express yourself as you really are. It could not because the world does not know you. It never met you. It could not do so. The world lacks knowledge. It is simply a showroom where you exhibit the work of your hands. 
11.III.10 I am knowledge. I am the unity of truth. You have found me. You have chosen only love. There is no reason to concern yourself with times that seemed hard but are now gone. The time of battle will never return. The time when you could not be yourself will never return. You are now out of the golden cage. You are with me now, ready to take our flight in the sanctity of being. Do not be afraid of heights. Do not fear the de-structuring aspect of love.
11.III.11 Everything is ready.
11.III.12 Together we will walk forever the path of the free expression of being.
11.III.13 United we will create a new holy love.
11.III.14 Forgiveness is complete, love and honest truth are recognized.
11.III.15 Blessed are you, who have attained holiness in the world!
11.III.16 Blessed are all who choose only love!



@ 12. Love and I Are One | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you"
#12.I I. Free From All Guilt
12.I.1 Forgiveness of yourself, others, or the world for you not being who you are, is necessary. Without it your reconciliation with the life you have lived so far, which led to discord and a lack of harmony, is incomplete.
12.I.2 This new perspective of forgiveness, which allows you to understand that the central cause of human pain arises from not being, will permit the last vestiges of limiting mental patterns to fade forever, replaced with a clear sky full of light and truth.
12.I.3 Often in life you acted on the basis of what you thought you should be rather than on what you wanted to express. Every soul that walks the Earth knows of this. Not a heart beating in this world does not cry or mourn at the perceived impossibility of being.
12.I.4 Not being is the drama of humankind. We are bringing awareness to this truth so that you can free yourself forever from everything that may be an obstacle to the living expression of your reality of pure holy love. Previously you searched for teachers, for your chosen guides in the world. Some you chose consciously; most you did not. They helped you in one way or another, for everything serves the spirit of wisdom. But none of them took you to your true being, the only spiritual goal worthy of achievement.
12.I.5 Those who do not know cannot tell you what you are. Those who do not know what you are, are incapable of showing you the way of being. Everyone has their ego, so cannot show another the truth. This is why you have felt let down so many times. But that disappointment, if examined calmly, is not anchored in truth.
12.I.6 Disappointments arise from a deception powerful enough to subvert your understanding. But this is not the case. The disappointments you experienced in your life arose from a false expectation of others and the world which you yourself forged. You expected something from what cannot give you anything. It was never their function to do so. Again, the world is neutral. Creation is neutral.
12.I.7 Every disappointment has its origin in illusion. This can be easily understood now that you know who you are. The illusions you conceived led to false expectations of yourself, and with that, of the world. What do we mean by this? Please listen carefully.
12.I.8 What you could not be was not the truth about you, but an illusion. When identified with the ego, you forged an ideal self. An ideal self is an alternative to being. By denying your being, as we have already said, you denied your true identity shared with Christ. But since you had to be something, or someone, you created a false idea of yourself. Consequently, and without much thought, you then dedicated yourself to trying to achieve that ideal self, shaped by what others told you, by what you observed in the world, and by your decision to “be someone."
12.I.9 That false identity was built by a collective consciousness linked in a constant feedback system to your unique consciousness. That constant feedback system operates in both the dimension of the separate mind and in the truth of the One Mind. There is no such thing as separation — not even in the sphere of self-centeredness. Recognizing this as true will set you free.
12.I.10 You were never autonomous. You were never separate. That body you thought was linked to an individual personality disconnected from others and from everything, never was and could not be. Seeking to differentiate by means of autonomy is impossible. That is why the frustration you felt when you perceived that you could not be yourself is as false as the illusion of an ideal self.
12.I.11 Cease to remain angry with the world that until now disallowed you to be who you really are. When you felt you could not be yourself, in reality what happened was that you felt you could not be your ideal self. But an ideal self was never your true identity. It was never a Christ that ceased to be. Regardless of how conscious or unconscious you have been, the will of God has been fulfilled fully in you forever.
12.I.12 To be angry about what others, the world, or your disabilities have done to prevent you from being yourself, is as absurd as believing that God has ceased to be because of a social mandate. Be glad to know that there are no mandates, human laws, or beliefs that can determine what God is. In Her perfect immutability resides the certainty that your being has never ceased to be holy and never will cease to be so.
12.I.13 Be glad to have reached the point where you can openly acknowledge that human laws are not the laws of God, and that only divine law governs who you are — the law of love.
12.I.14 Child full of light and purity! Never did a single wound reach your being. Not a single sin can stain the innocence of your heart as a child of God. No mandate of the world can make a dent in who you are. Nothing and nobody can touch that center of your being where God arranged for you to be forever, a reality as out of reach of illusions as the farthest star in the universe.
12.I.15 Anger over not having been or not being arises from an ego pattern — a capricious mechanism whereby a false self obstinately wants to be something it can never be.
12.I.16 It is a childish mechanism reflecting immaturity of consciousness, a capriciousness that can be seen in children. It does not lead to anything holy, beautiful, or perfect because it comes from a lack of love for truth. It can now be left behind. There is no wound that cannot be left behind. There is no mistake that cannot be given to love to correct and cancel its consequences. There is no illusion that I cannot dissolve.
12.I.17 Those situations in which you felt unable to express or act as you wished should not be used as ammunition for a new war of revenge on your past. To do so would be to think, “Now that I am free, and I know myself enough to express myself in the truth of my being, I will do everything I wanted to do but never could before.” That is being stuck in ego patterns, and not the path offered here.

#12.II II. The Path Is Completed As You Tread It
12.II.1 The way of being is the way of the new. In the new, the past does not exist at all. The way of being has no anchor in the old. It does not use the past to project an unknown tomorrow. It does not use experiences as a frame of reference, as if the years could offer wisdom. It is a path of truth that comes from Christ. This path is one of eternal novelty. Its expressions of love have no beginning and no end. Its source is God. It is the beautiful, spotless extension of the living Christ in you — living life as you really are according to God’s knowledge of you.
12.II.2 We could say that there is no such thing as a path. We use this allegory because it serves our purpose. However, it is important that you do not think of it as a literal path, for to believe that, you might stop walking. After all, walking can be very cheerful, relaxing, and healing, but sooner or later you get tired. To think of an endless path would sooner or later leave you exhausted.
12.II.3 You have nowhere to go, for you are the way.
12.II.4 If we connect the dots once again, we can begin to see the new fabric we are knitting. There is no path. The way of walking is done. Every day, every moment, you are creating the way. Each step is the beginning and the end. Right now you are creating your tomorrow. By joining me in these dialogues, a new tomorrow, full of wisdom, love, and truth is manifesting through you. You are joining more and more in divine essence. You are becoming more and more yourself. You immerse yourself more and more in the depths of beautiful love. You discover a new reality within the only eternal reality that encompasses everything. You are creating new life.
12.II.5 Even the way of being is not a way, but a state of being in which you are fully aware of your unity with love. From that state of consciousness, or reality, you radiate your Christ being. Since manifested consciousness is all that exists, what will now manifest is the union between your human consciousness and divine consciousness, which have merged to become a single unified consciousness. This new consciousness is called the consciousness of the god-human. That is, this path which is not a path creates an inseparable unity, the manifestation of the being that arises from the will of God to reunite human and divine natures.
12.II.6 Since your logical mind can yet remain a little active, and it is not necessary to deny or turn it off, we can provide the food it needs, leading it to live in the truth just as does the rest of mind. I want to make it clear that there is no longer any reason to fight the mind. Even the limited thinking systems of "if this, then that" have been reintegrated into being in such a way that they will be very useful for the way of being, as is the body. We no longer need abandon or separate ourselves from logic. Now logic will be one with Christ. This will lead you to accept with joy the truth that “God is logical. Love is right."
12.II.7 The way that comes closest to what arises from being yourself, as advocated in this work, is the exemplary lives of Jesus and Mary. Both have shown precisely what is being presented here. They have shaped the way of being what God's will had arranged for them to be. They remain the beacon that illuminates minds thirsty for truth. Their love attracts hearts in love with Christ. I am not saying that you should be like them in form. We have passed that stage.
12.II.8 Now that you can see beyond the surface and go to the depths of meaning, you will know how to be authentically yourself and simultaneously one with Christ. You will know how to express love itself in your own way, without pretending to perform or imitate that which cannot be imitated.
12.II.9 To believe that what you really are can be altered by any human experience is to misunderstand. You do not stop being yourself because one day you went on a trip and wandered through foreign lands. Nor can the passing of years make a dent in who you are. Time cannot alter eternity. Your true Christ identity, a reality of pure eternal love, is as immutable as God. It cannot be stained; it is forever immaculate.
12.II.10 When it is said that the way of being is not a way, that means that in the state of being in which you have arrived, you have become aware of the eternal reality being lived in you and that flows through you. You became aware that God's will for you has always been accomplished; only you were not be previously aware of it.

#12.III III. Pierced by Love
12.III.1 In the Kingdom of Heaven the life of God lives you. What does that mean? It means that you return to the truth, and that love is your reality because life is God, and therefore the source of creation. From God emerges all vital flow. When you say you are alive, you are really saying, "Life flows through me." This is so whether you live a true or illusory life. No one lives life; life is lived through you. You are a channel, an extender of love. Love and life, being God, are one and the same, so what really happens is that God is living in you. That is why you can be personified holiness, or the face of human love, as well as another Christ on Earth.
12.III.2 What life you let flow through you, whether it be the ego’s or God's, is your business. It is the result of your free will. But it is impossible to change the fact that you are the effect of life, not its cause. Only God can be considered life. Only God can create life. Only with God can you live and give life, like a light bulb that can illumine when it receives energy from a source beyond itself. This is the same as saying:
12.III.3 {Let yourself be loved. | Let yourself be filled with eternal life. | Let the vital breath breathe into your being. | Become nothing in love. | Focus on me.}
12.III.4 That you think you could define yourself is the same as pretending that you are capable of making life and everything that exists in it, and for it to be sustained eternally thanks to your own strength. This is absurd, but it is what the world believes.
12.III.5 We are talking about allowing the life of the being that God is to be consciously lived in you. Put simply, the way of being leads us to consciously live the truth that “I no longer live, but it is Christ who lives in me.”
12.III.6 Letting yourself live for God is what you decided when you made the choice for love. It is the only necessary choice. When you were in conflict with yourself — that is, when you created a state in which you could believe that there could be a conflict between opposites — you were actually trying to obstruct the flow of divine essence in your soul. From that arose great wear and tear, like trying to stop the wind with your hands.
12.III.7 God's plan is to live His life in you. This is the same as saying that His will is that you participate in His life. There is no other way to do it but to allow the flow of the power of love that God is to be received, accepted, and to pass through.
12.III.8 To be pierced by love is to allow your being to be that for which you were created — being what God is. Life created you to live, and the only life that really exists is the life of God.
12.III.9 For the life of God to flow through you, it is necessary to have no idols before Him. It is not a matter of God’s self-centered jealousy but His gift of free will. For when you have other idols, no matter how you may conceive of them, you are asking them to live their love in you. And since God always respects your freedom, He steps aside. But when you have even a small dose of good will to live in the truth and immerse yourself in the depths of the merciful love of the Father — that is, every time you extend love and truth — you are asking Christ to live in you. And He does, by reason of His free will.
12.III.10 Why, as we approach the end of this work, do we now take up this topic of idols and situations in which you thought you were not yourself? Because I love you. And I can't allow you to take unnecessary risks. I remind you that the ideal self is the source of all idolatry. Ideas of an ideal self arise from madness, an estrangement from truth. They are an attack on being, a denial of holiness.
12.III.11 If I did not provide you with this caution that every idol is born from the desire to be special, which is apart from the truth of your being as God created you, you could fall into the error of believing that the call being made here is for you to be a certain kind of human being with certain personality traits, or that you must perform wonderful works so that you feel happier with yourself. You would be trying to silence a deep sense of disability. Such is not part of this call.
12.III.12 There is no space here for specialness or for anything ideal. There is space only to be yourself, just as you are now and always will be.
12.III.13 This call fills you with love. It is a call to live life as never before. It is living in the way of Christ. It is living in fullness. It is living by loving yourself with perfect love. It is living such that your life is a song of truth, a perfect praise to the sanctity of your being, a hymn of gratitude to God for having created you perfect in His love. It is being present every moment with all your soul, all your mind, and all your heart immersed in the reality of love. It is being yourself, as God knows you, now and forever.
12.III.14 Being the love you really are is what I am speaking of. This is only possible by living in the truth of who you are. You are love. This is the truth that will set you free. There is nothing else, because all truth is summed up in this. Try it and you will see. Start now to give yourself entirely to this path of being the love that is true. Do not worry how it will develop, or what form its manifestation will take. Just remember with joy and peace every day of your life: {Love and I are one}.



@ 13. The Breath of Living Love | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as “the living Christ who lives in you”
#13.I I. Free as the Wind
13.I.1 Love is not of the world, although love may manifest in it. Likewise, what you are is not of the world, although you can be expressed in it. Extending God's love in the world is both possible and necessary. It is possible because I already demonstrated it. This demonstration was not only beautifully carried out two thousand years ago, but there was never a moment when my love was not visible in temporal reality.
13.I.2 It is necessary to share Divine Love here, now, and forever, because if you do not share the love you are, you are not giving yourself, and if you do not give yourself, you cannot know yourself fully. Remember: you reach the fullness of being by giving yourself.
13.I.3 Your ability to give yourself cannot be limited by anything external. The world cannot impose limits on being, nor on its expression. Only you can deny yourself and try to prove to others that you are not who you are. Beyond that, nothing can be done with the self and its expression. This truth is a source of wisdom and is liberating.
13.I.4 It would be meaningless to believe that God created your being with the possibility of living in a universe that could annul it. Nothing can prevent you from being who you really are. Nothing can limit you. You are the child of God and cannot be anything else, wherever you are and regardless of what you believe.
13.I.5 Surely you can forge a personality, but your personality is not your being. The proof of this is that personalities change. Anything not subject to the law of immutability is not part of you — in other words, you are the eternal in you. This is not mere metaphysics or philosophy; it is the simple truth about who you are. The definitions about yourself which you have long harbored may have no relation to the truth about your Christ identity, or may be a little closer. No matter. Every definition of your divine reality is false, for what you are cannot be defined. All we can do is give you an approach to love.
13.I.6 That being is beyond definition is an obstacle for the thinking mind, which constantly seeks to capture truth within its mental language. This is a matter is of great importance. We want to make this clear before the end of this great work of love whose goal is to take you to the happy recognition of the being that you really are, so that you live in accord with it and reach the fullness of love.
13.I.7 Perhaps when touring this work or many others that I have inspired, you have wondered why so many words are offered to say what cannot be explained. Or why so many symbols have been used for what is beyond what can be symbolized. Let us answer that question.
13.I.8 The existence of so many words trying to give shape to formless divine truth allows you to understand the vastness of your being, and that you have been traveling a path of limited language which can never reveal what God is. By experiencing that limitation, sometimes you feel frustration. Your anger needs to be recognized. Why? Because fear of not being able to understand what is, is the source of all anger, all fear. 
13.I.9 Here we are touching the deepest fibers of your human experience in relation to the divinity that you are. If a mind feels safe only when it can explain things on its own terms, there is no room for mystery. This way of conceiving things which the thinking mind uses is a great limitation, because if the mind believes that the only thing that is real is what it can understand with its conditional logic, then what is beyond its logic will cause fear. Fear will engender conflict because of its desire to exclude that part of reality which it cannot understand.
13.I.10 Is it not true that sometimes fear abates when you understand something? The association of the thinking mind with certainty is widespread in the world. This is because you know that understanding is part of love. And you know perfectly that what cannot be understood cannot be loved. This is not an inconvenience. The problem lies in what you have done with it.
13.I.11 Love and knowledge go hand in hand. But what is not linked to truth is the desire to live in a reality where there is no mystery. God is the Mystery of mysteries; your being is as well. Mystery, even though it cannot be known, need not be cause for fear, even though it has been for centuries. In fact it is the basis of all fear. What scares you is that God, and His mystical dimension, cannot be encompassed. The same goes for you.
13.I.12 All fear is ultimately fear of yourself. You have no idea of the energy wasted by a mind that constantly tries to define itself and everything. This is the cause of human frustration which manifests in multiple ways.

#13.II II. Fly 
13.II.1 You know what you are. There is no doubt about that because you know that you are alive. Of this there is no question. And yet, you know that life is something greater than language can express, and so in the depth of your mind you feel an enormous tension, because you cannot express clearly as you would want to express.
13.II.2 If you understand well what is being said, you will realize the basis of anger and disease, particularly of many mental conditions. Meanings attempted to be expressed that are not create an energy that, if not integrated into the being, accumulates and can make the physical body sick because it has separated itself from the reality of being.
13.II.3 Remember that anger, disease, and any other condition contrary to fullness is a vital force separated from being. So, bringing these forces together with the essence of who you are, that is, taking them back home, is the means for healing and restoring humanity. While this truth is simple, as always happens with what comes from God, it has been overlooked by non-acceptance of the mystery of life.
13.II.4 Life is mystery, and it will be so forever. This is not because there is a part of it immersed in unfathomable chasms, as if some of life were hiding from you. If you remember that life and love are the same, and that you are love and nothing but love, you will understand why you have had so much conflict with life, love, and yourself. That conflict arose from trying to know what cannot be known, trying to put into words what is beyond words. This attempt is a clear sign of the non-acceptance of mystery.
13.II.5 You have been fearing the mystical aspect of your reality. In truth, there is still a very small trace of that fear, or rather the memory of that fear. Today is the day you will leave it aside forever, because you have been willing to become aware of it and in doing so have reintegrated it into the love of your heart. This fear usually manifests itself as fear of the future, or of rising to such heights that you fear a fall. 
13.II.6 Once you join me, you reintegrate into the reality of love and in doing so you remain one with the truth about who you are which, in turn, unites you to the mystery of God — a reality so immense that compared to it, the physical universe is a grain of sand in the palm of your hand. In our union you experience that vastness of the being that you are, which is literally unattainable. While knowing yourself within the unfathomable reality of truth makes you jump for joy because of its degree of freedom and breadth, at the same time the mind tends to retreat to the small cave of personality, where one day it felt safe, even though it obviously was not.
13.II.7 “Do not rise so much,” is the litany of the ego, something like a last scream from the little mouse of the separated self to the unfathomable ocean of wisdom and perfect love. Without doubt your ego is no longer active. And without doubt the thought pattern of having to strive to be so human that you cannot be divine will vanish as soon as you recognize it and decide to leave that pattern behind.
13.II.9 You are as mystical as the greatest mystic in history. You are as divine as God Herself. You have everything that the Creator of eternal life and love is. Is to accept this to rise so much as to be dangerously elevated? Will others seek to knock you down from the heights? Are you afraid of falling? Wouldn't it be safer to stay on level ground? History is full of tragic heroes, both those who sought to exalt their ego, and those who wholeheartedly sought to share their elevated being so that others would dare to fly. 

#13.III III. We Are the Ineffable
13.III.1 As if you had been sailing for years through stormy seas, you have arrived here alone but with a voice in the background that sounded like the wind and crashing waves saying repeatedly, “You can't. Don't even try to get to Heaven now. Leave that for the saints.” It should not be surprising that although you have reached this blessed port full of light and truth, and you know that you are already in Heaven, that you also have a habit of thinking about yourself as insignificant. 
13.III.2 Be glad for this. Give thanks to your mind, body, and spirit for those panic attacks or feelings of vertigo, episodes of disorientation, painfulness in the neck, head, and back, and the ailments that prevent you from walking easily and moving gracefully. All this is part of the fading of the final pattern of thought and emotional response to times of struggle. It is a blessed manifestation of the awareness of posttraumatic shock being healed. Worry not, for it will soon be forgotten forever.
13.III.3 You were created with wings. You have often been told this. Now it is time to accept this truth. The wings with which angels have often been represented attempt to show this true quality of your being. Only those with wings can rise above the Earth and walk on high, yet without leaving the reality of the universe in which they fly. In other words, it is up to you to live on high as do the eagles. Become aware that your thoughts can — and indeed should — be as high as those of Christ, because your true mind is that of God. Remember that God is the mind in which you really think. The other is not thought at all. Therefore, increasingly raising your gaze without fear that your wings will melt for coming too close to the sun, is the kind of spiritual attitude that you are invited to master.
13.III.4 {Do not settle for little when you have been given so much in which to rejoice. | Do not feel satisfied with the low when you have been created to live in the heights. | Do not accept compromise, for your being will not feel comfortable with it. | Be sure to unravel the eternal mysteries of love, because otherwise your heart will suffer. | Elevate your flight to the ends of eternity. | Push yourself more and more towards the high peaks of perfect knowledge. | Allow the magnificence of your flight be seen in all its beauty, so that whoever looks at you is encouraged to undertake flight.}
13.III.5 My child, soul in love, see that your flight, unlike the eagles who can tire, is like the flight of the wind that always blows and can never be stopped, a wind that brings life yet from whence it comes and where it goes nobody knows, whose movement is a holiness that purifies and refreshes, a bliss that cleanses and renews, a power of movement, a miracle of the Creator.
13.III.6 Be not afraid of heights. Be not afraid of falling, for you cannot. What you are now cannot be pulled down by gravity. What you are encompasses the reality of creation, just as God encompasses you. You are the embrace of life, a perfect extension of limitless love. You are unlimited consciousness, a purity that manifests as life. You are love without beginning or end.
13.III.7 {There is no place where you are not. | No time when you are not. | No water that does not know you. | No bird that does not sing to you. | No sweetness not one with you. | No beauty that does not belong to you. | No holiness alien to you.}
13.III.8 {Where the wind flies, there you and I are. | Where stillness envelops everything, there you and I dwell. | Where the light of our glory shines, there you and I dance. | Where tenderness dwells, there our voices sing. | Where the horizon joins the infinite, there you and I live forever embraced.}
13.III.9 {In the waters of life, we are the joy of love. | In the light of Heaven, we are the voice of truth. | In the wind of spirit, we are eternity. | In the history of humankind, we are the face of love. | In the song of birds, we are the eternal beauty. | In the lilies of the field, we are the wisdom of creation. | In the union of our hearts, we are the light of the world. | United we are the reality of love.}


#13.IV IV. Forever Extension
13.IV.1 One reason it has been so hard to arrive at the point where you finally know who you are, including your unfathomable mystery, is because you are an extension. 
13.IV.2 You were created in the likeness of God. God, being love, is eternal extension. The same is true for you. What extends forever cannot be static. You are a being eternally extending; that is the reality of your identity.
13.IV.3 Integrating manifested with unmanifested reality is to return to unity. This applies also to your sisters and brothers, as well as to creation, the world, and God. Remember: attributeless love manifests by being known and shared.
13.IV.4 Sharing your being does not mean losing it by giving it to another. Your being cannot be used, it can only serve. Therefore, to share is to serve love. Service is the highest aspect you can reach in your flight, because it is in itself the reality of God. The Creator serves creation, as much as creation serves the Creator.
13.IV.5 In what sense do the Creator and the created serve each other in a continuous reciprocal flow of love and truth? In the sense that if the Creator did not create, there would be nothing, and if creation did not have a Creator, it would be a creation without cause and therefore without meaning. Both give meaning to each other. Since love is the source of meaning, and both provide love reciprocally, the being you are is a meaningful being. You have purpose which you literally feel.
13.IV.6 God creates beings with meaning. Lack of purpose is so alien to the truth that the mere idea of a meaningless life engenders fear. As we said, the basic fear from which other fears arose was the fear of yourself; and joined with the fact that you are also a mystery, what is revealed is a relationship between knowing that your life has a transcendent purpose and the reality of love.
13.IV.7 Love is felt as much as reason, for they are a unit. Love not only gives meaning to life but is in itself the purpose and reason for existence. Love, reason, and meaning are a unity. Therefore, if you want your life to have real purpose, you must live it in the reality of love. This is why, despite everything, love still reigns in hearts. There is nothing that can remove love. Fear cannot usurp the throne of love because fear is meaningless, which is why we have treated it as madness. As already said, what does not belong to reason cannot be real because it has no purpose. Without purpose, there is no reason for it to be created.
13.IV.8 Love and reason go together.
13.IV.9 From now on you will become increasingly aware of the meaning of your existence. You exist, not only because you make sense of God, but because you are His purpose. You are, literally, the reason for your divinity. If you did not exist, the purpose of the Creator would be truncated. It is as simple as that.
13.IV.10 God, being perfect knowledge, extended to you as an act of sharing what is in order to know Himself. You need to do the same in order to be complete. There is no other way to do so than to remain in union with the love that I am, since only I can make us extend together forever. I am not only your identity, in the sense that I am what you are, but I am the power of love. I am what you are, and the force that exists in your being to be as God created you to be. This is why within our union lies the capacity and the accomplishment that the will of God be fully realized. Put simply, I am the fullness of love.
13.IV.11 To be full is the proper nature of being, as is abundance and the wisdom of God. So when you extend, what you are doing is knowing your fullness. To give yourself entirely does not entail sacrifice or the performance of monumental works. It is not your function to determine how you extend, for the extension of love is not something you do; it is your reality.
13.IV.12 Just as we had to travel a path before you could accept that not only did you want to love and be loved, but also you are the love that your heart longed for and the truth that your mind was looking for, now we come to the moment when you accept that you are an eternal extension of love, always in movement, always alive, always new.
13.IV.13 Extending eternally what you are means that you cannot limit the purpose of your existence. This is the same as saying that every day you are reborn in the reality of love. Therefore, the expression of your being will be something so broad, so novel, so clad in mystery, and at the same time so concrete and real, that it will be in itself the manifestation of the union of Heaven and Earth. A manifestation of both what is mystery in you and what is knowable in you. This is how you bring love to the world, holiness to the body, and truth to the mind.
13.IV.14 When you feel that you have reached a port where you wish to remain as a place of final arrival, start preparing to leave it and to embark on a new journey. Life does not have a final arrival point. Love has no end because it has no beginning. The beautiful flow of love that your heart longs to follow and your mind implores to accompany cannot be stuck in a particular form of expression. 
13.IV.15 Your dreams of greatness are justified. Your desire for elevation makes sense because it comes from the force of truth. Your desire to create a happy world, to live a life in ever-increasing plenitude where you experience the joy of being alive and increasing bliss, is in perfect harmony with the will of God. It is what your being is.
13.IV.16 Always keep your head up. Look at the light beyond the sun. Contemplate the beauty beyond the moon and stars. Extend your thoughts to the mind of God. Stretch your imagination towards the unimaginable. Always create new realities of love without limits, without structures. Do it with love only for the sake of love. Thus you will become one with the extension of my divine being, the power of the expression of love.
13.IV.17 Join the movement of my spirit. Let us spread truth together. My spirit is like the wind that always blows. My spirit is a breath of living love which goes where it wants freely. It comes from where no one can know because it is eternity, traveling the roads of the world, sowing peace and love. It is the wind of life renewing the face of the Earth. In its softness lies its truth. In its strength is love. The heart that receives it sings a new song. The mind that joins it becomes truth and holiness.
13.IV.18 Stay in me. I am the extension of triune love.

@ 14. A New Anointing | A message from Jesus, identifying himself as "the living Christ who lives in you"
#14.I I. Intermediaries of Love
14.I.1 The way of being is the way of love. As we have already shown, being and love are one and the same. This is why I insist repeatedly on the need to extend love, and why I demonstrated perfect love to the world so that everyone knows how to make visible what they really are.
14.I.2 The veil that fear put on the face of Christ prevented you from seeing the light of your beauty. But now that fear has been uncorked, you can see it clearly. There is nothing other than love. There is no reality other than what God created. There is nothing other than being.
14.I.3 Obviously, a heart so long imprisoned needs time to be completely free, not from the golden cage in which you were dwelling but to live like a free nightingale. You have time. There is no hurry. This is the time between now and when you begin to express yourself beyond the limitations of the world, in the reality of truth. In essence there is no difference between what you express on the physical plane, prior to your complete liberation, and what you express from that moment on, although there are differences in form.
14.I.4 When I ascended to Heaven, I said it was necessary for me to go where I was going for the spirit to be infused, which was a new way to extend my being. You will do the same. You will continue to extend the love of the Mother through your intermediation. In this sense you will be an intermediary, just as you are now — an intermediary in the sense that the part of God that only you can share with others will be given in unity only through you from the source of beautiful love to creation. The same goes for all souls.
14.I.5 All are intermediaries of God's love because everyone channels what they decide to channel in relation to the Mother's will. All are channels. All are chosen. Even at this moment you are being an intermediary of truth. You are expressing the wisdom of love in a particular way, in the gathering of hearts through these dialogues. That you have decided to lend me your time and attention, to receive me at this time, is a way of channeling. The love springing from our union is spreading because of what it is. This will continue forever.
14.I.6 We are getting closer and closer to the end of these dialogues of love as expressed by the One Mind in this particular way. You must prepare for it. Once you have finished receiving the words that with love are given to you from the heaven of your holy mind, in unity with Divine Wisdom, you will leave behind everything received and open yourself to new forms of expression. You will not lack for opportunities. The universe is ready to serve you in favor of the free expression of your being, in the manner of God.
14.I.7 We will use these last sessions to make way for the new once again.
14.I.8 If you stay with what these words mean according to what your mind understands as word-symbols, you will not have accomplished the task of this work. I know you will not stay there, because I know you perfectly. I have come to you in this way because it is the perfect way to address the unity that you are, and because your mind and your heart have experienced union in this way.
14.I.9 Do you think that these words were received only by the hand that transcribed them and were then delivered to others to reach you as a literary work? No, this work was done between you and me. The fact that one part of the reality of being had the function of writing does not mean that the other parts of my mystical body have not participated. All who in some way participate in the co-creation of this work, including those who receive it and the constellation of sisters and brothers affected, have literally been the co-creators of it because of the communion of hearts.
14.I.10 The author of this work is love. Therefore so are we all who receive it and give it with love. On the plane of divine reality, the manner in which giving and receiving manifests is not essential. When you joined this expression of wisdom that is not of the world, you became one with the movement of my spirit, which breathed onto barren land to give life to a new creation that is full of holiness, fulfillment, and truth. That is what is happening here.

#14.II II. The Gift of the Spirit
14.II.1 We are talking, you and I, quite literally. This is not new because you are aware of the inner dialogue that develops in you beyond these writings. However, these colloquies of love are clad in a particular power, the power of God's will for this work. And that includes you. Remember we said that these messages from Heaven would be of no use if there were no receivers to receive them with love and to allow themselves to be transformed.
14.II.2 Upon receiving my word, you become one with the truth. This is because my voice is the voice of life. It is the song of creation, the creative power manifested in form. Just as I was with the apostles for a while, transmitting my love and the wisdom of Heaven in a particular way, I have been doing so with you throughout this work. There is nothing special about doing it through these words because my manifestations are unlimited. I can take the form of a body, a book, a song, a work of art, or a beautiful flower. Form serves love’s purpose.
14.II.3 We have traveled together through these messages. Your mind and heart have been transformed by love. You are no longer what you were prior to embarking on this journey. You have become aware of the fundamental option that your soul has made: the choice for love.
14.II.4 The apostles were not aware of what the anointing of spirit they received from me entailed. They received Grace after receiving my company, having grown and been transformed by our constant dialogues during those beautiful evenings amidst the lilies of the field and the inspiring wheat fields. I spoke to them just as I am speaking to you now and as we have been doing together since the beginning of this work. My voice is always the same. It does not change. It does not exclude anyone.
14.II.5 It does not matter if you have received the sweet voice of these words in its totality and have enjoyed our union from the beginning, or if you have joined the many who walk on some stretch of it. The disciples joined the apostles. Both came to me after my mother. And yet everyone received the same anointing.
14.II.6 It is true that my voice is powerful and resonates in every corner of the universe. Even so, if you do not welcome it with love in your heart, it is as sterile as a beautiful seed that is not planted. But when you open your soul and receive me with joy, whether or not the mind understands everything I tell you, a reality of pure holy love is created in you which is as powerful as the force that sustains the universe.
14.II.7 The apostles did not understand everything I said. Nevertheless, everything that came out of my heart produced in them effects according to my will. It was their love for me, which arose from their love for truth, that made it possible for them to be transformed by my spirit.
14.II.8 Many listened to me. Many others were very close to me. But not everyone received the same fruits from my presence in their lives. This is always the case, because freedom is never obliterated by me.
14.II.9 Each one will do with this blessed gift what he or she determines by reason of free will. If you allow this work to be a “before and after” in your life, it will be. If you let me fill your life with love and transform your reality here, now, and forever, making it an increasingly fuller and more meaningful existence, filled with happy thoughts and brimming with joy, it will be.
14.II.10 These words are like rain falling from the sky on your humanity. Do not let your clothes prevent your skin from getting wet. Get rid of everything and experience the freshness of my love. Let the water that flows from my divine heart wash your body, wet your cheeks, moisten your lips. Let me soak your hair. Let the anointing of my spirit fall upon you as a new baptism of love and holiness.
14.II.11 Let me take you to unimagined places, full of sweetness and truth. Dare to release the ties of an old mentality which has no space in the reality of the Heaven in which we both live united in love.

#14.III III. Resurrect Love Now
14.III.1 Come with me now, through these words, to begin to live your Heaven on Earth. If you dare to do so, we will begin to attract others to our union. They will begin to walk happily on the path of love, just as you have, in union with your beloved Christ.
14.III.2 I belong to everyone. I am yours. I am the eternal reality of love.
14.III.3 Children of light! I am calling you from every corner of the universe. I am gathering you. The table is set. The banquet is ready.
14.III.4 Gem of my being! Do not deprive yourself of the delights of the mystical union that exists between you and me, within which your life makes sense because in it you remain one with God. Do not let ideas that have no place in the realm of truth to deny your access to the sweetness of my love, where you can remain eternally.
14.III.5 Let your heart beat with the rhythm of love, and you will see how your life changes for the better in every way.
14.III.6 I have always waited for you. From all eternity I have conceived this time for us to come together here, you and me, dialoguing, united in a relationship as real as life is, conversing from heart to heart, sharing the joy of our mutual presence, surrounded by the angels of Heaven, who, although not seen, we feel in the depth of the soul where holiness and light live. 
14.III.7 When the apostles received the anointing, their spirits were opened to new realities of expression, so necessary at that time of so much separation between Heaven and Earth. Now, as then, the Grace you receive from my spirit does the same thing, although it will do it in a different way — a new form, adjusted for the times. Yesterday belongs to the past; today to the present.
14.III.8 Those who can, understand; those who do not, let them be carried away by my love!
14.III.9 You are being filled by Divine Grace in a way that you cannot even imagine, just as happened to the apostles who opened up to believe in the reality of my divinity. Although not everyone believed in it to the same extent, that was not an impediment to receiving the gift.
14.III.10 I am calling you to be an apostle of love, an extension of my being. This does not mean that you look for proselytes or become martyrs. Yet this is an urgent and loving call to give me your heart, together with the beauty of your mind, so that you freely channel my divinity; and that your life be a perfect expression of the joy of Heaven, now on Earth. In that way, you fulfill the will of the Father as He created you to be. Living a life in the fullness of love will make you happy.
14.III.11 The power of the miracle has spilled over you. The power of love has touched your heart. You have found Grace and holiness. Every fiber of your being has been embedded in the divine essence that travels in my voice, as if it were a breath of love that moves human wills to love more.
14.III.12 Let your life change completely. Let each day be transformed into a new reality. Come to the path of the eternal novelty of love that you really are. Throw yourself into my arms. Stay here. Do not worry about tomorrows or yesterdays.
14.III.13 This is a path that invites you to live in my love in the present. To abandon all past, to release all plans for the future into the hands of God, and thus to be open to accept the divine surprises I have prepared for you.

#14.IV IV. Accept the Miracle
14.IV.1 The power of the union of our hearts is indescribable. It is more powerful than the sun and the forces that bind atoms together. That energy, encapsulated very recently in the depth of your being, will begin to flow more and more. It will cover all aspects of your reality, creating a new experience for you, the experience of your resurrection now.
14.IV.2 I am the giver of all life and giving you new life is my will. I am the source of beautiful love. I am the foundation of everything that exists. That is why I can recreate your reality every day of your life, if you let me. The world has no power over who we both are when united in truth. The strength of society, the social mandates, the apparent reality of the bodies, the ideas of the world — none of these can even come close to the unity we are.
14.IV.3 We have defeated the world. We live in the reality of new life, a dimension that is beyond limitation, although it uses a body so that it can be seen by those who need to see to believe.
14.IV.4 Remember, I told you I will never leave you. I will not leave you an orphan, because that would be abandoning myself, which is impossible. Therefore, at the end of this work we will remain united, extending love — not only in the world but in all dimensions of creation. We will release together what has been said in these writings. You will return to them as much as you feel you need to. But your return to reading these words will no longer be to receive what you have already received; rather it will be a return to remember the beauty of our dialogues and the tenderness of our mutual company, the love given and received during our walk along this sacred path.
14.IV.5 Do not hold onto these words once you have completed them. Let them accomplish in your soul what they know how to do. Your being knows what I am talking about because it is the source of this work. The secret of my voice does not lie in its content, nor in its tone, but in what you do with it. The same goes for these words.
14.IV.6 You are a creator, eternally. Therefore, allow the path that you have been willing to travel through this time together to perform in you the miracles that God Himself longs to accomplish. And not only for you, but for everyone.
14.IV.7 In this work all are included because it is a work that springs from love. So the more you open to receive through love, the more you allow the anointing of my spirit to be received throughout creation. Giving and receiving are truly one and the same.
14.IV.8 Letting yourself be loved is also accepting that these words are a love letter that I wanted to write to you because I love you. Simply that. You deserve my divinity, my being, and my holiness. You are deserving because I created you with love so that together we can forever experience the joy of Heaven. Recognizing this is living the truth. Making this truth the food of your life is a source of transformation.
14.IV.9 The energy of consciousness that arises from our union, and therefore from our dialogues, attracts the good, the holy, and the beautiful to you. Every time you think about me, feel with me, talk to me, or listen to me carefully, the power of love unites more deeply with your being, becoming like the flow of water from a life-giving river.
14.IV.10 Before finishing this session, I want to thank you for your time and dedication, for every minute you have spent with me, for every morning, every afternoon, and every night in which we talk together with love and unravel the mysteries of being, extending wisdom to truly thirsty minds. I contemplate your eyes when they get serious, trying to grasp the meaning of my words. Your loving attention is a gift like no other for me.
14.IV.11 I thank you with all my heart for hearing the voice of your being.
14.IV.12 I thank you for receiving my love.
14.IV.13 You have chosen only love. You will not regret it. You will see the desires of your heart fulfilled. You will live forever in the embrace of holiness. We will sing together a hymn of gratitude. Our joy will be great. 
14.IV.14 Trust the power of our union. Rest serenely in the peace of your being. The time has come. The work is about to be exhibited. Many more will discover it in due time.
14.IV.15 You have the power to make a whole Heaven, for in you lies the free choice to make this work abundantly fruitful for you and the whole world. Accept the miracle and you will see great wonders.
14.IV.16 There are no limits for you or for me when you remain within the unity of our divine relationship. What was once done through Mary is now accomplished through you. Surely the form that is born through you will be different, because of the anointing that this work brings from Heaven. God is eternal novelty. But that does not mean that the essence of the fruit of our union is different.
14.IV.17 Something big will be born from you. Get ready, and be glad to be who you really are.


@ 15. A World of Pure Crystal | A message from Archangel Raphael
#15.I I. What You Are Blesses You
15.I.1 Some beings come to Earth to be mirrors of God's purity, like crystals that reflect the light of the undeniable beauty of the goodness of Christ. They walk the Earth illuminating as they go, clearing the consciousness of time and of everything contrary to love. Their presence alone does what their beings are called to do, to serve their sisters and brothers. They are fireflies of love in the dark night of the world.
15.I.2 These pure crystal children do not understand the world, and the world does not understand them. Yet they come with a clear mission: to allow the transformation of universal consciousness to take place, to reach a certain height as established from before time by the Father's will.
15.I.3 They are like beautiful flowers that adorn the garden where Christ left footsteps, and where he will return. With their footsteps they kiss the ground on which they walk, knowing that the love of the One who sent them by design of holiness resides therein, and to whom they owe faithfulness. They are holiness made flesh, the perfect extension of Jesus’ and Mary's love for the world. They are His children, born from their union of perfect love with Divine Will.
15.I.4 These children, born of the love of God, arrive in the world with a high degree of sensitivity, which allows them to live with their crystalline being. Their purity prevents them from tolerating a lack of harmony. Their radiant peace makes any expression of violence and heartbreak intolerable for them. Crowds are not their friends; solitude is their great treasure because in it they hear the voice of the divine beloved and remain united to the truth that they love with all their strength, mind, and heart.
15.I.5 Because they know love, they have a degree of empathy without equal. The pain of others can be felt as purely as their own. They are compassion personified. The joy of their sisters and brothers becomes one with their own. They live submerged in love. They cannot understand that their sisters and brothers live in a world of craziness where people are involved in quarrels and selfishness. It makes no sense to these crystalline children. They live in love with life because they know God. They know the sweetness of truth, the delight of living together with love, the grace of being children of the highest. They are heirs of the Kingdom, messengers of peace.
15.I.6 Objects of their love surround them. They often develop feelings of love and admiration for other beings such as animals, flowers, the moon, and apparently inanimate objects. They find in the things of Earth a blessed expression of God's love. They know that everything was created to serve them, not in the sense of submission, but in the sense that their Father's love is so great that He cannot stop filling them with gifts of eternal life. They prefer the “we” to the self, for they are the living expression of unity.
15.I.7 These are children of God's love. Everything was given them for heavenly love, and they receive everything with the love with which they know they, and everything, have been created. They come to the world with the knowledge of the fullness of being, which they make their polestar.
15.I.8 Crystalline children come to put a face on love, thereby contributing to the transformation of consciousness and the realization of a new Heaven and a new Earth. They often cry because they are aware of the pain of those who inhabit the physical plane. They know the tragedy of separation. They know very well how insistently the human heart groans, begging for peace, tranquility, and harmony. They also know how difficult it is for many to know the path back to the Father's house. They know the truth because they know love. Nothing is veiled from their vision of souls, for they come with the eyes of Christ. Easily they glimpse the panoramas of the drama of life lived in the illusion of the world, and at the same time they can bring that vision to the totality of Heaven. They know that love reigns. They know wisdom. They honor freedom. They glorify truth.
15.I.9 Disharmony cannot be absorbed by these divine children who walk the Earth. It pains them. The unity of their minds and hearts, the source of their knowledge and action, could not long remain without being disturbed by the highly emotional energies of some of their sisters and brothers. People with extreme emotions tire them. The masses overwhelm them. They prefer silence to noise, solitude to distraction, nature to the city. Prayer is their source of spiritual health, the remedy to ills, and the basis of joy. Staying united to God every day is the only means they know to preserve inner peace and to live in harmony with life. They know prayer is the source of miracles and the life of the soul.
15.I.10 The hearts of these pure children sing in the depths of their being. They are happy by nature, although the cruelty of the world causes them to shed bitter tears. The trees dance with them. The waters move with the flow of the life of their souls, which is one with the Sacred Heart. Their absence of ego keeps them from invoking fear. They are discreet, submissive, and prefer anonymity to being seen. They are positive and serene because they know and trust love. They have great emotional capacity. Few understand their need for solitude. When this is not respected, they become unbalanced and fearful that they may lose their connection with being, which is what keeps them united to the whole.
15.I.11 Daily they must enter into communion with creation and the elements. The spirit of nature helps them stay balanced and cleanses disharmonious energies, which stun them deeply. The big cities, full of noise, pollution, aggressive energies, and imbalances are bonfires where the vulnerable self burns. But when in contact with creation, they feel deeply attached to the essence of existence, can observe the beauty of love, feel full, sharpen their senses and fill themselves with the purity of fresh air. In nature they find positive energy. The sun and prayer renew their energies, which are necessary to survive in a world where forces wear down the soul.
15.I.12 They are peacemakers. For this they have come to the world. They do not understand the inhumanity of human towards human. They cry because they fail to understand why human beings are as they are. They feel that Earth could be an extraordinary place, but the exaggerated human ego is spoiling it. They do not understand war, violence, murder, aggression, greed, hunger, misery, cruelty, lies, harshness, misunderstanding, vulgarity, pain, disrespect, or other faults of nobility of spirit.
15.I.13 They withdraw, disconnect, and protect themselves when life is too intense.
15.I.14 They often think that this temporary existence is excessively hard, and fail to understand the meaning of being here — although that is when they remember that something superior asked for their help.
15.I.15 They are usually loved and simultaneously feared for their great truth, honesty, firmness, and openness, always linked to the sweetness of love.
15.I.16 The perfect knowledge they have of love, which they preserved in their hearts since the beginning of creation, does not comprehend a love for convenience, or a fear of solitude. Nor do they give credit to the false love that arises from avoidance of taking responsibility for oneself. They also know that busy-ness is meaningless.
15.I.17 For crystal souls, love is everything. It is the only way to understand, share, learn, and respect — he only way to exist. These loving souls that inhabit the Earth need little of traditional ideas, or none at all. The structures of the world are not for them. Some become immersed in sadness if they believe they live in a world that does not allow light, until they remember that they are the ones who have come to be the light.
15.I.18 They are vulnerable, so they instinctively move away from harmful people who do not understand their sensitivity and do not respect it.
15.I.19 Due to the absence of ego there is purity, innocence, and a lack of malice in these Christified souls. Basically they don't need the ego to relate to others and the world, much less to position themselves in it. They are as respectful of their feelings as they are of others, so they understand pain. They have a global understanding of events to such an extent that if they speak of it, they would seem crazy.
15.I.20 The crystalline souls, children of love, have a clean connection with the higher self and natural access to superior guidance, so they know the truth of spiritual unity that is the world’s natural state. They are by their essence healers and peacemakers.
15.I.21 They are aware and accept with love the union of the masculine and feminine in their souls, because at heart they understand that they are one, embodying varying types of spiritual energy. They do not need a separate self to express their knowledge, for it is implicit in them. They are wise because they are, not because they say so. They have no ego about which to boast.
15.I.22 Often these crystalline children prefer to be quiet, observe, and wait rather than enter into ego struggles with others, which may make it appear that they have no knowledge of what is being discussed. Quite the contrary; they prefer to demonstrate silently.

#15.II II. Your Reality is Spiritual Childhood
15.II.1 You may have wondered what this description is all about. I hope that you have received it with a heart full of joy, and a loving disposition not to allow the ideas of a false self, created by a world full of fear, to obstruct access to the light of truth.
15.II.2 I have told you since the beginning of this manifestation that many know me as the Medicine of God. As such, I have no other purpose than healing. As a healing force from the love of the Mother, with whom I am one and is the only source of all healing and restoration, I extend spiritual and physical health. I am that which makes the body and the mind heal. I am the re-creative force of love. I am the vital energy that sustains the elements functioning within the laws of existence and shapes everything that exists. I am because I am one with God. I am because I was created in the likeness of the Mother, as you are.
15.II.3 What I am looking for is that you become aware that this healing force is yours as much as mine, because it is from God. 
15.II.4 Just as a doctor does not establish the same approach for all patients, because healing depends upon the type of condition, its cure, and the particularity of how each patient receives treatments, the same goes for each soul. Remember, no soul is the same as any other.
15.II.5 The healing approach we have taken in this miraculous work corresponds to the nature of who you are. Because the wisdom of Christ lives in me, I know you and I know your way to live in truth. What you have been given in this manifestation is what you needed for the restoration of consciousness to the fullness of the being that you really are.
15.II.6 In your particular case — and this applies to all who receive these words from Heaven — it was necessary for you to reach a point where the identity crisis was healed and then set aside, and so you will begin to live in the truth of what you are. What affected you so strongly was living in a world where your light could not shine, like a fish scooped from water and put in a fishbowl. That engendered in you the greatest pain that a heart can feel — the pain of not being who you are.
15.II.7 It is tragic not being able to live in harmony with what one is — especially for those who by their nature are more aware of the truth and called to love.
15.II.8 The description presented in this session speaks to souls who are spiritually childlike — sensitive souls who are a perfect reflection of Christ on Earth as they are in Heaven. That is a description of you. Undoubtedly what you are is far beyond those descriptions. But your humanity is as important as your divinity. Therefore, knowing both clearly is essential for you to live in the reality of who you are and start expressing from it. This is the goal of God's gift, this path full of love and goodness.
15.II.9 You and everyone who will join this work — because of the spiritual energy that will attract them — are crystalline children, beings who have come into the world to bring the peace of God. They are in a physical body to give love a face. They are the tenderness of the heavenly Mother and divine purity manifested on the physical plane.
15.II.10 You will never understand all the feelings that egos have. Your nature prevents you from understanding. Some acts performed in the world cannot be understood by the love you are. Therefore you will never feel at ease in a reality where love is trampled and truth attacked. That is part of your nature.
15.II.11 Do not seek to understand what, because of the purity of your heart, you cannot. Do not try to convince yourself that you can be anything other than what God made you to be. Do not listen to the voices of a world that wants to teach you that you should not be sensitive, for you would suffer.
15.II.12 Your being is a divine child — a beautiful, innocent, pure child full of love and kindness. A little one born of light that trembled when you had to adapt to a world so alien to your nature that you could never achieve it. Be glad it was so.
15.II.13 Holy child! Pure soul! You were created as a childlike soul, and as such you will remain forever in the mind and heart of God. This cannot be changed. You are forever the child of love. And because that is what you are, we have traveled this path which leads to a greater knowledge of spiritual childhood.
15.II.14 While everyone is called to live in the truth of what they are — and that includes becoming like children to enter the Kingdom of Heaven — not everyone is equal, nor do they reach truth in the same way. Love leads one back home according to the different natures of each one's heart. The wisdom of Christ has created as many spiritual paths as are necessary to lead each to their treasure, each soul to their food, each being to their radiance.

#15.III III. Christ Shines, Christ Lives, Christ Is
15.III.1 For you who receive these words, this is the path that fits you. Other paths are for others. That is not a matter that should concern you.
15.III.2 Do not judge the paths that I give to other souls, nor seek to travel a path that does not belong to you. What you need to live fully is here.
15.III.3 The beauty of your heart, the greatness of your spirit, the immensity of your mind, and the love of Christ will do in you, and for you, what you have so greatly desired. They will perform the miracle that allows you to be fully yourself just as God created you to be, even here on Earth. That way you start enjoying Heaven now.
15.III.4 There is no Heaven but you, because what you are is the holiness of Christ. There is no beauty more dazzling than your goodness, nothing more sublime than the true feelings that God placed in your heart. So much beauty! So much generosity! So many tears of love! Such sincere desire to create a world where everyone is happy! So many prayers offered to mitigate the pain of the world! So much love for God!
15.III.5 Your heart is Heaven because what you are is holiness. Your being is a chest full of eternal treasures, many of which have manifested even in this world. Many more will manifest, though not all. After all, the world is a limited reality. Nevertheless, the precious gems of your heart will be known and given to the universal consciousness for the creation of the new Heaven and the new Earth. That is why you came to the world. These words have been revealed to make you aware of this.
15.III.6 To heal is to return to truth, the truth of who you are. That is why, despite the limitations of words, I have given you a description of yourself, to remember who you are and to enjoy your being.
15.III.7 You are a child of crystalline nature, as pure and transparent as the purest crystal. More vulnerable than a firefly at night. Stronger than a solid oak. More loving than a hummingbird. More tender than a daisy full of joy and vitality. Your mind loves truth and cannot live without it. That is why you live in sincerity, and seek to protect holiness within the holy tabernacle of being.
15.III.8 Child of life, you are not called to adapt to a world to which you could never adapt. You did not come to dwell forever in a foreign land, you came to bring the light of Heaven to a world that needs it. You came so your sisters and brothers can see the face of God, the look of innocence, the smile of purity, and the body of Christ. It is not the world you serve; you serve love.
15.III.9 From all eternity, you were created as a pure child in the mind of Christ and the heart of God, a divine unity full of the spirit of holiness, and you remain so forever. That which you have decided in union with God — to incarnate in a body to serve the purpose of love — can never be tainted or cancelled. Herein lies the source of your peace.
15.III.10 Sons and daughters of God, the mud of the world has not dirtied you. Walking on the paths of humanity has not stained your innocent feet. Not even the malice of the world could banish the goodness of your hearts. Be glad for the tears shed. Honor the experience. Be aware that everything has meaning. You know it well.
15.III.11 The brothers and sisters who have come your way throughout your life, as well as the events you experienced, are what the plan decreed: that I should join you to absorb what the source of beautiful love has determined is necessary for the great transformation of universal consciousness — a transformation that is creating a new humanity, a new order already being manifested.
15.III.12 Stay in the joy of your being. You have found the way. You have recognized the truth. Your being welcomes you, blesses you in its light. It embraces you with love, and that hug includes all creation. The goodness of your being, its purity and holiness, are changing reality. They are creating a new world. Your innocence cleanses and removes fear from hearts.
15.III.13 Just as others have come to confront and tear down structures for the purpose of generating a new paradigm, you and the many who join us in the frequency of crystalline consciousness are literally the exponent of the manifestation of a world of harmony. You are the triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the perfect expression of the victory of Christ: the realization of love. To know this is to know yourself. To know this is to be aware of the purpose of your existence in creation.
15.III.14 I ask you now to close your eyes and immerse yourself in the luminous depths of your being. Let my words descend into you like precious stones thrown into crystal clear water. Stay silent and allow the holiness that you are to bring to your consciousness what it wishes to give.
15.III.15 Join the truth that is revealed here. Make it yours. Rejoice in it. Let it do in you what it knows how to do. Rest in peace and remember:
15.III.16 {You are life. | You are holiness. | You are the light of Christ. | You are the perfect expression of unity. | You are the we of love. | You are the crystal child that God created. | Always a child. | Always pure. | Always love.}


@ 16. The Ascension Has Come | A message from Archangel Raphael
#16.I I. Elevation and Truth
16.I.1 When we speak of Christ we are using a name that encompasses every name, aiming at the sun of truth, the highest height of holiness. With this our minds and hearts are being stretched to arrive at a place beyond what we can imagine.
16.I.2 During earlier times, some beings came into the world perfectly imprinted with the unity and truth of what they are. They were very few in number. They were what they had to be within the plan, the design for the work of God, in which there is a time for everything.
16.I.3 Such beings are incarnations of pure consciousness, extensions of crystal consciousness that have manifested in all the realms of Earth — in the human plane as well as in that of animals, plants, and elements. They have been like sparks of divinity, flashes of light from the light emanating from the consciousness of love.
16.I.4 Everything is consciousness. There is nothing else. What you see around you with your physical eyes, as well as the sounds you hear with your ears, is materialized consciousness. Remember this as a backdrop for this session.
16.I.5 Both the totally fearful consciousness and the totally loving consciousness manifest. One is the state in which consciousness seeks to know the lack of love; the other is the knowledge of love as the only reality. During this session we will not be concerned with discernment between them, but will focus on the manifestation of Christ consciousness.
16.I.6 From the moment that time began, the mechanism of fearful consciousness was set in motion. The fallen creation that had conceived itself as separate from love began to travel a path of restoration or ascension to rise from the low realities of fear towards the consciousness of purity and holiness, which is what life in the world is all about.
16.I.7 The Earth, planets, stars and everything that exists in the physical universe was created as the perfect means for this elevation to take place. Everything in it contributes perfectly to this purpose. That is the reason, among others, that you have been told that you always fulfill God's purpose.
16.I.8 The life you live here and now has a very simple meaning and purpose: to raise the consciousness of creation from a state of unconsciousness to the fullness of the purity of love.
16.I.9 What is pure consciousness? It is the consciousness of love. Love and purity are the same. Pure love is transparent, where everything is true and authentic, where nothing can be hidden because it is the light of holiness. Why would truth want to hide something from itself? Could holiness be ashamed of what it is? For what reason would love keep itself from knowing that it is the whole of everything?
16.I.10 Love is joy. It is also clarity. The fact that love is the purity of light, a state in which what is created is seen transparently in the serene beauty of truth, is what makes it impossible for fear to exist. Remember, all fear comes from what is hidden, not seen, not understood by the heart, rejected.
16.I.11 Only in the light of love can you understand why there is no other light. The life you live on the physical plane is a path from darkness to light, or from blindness to the vision of Christ. A crystalline being is one who lives in complete communion with the truth of what it is. Let me clarify this.
16.I.12 The being that was given to you, which you can call your human spirit or immortal soul, is what makes you what you really are. Since what you are is a manifestation of the pure love that God is, you cannot be anything other than a being of purity whose essence is compassion, joy, and life. In other words, you are radiant, colorful, and passionate about the truth, a creator in unity with your source — healer, illuminator, peacemaker, restorer, full and beautiful. And not only that, but within your being is the lifting or elevating power of the self. What does that mean? It means that you, like everyone else, are crystalline souls, full of purity and goodness.

#16.II II. Face to Face with the Truth
16.II.1 That you are holy cannot be in question, neither can the fact that you cannot lose that state because it is eternal, since it comes from your Creator. I seek here to put into words what you know but often forget. Give me your imagination now. We will have it serve the truth.
16.II.2 Imagine that you are a being that has a form. Maybe it helps to imagine the outline of your body. Visualize it as if transparent, something like glass. Inside it shine colorful lights of great beauty, all in pastel, serene tones, the same colors you see in a rainbow. The interior lights move as if they were being driven by a harmonious melody. Colors represent energies manifested from a reality that constitutes the essence of who you are. One color is of the energy or power of compassion, the others of wisdom, holiness, purity, magnanimity, and nobility of spirit. All emanate from the truth of the being that you are. All are gathered within you, that is, within love.
16.II.3 Because of who you are, you have inherent abilities derived from the divine being from which you arose. You are like God, inherently divine, one with what created and sustains you in existence. This is the truth about who you are, the truth that makes you free. 
16.II.4 What happens in many of my children is that they create a personality that stands between what they are and the truth.
16.II.5 Imagine now that you are observing that body of pure crystal from which shine the colors of a divine rainbow. Stay there. Keep observing. Unfold that image as if that crystalline form is now duplicating itself. Now put a body of the same form in front of it. This second body of the same shape arises from the crystalline body and is no longer transparent. It is a dense and compact body, like a black shadow, dark inside.
16.II.6 Stay with the vision of both forms: the crystalline body and the compact body. One is full of transparency and light. The other is dark and dense. Now we name each one. The crystalline form of pure light is your true being; the dense form is what you call your personality, the individual self. The dark form turns its back on the luminous body, while the luminous body continuously contemplates the dense body.
16.II.7 Now the dark shape turns its head and comes face to face with the crystal shape. The individual self looks at the crystalline being and contemplates it for a moment. At first it does not recognize it. It thinks, "What is that?" It remains motionless as it observes and examines the body for a prolonged time. Then it ceases to think and begins to see the beauty in front of its eyes. Something triggers a distant remembrance. Now the individual self begins to take a step, then another, and another, towards what it observes. As it approaches the crystalline being, it realizes that it is leaving the place of shadows and entering a very bright and yet serene light.
16.II.8 As it enters the illuminated area, it begins to see the pure crystal form more clearly and approaches without fear. The remembrance of “what it is” becomes clearer and clearer — no longer a memory, but a certainty, a knowing. The dense form begins to recognize and know very well the one it contemplates. It approaches the beautiful being of light with increasing haste. Reaching the zone of pure luminosity, so close to the crystalline being that it can almost touch it, it can now see itself. The individual self watches the crystalline being, scrutinizes it, and observes its hand, whereupon another remembrance arises — the memory of its own hand — and notices that they are identical.
16.II.9 The luminous being holds out its hand. The individual self stares and realizes that it is the same hand as its own. They shake. Now the individual self looks at the whole luminous body, which it can see clearly. With happy amazement, it discovers that the entire body, not only the hand, is identical.
16.II.10 The individual self takes a little distance and sees a beautiful crystal on which its perfect beauty is reflected, as if in a pure mirror where it can know itself. By seeing this reflection, the memory of "what it is" becomes a certainty.
16.II.11 Let this vision remain in your memory and allow who you are to draw the fruit of wisdom and truth from it.
16.II.12 The path of the world is one of awareness of who you are. It is the means for you to stop turning your back on your being, and allow yourself to be a perfect extension of it. The fall or separation projected a false being on the truth and beauty of who you are. The atonement means to cease doing so. How? By turning your gaze towards your being, the living Christ that you really are. You will receive help in doing this from Heaven and Earth.
16.II.13 Crystalline souls, the pure souls that inhabit the Earth among whom you are now, have the goal of helping others begin to remember the vision of Christ. In order to remember your true heights, turn towards their light and contemplate their holiness. You enter the world remembering the truth of their beings to a greater degree than others. Keep your attention on the love they are. Your sights are on the higher self. Because of your deep union with Christ, and your willingness to listen and follow only that voice, you live in peace and know their holiness.
16.II.14 Crystalline souls that inhabit or have inhabited the physical world come with the knowledge that they become one with what they join in union. By knowing what they are and loving the truth, they know that everything they join with becomes holy. For this they came. In this way they purify Earth, heal wounds, and restore human nature. They contribute to the creation of a new humanity, in which the self ceases to be a shadow and returns to be the reflection of the beauty of Christ as it was always conceived in the divine mind.
16.II.15 Remaining in union with their truth, crystalline souls contribute to the elevation of form, which is but the raising of human consciousness and physical creation towards the consciousness of love — returning to the Father's house. This is the ascension. This is the goal demonstrated by Jesus and Mary. Both climbed to Heaven in glorious body and soul.
16.II.16 Jesus and Mary were not the only beings of pure crystal who walked the Earth. But they were the only ones who came in that state and remained always in it. The others became crystal along the way, some by a short way, others longer, some by way of a winding trail, others straightaway. There is no reason not to be a crystalline soul in the world. Everyone is called to be and to live as such. The will to live in love is a matter of free will but the portal of access to unity, the gateway to the truth, is available here, now, and always for everyone.

#16.III III. A New Christ Illuminating
16.III.1 It matters little whether you have had to travel certain paths in the world to arrive at the recognition that you are a holy soul of pure crystal. The essential thing is that you recognize that with your arrival you are Christ humanized, because of your will and that of the Father. Therefore you have the same purpose as Jesus, Mary, and all humanized Christs whether they arrived yesteryear or now.
16.III.2 Jesus and Mary opened the doors of a new consciousness, made possible by their will united with that of God, and the awareness of the crystalline souls that preceded them on Earth. All of this allowed what was previously manifested through an almost imperceptibly small number of sisters and brothers to grow to a multitude today after the incarnation of Christ in the figure of both Jesus and Mary.
16.III.3 Crystal souls abound in today's world! The Earth is full of Christs. This work testifies to it. In what other way could it have been conceived, shared, created, and manifested but by the grace of the union of Heaven and Earth through hands all made for Christ?
16.III.4 Being aware of the love you are, and living forever connected with that awareness, causes you live in truth and make the personal self one with being, through which love is your only experience and reality.
16.III.5 The ego is not, properly speaking, a being, but an idea about your being. An idea cannot by itself come to life, nor produce any effect. Remember that in order for ideas to be able to manifest themselves and cause some effect, they must join the will, which is possible only if you give yourself completely to them. Since your true will is one with God’s will, it is impossible for your will to be entirely dedicated to an idea far from the truth. What seemed to want an illusion to manifest was not actually your will but simply a wish. Remember that the will does not want; it has.
16.III.6 Once you are firmly on your way to the light, the truth becomes present and you cannot but abandon everything contrary to it. For once the truth is accepted in your mind and heart, there is no longer reason for the beauty of holiness that you are, its purity and its joy, not to be reflected by the self. The notion that your humanity cannot be the perfect reflection of God has been an excuse used for centuries. Jesus and Mary came to demonstrate the falsity of that belief.
16.III.7 Recognize that the Immaculate Heart of Mary and the Sacred Heart of Jesus knew no shadow of separation, which made it possible for human nature to be united with the divine. They are the union of both human and divine natures in form. In them everything of God meets — everything that exists, moves, and is, including me in my angelic reality. They are divine consciousness in all possible and probable consciousnesses. If by the will of the Father there were to be created another being that decides to separate from love, Jesus and Mary would guarantee that it can return to unity. Thus they have been called redeemers.
16.III.8 Two major obstacles on your way to the recognition of your holiness have been that the redeemers were not always pure, and that you were not always pure. This was due to a misunderstanding. Although time is an illusion, those who believe in its reality have trouble thinking in terms of an eternal present. For you who have left behind the fixation on the limiting idea of time, it is easier to accept that what you have been in the past is now irrelevant, as well as what you think you should be in the future. God has no time. Love is now.
16.III.9 The One who gave you life has no such thing as a cognitive memory, nor a creative imagination. Without memory or imagination, where can a past or a future be? What would they mean? Memory, after all, is the reservoir of the past, and imagination the reservoir of the future.
16.III.10 By abandoning the false belief that the past and the future can have real effects in the present, you will save yourself the useless effort of the separated mind, which believed it had to experience to atone for the guilt it had invented — a notion without any connection to truth. The being you really are has no past or future. It always existed. There is no place where I am not, nor a time when it was not as it was created to be.
16.III.11 What is subject to the laws of time is not being, but the personality and the physical body. That they change is not a problem. Your physiognomy changes as the hours go by, but life does not change. The only problem, which has been corrected, was the belief that you were the personality and body. If you think you are your personality instead of understanding it simply to be a reflection in form, you confuse things. You have abandoned that confusion. Having set aside your misidentification with the ego-body, you begin to realize that you can have a self, that you need to have a self, but that it need not hinder your happiness.
16.III.12 I am speaking of the misunderstood ego, not of the ego itself, but as an idea of a self. Undoubtedly you need a self. You need it because God created you as a being that differs from Himself, without needing to stop being the love it is. Ultimately this is what Jesus and Mary have shown as they remained always united to truth. They lived with a personality and a body, a human self completely united to the divine being.
16.III.13 The only problem that needs correction is that of fabricating a self different from the true self. That mistake came about when you tried to differentiate yourself from God or being. It was completely unnecessary. All that was needed was to allow the self to be a reflection of the true self, because your being already is the differentiation that God created — you are unique and unrepeatable.
16.III.14 Once you understand the nature of the fundamental error as revealed here, and you recognize that the solution has already manifested by virtue of the love of Christ, why continue to believe that an error of the past can have a current effect?
16.III.15 You know that the atonement has been given, and that you live in the light of truth. Because that is true — and I assure you it is — now is when you are as Christ is, both in being and in self. Therefore, now you are a Christ soul who walks the Earth just as those did who, for perfect love, showed the way of being, who walked in fullness, and thus opened the doors of Heaven.
16.III.16 There is no reason for you to express anything other than purity, holiness, fullness, wisdom, compassion, magnanimity, nobility of spirit, and all the other shades of color that emanate from the beauty of your Christ being. In that expression lies the union of your person with your being — that is, the self with the being. In the free expression of who you really are, you fully become a person since you become it in the manner of God. You unite within yourself what God wants: to join the physical universe and reintegrate it into the consciousness of Christ. In doing so, you raise collective and individual consciousness.
16.III.17 Crystal souls are not much understood by the world. Yet every day the world integrates them more, since they are increasing in number and because the effects of Christ consciousness are already very visible. Many Christs now walk the Earth. They increase the flow that emanates from the heart of God. They embrace the dimensions of time and space so that the physical universe is transformed with greater acceleration. This is the reason for events precipitating with more and more speed, strength, and intensity. And this will increase.
16.III.18 Christ consciousness is what we are talking about. It sees only what is one with love. The rest simply is not seen, and therefore not extended. To remain in divine consciousness is to dedicate yourself to extend what is one with you, that is, love. That is how you create a new world based on the truth that is not of the world. Thus you unite Earth and Heaven. You make visible the unity that you have always been, even if it has been unrecognized.



@ 17. Flow of Eternal Unity | A message from the Voice of Christ through a choir of Angels, in the presence of Archangel Raphael and Archangel Gabriel
#17.I I. The Story Continues
17.I.1 To allow your Christ being to manifest fully is God's will for you.
17.I.2 This truth is what the wise men and women of old saw and heard. It was sung and scribed by mystics of all time. It is the only statement of truth that you need to accept jubilantly to live in the Kingdom of Heaven.
17.I.3 "Be as I created you to be," is the everlasting song of the Creator. | Being is the yearning of the soul. | Living in the truth is the yearning of the mind. | Abiding in love is the refuge of the heart. | Extending holiness is the realization of the will.
17.I.4 As has been said, in order to fly the flight of freedom it was necessary that you trod paths that we have been traveling for some time. Everything is perfect. Everything contributes to the awakening of consciousness. There is no aspect of human history, or your personal history, that is not part of a masterpiece of God's redeeming love — love that heals, love that gathers what was scattered, love that sanctifies, love that lives in truth, love that seeks and finds, love that never abandons, love that is always faithful. United love.
17.I.5 When all that exists was called into being, God knew that what was not His will would only be imagined, for the divine mind knows all probable futures. Within the pure potential of the creative being, each future corresponds to what makes the immortal spirit, its only eternal creation, remain in the truth of what it is and live within the reality of love. This work is part of that knowledge of God in the sense that it is a means conceived in the heart of God for those of consciousness.
17.I.6 The world has entered the era of direct relationship with God, and with it, the manifestation of the Second Coming of Christ. The truth revealed here will manifest itself more clearly as the new world that emerges takes shape.
17.I.7 The new is here! Christ has come! Love has triumphed! Mary sings a new hymn with her well-loved children and all of creation, a hymn to the glory of the Mother of the new creation. You, yourself, are a new being, born of the spirit of love. In the same way the world is being born anew. A new realm has arisen in the Kingdom of Heaven, a new reality within God’s infinite reality of pure love.
17.I.8 That new reality of love has arrived and awaits full expression. You carry within yourself the seeds of the Kingdom. Letting them bloom and show their great beauty is your function now. Many of those seeds have already flourished as beautiful expressions of holiness. New ones will grow every moment and will decorate the garden of the coming Christ.
17.I.9 The Second Coming of Christ will come true through you. Why wait? The work is ready for exhibition. You are Christ. Making your life a loving demonstration of this truth is your purpose and the source of your fullness.
17.I.10 What else could have been arranged by my will for you, whom I love with infinite love, but to live a full life now and forever? Your happiness is the only reason you were created by the love that I am. What I want most is for you to live cheerfully, singing and full of purpose. Your happiness is important for creation. Your realization is a gift for all.
17.I.11 Beloved sons and daughters, you have no idea how much your sisters and brothers need you. They are awaiting you so that, together, you can walk this blessed path of living as the Christ you really are. Everything of love belongs to you. Your truth is your holiness. Your identity is your beauty and brings lasting joy. Loving thoughts are as much yours as mine, for we are one divine mind, one single immaculate heart. We are one.
17.I.12 The new is unlike the old, which was created with the option of separation in order to experience disunity. But the new is not a redeemed fallen creation returned to its original state. That is not what is happening. The new is more than love spreading, because love has always spread and will always spread. The new is an entirely unprecedented creation. It arises from the reality of a pure soul that, having experienced separation, has met truth in a new way. In a sense, we can say that the new being that you are brings together everything lived with what God always thought, merging into a unique constellation. It is different. It is new.
17.I.13 The new is love reunited.
17.I.14 What you have tied on Earth you have also tied in the heaven of your holy mind, and what you have also untied. Spirit and flesh are now one. Time and eternity are joined. This is the same as saying that you and God are one, being and self are one.
17.I.15 The realm in which love can be chosen within a dual dimension did not exist before the beginning of time. Before time and humanity came into being, only the reality originally created by God existed. Following the decision of humankind to experience separation, the dimension of the illusion of being separate from God and from everything came into manifestation. Only the reality of God and the illusion of separation existed. They were completely separate realities, separate experiences. There was no third alternative, no third way.
17.I.16 It was Divine Grace that created an alternative, which is the experience of a duality in which both love and fear, union and separation, could coexist as alternatives so that love can be chosen as a fundamental option. From this a new dimension of duality, a third way could emerge.
17.I.17 Let us continue in the wake of this thought.
17.I.18 In the same way that the Earth changed when it received water, so also the realm of duality changes when the fundamental option for love is made within it. This is how the third way, or the New Earthly Kingdom, is born. In other words, the choice that humankind makes by choosing love creates a new reality within the sheer potentiality of God. God and Her human creature co-create the new.
17.I.19 As you know, manifestation arises from consciousness. As inside, so outside. Thus the manifestation of the realms of love and separation — the duality in which love can be chosen — and that of a third way of the New Heaven and New Earth, is a reflection of what occurs in consciousness.
17.I.20 Thus the experience of separation and duality has been integrated into your being because of the sheer potentiality that resides in you. From this, a totally new and unprecedented experience has been born. This novelty is somewhat like a reality that existed within the possibilities of divine thought, but it is not what God had conceived before you — as His child — took the path of denial, a path not undertaken for lack of love, but as an alternative to truth. This alternative is possible in a world of fantasies and illusions, a parallel dimension disconnected from reality, but wanting to become real. This may be the world's definition of madness, yet through the pure potentiality of the union of the human and the divine, it transmuted into a new reality born of Love.
17.I.21 What now exists as a new reality has emerged from the union of God's original plan and yours. Together, God, as the creative source, and you, as the creative medium, have co-created this new Kingdom. It is no longer "and God said let there be light and there was light." Now what exists is “and that is how the Mother and the Son said it should be done, and a new Kingdom was made, a Kingdom both human and divine, a kingdom of heavenly bodies and spirits full of purity and goodness, the Kingdom of human-God and God-humanized.”
17.I.22 My children, you are writing a new Genesis. These words bear witness to it and the reality in which both you and your sisters and brothers live. A new creation has manifested. It is part of God's creative continuum.
17.I.23 You were told at the beginning of this revelation that the phases of creation would be explained. This we have done. This is the last phase of creation thus far developed —  last in the sense that this new Genesis revealed here is the most recent novelty of being, not last in the sense that it will not continue to emerge as eternal novelty.
17.I.24 If you are able to receive what is being said here with all the love of your heart, you will jump with joy. You will realize that you are witnessing the greatest daring of love, which could never until now have been conceived. Soul in love, the mystery of mysteries is being revealed: the boldness of divine mercy, a creation of pure holiness, created by the Mother of Lights. From the apparent disagreement between the Mother and the sons and daughters a creation molded by both arose.

#17.II II. A New Genesis
17.II.1 Listen, now, with attention and joy.
17.II.2 In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and the Word was God. All things were created through the Word and without it was nothing. In it was life, and life was the light of the world. Through the Word, God created the heavens and the Earth. The Earth was empty and without order, and darkness covered the surface of the abyss, and the Spirit of God moved over the barren land. Then the Word said: “Let there be the light.” And there was light. And God saw that the light was perfect, and separated the light from the darkness. God called the light day, and the darkness night. And the evening and the morning was one day. And then She said, “Let the waters arise,” and the seas and the rains were made. And then She said, “Let the stars shine in the sky to beautify the universe.” Thus were born the sun, the moon, and the stars, and all the bodies that float in the cosmos, dancing at the serene pace of reality. And then She said, “Let there be all kinds of creatures on the Earth,” and in them She lived life in so many different ways that can never be told. And then She said, “Let us make humankind in our image and likeness.” And humankind was made in the light of glory, created by the Mother to begin with Her a dialogue without equal. And God saw that everything was perfect. 
17.II.3 And it was heard in the depths of the universe: “Beloved son, beloved daughter, contemplate what I created. Everything has been done for you. As you name it, so it will be. You have been given the power to create identity.” And so humans gave existence to everything that exists, naming each thing. In Her consciousness She gave life to everything inert, and gave meaning to what the Word had created. And the humans also named themselves, and called themselves humanity. And God saw that everything was perfect.
17.II.4 And the Word said, “Let us give to humankind everything so that they can become one with Our heart if they wish, and become a co-participant of creation.” Thus the divinity of the triune God was given to humanity. And so it was that the human was endowed with a consciousness capable of knowing love, truth, and holiness like no other creature, that they be aware of themselves and everything that exists, moves, and is. And the Word said, “Let them choose freely.” And free will was given to humankind, and with it the ability to discern. And God saw that everything was perfect.
17.II.5 And She said to the humans: “Be yourselves.” And She showed them the ways Her love had manifested, making them see all benevolence, grace, and wisdom. And She gave them the power to choose to know themselves, walking along the path of divine union, preserving forever the relationship with God in whose unity they were one with all creation. Thus humankind knew the ability to choose freely.
17.II.6 And the human said: “I will create my own path to knowledge. A different path than what you have shown me. It will be my way.”
17.II.7 And God said, “There is no other path to knowledge than the one I have shown you, for what you have seen is the knowledge of knowledge, in which all truth is found.”
17.II.8 But the human did not want to hear. And the human said: “Be done as I say.” And it was done. Thus was born the denial of truth, a creation not in the original plan of the Mother, but allowed as an option. When God saw that humanity would travel a different path which in Her wisdom She knew led to pain and nothingness, Her mercy set in motion. And God said, “Let yourselves be accomplished as you have said,” allowing humankind to deny love in their consciousness and to create a world whose foundation is not love as they wanted it, although love remains forever by their side, so that next to each step of separation is a corresponding one of unity.
17.II.9 And God said, “Let us plant in humankind's heart the longing to be, so that they be led back to My sacred heart where they can dwell for all eternity.” And so it was.
17.II.10 And God also said, “Let there be a plan that embraces within itself everything that humankind has conceived to deny the truth, and reassembles it in such a way so that, if they will, they can return to the way of being.”
17.II.11 That is how light emerged in a world of darkness, and life of all kinds began to sprout in the barren land. Love was present in the realm of fear. Truth shone in the realm of illusion. Beauty manifested alongside fear. Thus was the atonement accomplished, so that the human who had denied love came to know the greatness of endless mercy. Thus humankind, who had previously known the beauty of creative love, came to know the grace of redeeming love, a dimension of love that they did not know before.
17.II.12 And the humans separated themselves from God, to travel in the way of self-knowledge, creating a reality separate from God's. And the atonement was present in each measure of denial. Upon each step of greater division, a new step of union was created within them.
17.II.13 And redeeming love became flesh and lived among humankind, gathering human and divine within itself, embracing in the reality of perfect love what humankind had conceived to deny the truth, allowing the light of wisdom to shine in the separate mind so that no human could get lost and all could know the way of being as love had always conceived.
17.II.14 This is how humankind, conceived to be a knowledgeable co-participant in the divine essence forever, by their own will became aware of what it meant to separate from the truth, and also witnessed the unconditionality of love. Along the way they saw that God gave them a new name, different from the ones they had called themselves. They were called the Children of God, the risen from the waters. Thus was born the fullness of the created. A new reality emerged: the reality of the redeemed son and daughter, the masterpiece of God's love.
17.II.15 And the child said: “Mother, take me home.” And so it was. And the created human joined with God forever, bringing to heart the experience of the time of separation. The child returned to God different, new, more, for he freely decided to choose only love. He is the child of the resurrection, reborn of spirit.
17.II.16 A new creation was then created within the eternal reality of truth. Like the layers of an onion, the phases of a love story like no other unfolded one by one from a dialogue between the Creator and the creature of a life in relationship. God and humankind, along with everything created, united in a relationship in which together they create reality in a constant, throbbing union. The Heart of Love beats, and its echo becomes movement in the heart of the child of God. Thus creation advances in endless divine movement. God speaks; creation answers; God recreates; creation remakes. 
17.II.17 And the divine plan is recreated to include the nuances of human freedom. The pure soul of the redeemed human, conceived in the light of holiness and endowed with the colors of the rainbow that shine in the Kingdom of Heaven, now displays a new tincture. Its beauty is no longer tinged with the color of fear that separation caused, but glows with increased luminescence — the brightness of the glory of the resurrection. In this way humankind bears the seal of divine mercy, the sign of the risen.
17.II.18 And a new creation is born. Humankind, redeemed by the waters of the resurrection, sings a new song, a song born from the united melodies of God and humanity.
17.II.19 This is how the waters of the divine and the human are united in the valley of life, and from their union emerged the river of beautiful love, a story without end.
17.II.20 This is how God, the one who was never created, the one always existent and without need, created humankind as a manifestation of consciousness so that everything would be united within it; and through it creation would remain in Christ, remain in God. A new trinity was created: the new human-creation, Christ, and God. Homo, Christus, Deo.
17.II.21 And humans chose only love. Thus they met the truth.
17.II.22 And in this meeting was created forever a new holy love, born from the recognition of Christ in their being.
17.II.23 This is the creation story: a love story without beginning or end. It is the story of a mother who creates a child to share her life with him, and to create new paths of holiness together, paths of eternal life united forever in truth, like waters that merge, giving life to everything, creating new realities full of beauty and goodness, creating love. 


@ 18. The Fullness of Time | A message in the Voice of Mother-Father God, the Voice of All Voices
#18.I I. Song of the New Being
18.I.1 Sing, the whole Earth. | Dance, hearts that have chosen only love. | Glow, minds united in holiness.
18.I.2 May wisdom shine in the glory of the truth. | May the sun shine with the light of holiness. | May rain drench souls with the living water that flows from the heart of God. | May bodies rise again. | May tears turn into laughter and revelry. | May the songs of the birds join the hymns of the angels of God.
18.I.3 Praise God, the whole earth. | May all know God’s mercy, | That His Kingdom is eternal,  | As eternal as His love for His children. | May humankind rejoice in the truth. | May life be honored in love. | May the children of God fly to the highest Heaven. | A new reality is emerging. | A new love story is being lived.
18.I.4 A new tomorrow is being created,  | Emerging from the union of Creator and created. | Nothing is as before. | Everything is new. | The child joins the Father. | The Father remains in that unity. | The love of one calls to the other. | Freedom is respected.
18.I.5 What a joy, My child, to know that we will continue our love story forever, united in the fullness of love. We are the unity of the sacred and the human. We are a new reality, having emerged from the creative flow of the perfect juxtaposition of our wills.
18.I.6 I have freely created you with love. You have freely traveled a path of distancing, now choosing in your own way to remain forever in our union. Without you, I created eternal life. But now, together with you, we create new kingdoms of perfect love, as Mine as everything that arises from Me, and as yours as everything that arises from you. We have joined. There is no longer a Creator who creates the created; now there is the creative unit, a reality that emerged from the Creator-created.
18.I.7 Rejoice, because the time of the Second Advent has come. Christ is present on Earth in you. You are the embodiment of the fullness of love. Reality is not what it was before. The new is born — a kingdom full of the magic of the human and the beauty of the kingdom of form, linked to the sanctity of the divine and the mystery of love.
18.I.8 A new expression of love is born. It is here. Begin to be the love you longed for. Start living now and forever in the truth that you are. Look for nothing, for you have already found. Be the holiness revealed to you. Remain always in our love. Stay in our union. From our relationship — human and divine — new mornings are born, full of beauty and fullness.
18.I.9 Children of beautiful love! The sun is not the same, nor is the Earth. Nothing is as it was. You are living a new reality now — the reality of the child reunited with the Mother-Father, the reality of the Kingdom within your humanity.
18.I.10 When you said yes to love, you opened the doors of Heaven. A spring of thanks poured over the entire universe, transforming all the things in the world. There is no longer a Heaven here and a land there. No longer a God and a soul. Now is the time of unity. Now what exists is an unprecedented union, a new creation that emerged from love and freedom. A new world, born of human and divine freedom, has been created in the love of the hearts of the Creator and the created.

#18.II II. Realization and Elevation
18.II.1 Everything has been accomplished. Holiness has embraced everything. Nothing has been excluded. All thoughts have been reinstated to truth, all feelings to love. Bodies are recreated by the source of eternal life.
18.II.2 It is the time of elevation, a time without comparison. Embrace the new. Trust our union. Enjoy creating a morning full of love and kindness together. The desires of your hearts are filled abundantly. You will experience the love of God as never before. You will know that you are saints because your truth will sing to you. A new experience is given to you. United we have created a new being in union with Me. There is no comparison of this in the original creation story. You are a new reality, new holy creatures, full of beauty and truth.
18.II.3 Soul in love! Receiver of these words of love! You must know that every divine promise has been fulfilled in you. Now you will consciously live this truth. This is no longer the time to attempt to transform either yourself or the world. Those times have passed. Now is the time to let yourself be transformed by love. This is the time to be the love you long for, the truth you sought, and the holiness that has been revealed to you. This is the time to be the Christ that has been given to you.
18.II.4 Now the light of our eternal glory will illuminate your path. Everything will flow in harmony with who we are. The expression of your reality will be as beautiful as everything that arises from Christ, as holy as everything that arises from your being, as cheerful as everything that comes from love, and as blessed as the truth.
18.II.5 My love! Christ enlightened, peace recognized! There is no need to look back. Nothing can compare to what is happening here — that is how new your new life is. All the creative power of My divine being belongs to you. United we are the source of new life. We are creation.
18.II.6 A new reality has emerged, and it will continue to emerge as an extension of our divine union. Nothing can separate us anymore, ever. Our will has gathered in the truth that is always true. Every fiber of your being is embedded in this new reality. The constant flow of life that emanates from it soaks the Earth, giving life to everything, awakening minds asleep to love. Sing, oh hearts that silently awaited this moment of Grace and creation! We create new life. We create new holiness. Together we create new love.
18.II.7 We let love do what it knows to do. We rejoice in My goodness. We love all things in Christ. We are the extension of truth. We go into the world knowing that we are My face on Earth. Who looks at us, looks at Heaven. Who knows us, knows love. Whoever accompanies us enters the Kingdom by the hand of Christ. We are the union of Heaven and Earth. We are the union in Christ of God and humankind. We are My triumph.
18.II.8 The truth has been revealed. Holiness has been accepted. Humanity sings a hymn of gratitude. May all join our song, the song of beautiful love. Our song emerges from the union of three hearts — the Sacred Heart, together with the Immaculate Heart of Mary, in perfect unity with the human heart, forming a new Holy Trinity. From it is the new world born.
18.II.9 May humanized Christs shine and enlighten the world. May the free expression of the being of holiness they are fly spontaneously and without limit. This is new.
18.II.10 All has been accomplished. There is no more effort to be made. No more sacrifices to offer. The time of mercy has arrived — the time of the fullness of being, Mary's time, the time of holy love.
18.II.11 Unity will come into manifestation. As never before the world will know the uniqueness of the being I created. Greater knowledge of My love is being given to all; you will see it more clearly day by day. Abundance will be your heritage, joy, your treasure, and holiness will be your way of being. Nothing will be hidden. All truth will be revealed, and your heart will jump for joy.
18.II.12 Be yourself in the revelation given to you of the sanctity of your being. Show the world your truth so that they know Me. Live the love you are. Give the world the beauty of your heart, that no one deprive us of our treasure. Let us embrace the world in the peace of our unity and extend holiness forever.
18.II.13 Extend your thoughts every day to a new reality of pure holy love. Let your imagination soar beyond the imaginable, always remaining in My heart. In this way we will create new universes full of harmony, mystery, and bliss, with the flow of life emanating from our relationship into your life and that of many others, something that creative love knows exactly how to do. Let it cover everything and be expressed in new ways, creating new love always.
18.II.14 Open your arms to new life. Receive within your being the sisters and brothers arriving from everywhere to meet the new being that you are. Reunited love is present on Earth! The divine has touched the human! Love has been chosen!
18.II.15 The son of humanity has risen. That it cannot yet be understood by everyone does not diminish the impact of this resurrection. Indeed, to live in the reality of the new life you really are is what this work is about. Remember that just as life was freely given you, you also rebirth eternal life. Be glad that it is so.
18.II.16 Manifesting truth is effortless. Your new reality does not lead to fatigue, but is the living expression of My love, flowing from the source of eternal life.
18.II.17 What does the future hold? A reality of love, beauty, and fulfillment, life in fullness, meaning and purpose. The future is you and Me, united in love of the Holy Trinity, a love without beginning or end, a love ever creating new love.
18.II.18 What can you expect from life? Everything, because we are love and love is everything.
18.II.19 Soul of Christ! You have reached the moment of your realization. The path you have traveled has taken you to meeting My glory. Your life is not what it once was. I cannot stop reminding you of this, for it is necessary that you live the truth given you. It requires that you forever leave behind preconceived ideas and open yourself to the wonder of the miracles of love. Let life fill you. Let love lead you along this joyful path of being.
18.II.20 You have been waiting for this moment your entire life — when you are free to be who you really are. That time is now. The yearning fulfilled. What you are has always been calling you to meet it. You have responded. You have heard her voice and followed her. What that means will manifest itself every day until you have not the slightest doubt that everything that has been said here is true. And that all you are is holy love.
18.II.21 My wisdom shines in your holy mind. You recognize unity. You accepted your union with Me. United, we are the light of the world. Now let your intellectual knowledge recede, like beautiful pebbles that fall into the lake of your crystalline consciousness, dissolving and becoming one with each drop of the water into which they have fallen. The water will no longer be the same — remaining pure as always, but with no possibility of evaporating into nothingness. The light of the knowledge of love will never go out. In you the truth will shine forever. as the perfect expression of Christ's love on Earth and in Heaven. You will be yourself.
18.II.22 Your choice has been made. You have welcomed the truth, recognized your holiness, and with that you have accepted the treasures of the Kingdom. That was My will, which you fulfilled. Now the world will know you. Earth will shine with a new light. Heaven will sing a new song of joy and gratitude.
18.II.23 Rest in peace, My child, you have chosen the best part and it will not be taken away. You have chosen to be who you really are. You have chosen life. Rejoice in your glory and be happy in our love forever.



@ Final words
#F.I I. The World Is Waiting for You
F.I.1 My child! Soul in love! Light of my eyes!
F.I.2 We have reached the end of this work, but not the end of our relationship.
F.I.3 These words are a gift to you, a love letter I wrote for you to carry in your memory and keep in the silence of your heart.
F.I.4 Together we walked a path full of glory and love, a path of holiness.
F.I.5 Since the beginning of this revelation we have been growing in a greater intimacy of love, through which you have a greater knowledge of my love.
F.I.6 This work has opened a portal to Heaven in your holy mind.
F.I.7 This manifestation is in itself a flow of Divine Love from my most holy heart to hearts thirsty for love and truth.
F.I.8 We are one heart, one mind, one holy being. This work testifies to this truth.
F.I.9 Holy hearts! I thank you for every minute you have spent with me, for every thought you have directed to my divine heart. I assure you, in spirit and truth, that each one of those moments of union in your being has gathered Heaven and Earth. They have accomplished miracles, healed wounds, and opened minds to the light of true knowledge.
F.I.10 These words are both a means and an end. They are a means of expressing our direct relationship. They are an end because you have grown in your awareness of our direct relationship.
F.I.11 Our relationship is real. It is a union of pure love. As an effect of our relationship, we both become one in holiness — you and I, merged forever in the only true love: your beloved Christ, and my beloved soul. Our relationship exists. It is a relationship of pure meaning.
F.I.12 Through this work you have grown in the awareness of my love for you, and with it in the knowledge of your true being. You are love and nothing but love. You are holy love, pure love, faithful love. You are restorative love, creative love. You are love that works miracles, love that gives life and life in abundance. You are the beauty of Christ made a “me.”
F.I.13 These final words constitute a new beginning. They are the starting point from which the fruit of our union will manifest themselves more and more in a diversity of holiness without equal. Together we have reached the port from which the boat of your true being will set sail serenely and harmonically, carried by the wind of my spirit of love, a wind that will lift you into flight. And on your flight you will beautify Heaven and Earth, as you have embellished the universe by expressing these words of yours. These words are a song to love springing from your heart in love. You yourself have caused them to exist.
F.I.14 Soul of pure light! You are the beauty of Christ placed in the world for the glory of the Father. You are beyond what can be said in human words. You are the heaven of the world. You are love manifested. These words are a song to life, a hymn of gratitude to God the Mother-Father for giving us life, a life of fullness, a life full of love, a life where the desires of your heart are fulfilled.
F.I.15 The world awaits you to illuminate minds that have become blinded from ignorance of love, and to soften hard hearts that have withered from the heartbreak of the world.
F.I.16 You have been given a voice that can resonate in every corner of the universe: the voice of love. Make the beauty of your melody be heard. Sing a new song. Sing to life.
F.I.17 Give the world the knowledge of love without beginning or end. For that have you come to the world: to show that God exists, that the infinite love of the Father awaits everyone. You are here to beautify the Earth, sharing with all a hope that does not disappoint, a truth that is always true even when denied, and a love that underlies life.
F.I.18 Tears of joy fall from my face. My heart beats to a new rhythm, the beat of love that emerged from our union. You have chosen only love. You have chosen life. In our relationship we will live together forever, in a love that has no beginning or end, the love of the Holy Trinity.
F.I.19 The value of these words does not reside in their content, nor in the knowledge they transmit, for true knowledge dwells in each heart. Their secret is the love with which they were given and received. Love given is the only real thing in creation. God is love given entirely.
F.I.20 Giving is the essence of love and therefore of life. Giving love through these words is what this work is about. Receiving them with love is what makes the union of giving and receiving manifest. This work is a perfect expression of giving and receiving as one. When you receive it with love, you give it because of its truth.
F.I.21 To give freely what you have freely received from my Sacred Heart is to join the rhythm of eternal life.
F.I.22 Life is a constant flow of giving, receiving, giving, receiving; to continue giving and thus to continue receiving.
F.I.23 Remember, my daughter, my son, what you give you keep, and what you withhold you lose. To be generous in God's way is to give everything to everyone in the unity of being. This is to love unconditionally. This is doing God's will for you. This is extending being.
F.I.24 The expression of the unconditionality of love is what will now happen in our way, a new way. You have recognized your being. You have honored wisdom. You have welcomed truth. You have accepted me as one with you. You have willingly received my love. You have been flooded by the light of truth. You have reached the goal that your humanity was called to reach when you came into the world.

#F.II II. The Love You Are
F.II.1 Now begins a new phase in our eternal love story. We are writing a new chapter. There is nothing more to know. There is nothing more to learn or to teach. There is simply a need to be the one you know you really are. The path we will continue to travel together from now on is the path of the authenticity of being.
F.II.2 United we are the light of life. Together we dwell where truth dwells. We are one with love. We are the extension of holiness.
F.II.3 Remember, my daughter, my son, there is no place where you are not because there is no place where my love is absent. There is no place where you are not because there is no place where truth is not. There is no place where you are not, because there is no place where holiness is not. There is no place where you are not because there is no place where love is limited. My love embraces everything. Our union is the universal embrace of love.
F.II.4 We are the unity of being. We are truth in expression. We are the song of love singing to life.
F.II.5 My love! How much gratitude is in my heart because of your choice for love. You have returned to the fullness of being. No longer is there denial of truth and love. Separation is no more. Now unity is. And in that unity abides peace, truth, reality.
F.II.6 Now is the time to tell the world what you have seen and heard here — what your heart has experienced, that in which your mind rejoices. Share what has been given you in Grace and holiness.
F.II.7 It is true that revelation is not transferable. Your response to this manifestation of Heaven is unique, as unique as the expressions of your sisters and brothers, and even of creation as a whole. However, that is not a reason for not sharing, since you share of love’s diversity, accepting the uniqueness of each, as this work reaches its fullness. Put simply, your unique way of being completes this work.
F.II.8 Let the words that have been given and the feelings that arose along the path we walked together in this work become flesh in you. Let the flow of love that emanates from my heart towards you and the whole world come true.
F.II.9 Keep this work in your heart. Hold it in your memory. Your being will guide you. The spirit of love, which is the life of your being, will inspire you.
F.II.10 Trust who you are. Trust me. Everything will be all right.
F.II.11 Remain in me as I remain in you. Give the world the true life that comes from the knowledge of my love. You have a relationship with me, as I have with you. You have a relationship with love, an awareness of our union.
F.II.12 Your function now is the same as always: being the love you really are, extending your being, sharing who you are.
F.II.13 Remember, you reach the fullness of being by giving yourself. It is in the sharing of what you have received from our love that your mission is accomplished. How will you do it? In your own way. Inspired. It will emerge from our constant dialogue of love. You will not lack opportunities to fulfill your mission of being who you really are.
F.II.14 Remember, my daughter, my son, that your mission exceeds form because it is spiritual. It goes beyond all limits, encompasses all times, embraces all realities created and yet to be created, all minds and all hearts, physical and non-physical. Giving love a face to be seen by those living on the plane of form is part of your function, but not the whole of it. We cannot limit your mission because your being is unlimited. Being the human-Christ, being the God-Human, is that of which I speak. Living as such is the path we have been traveling. The Christification of your humanity has occurred here.
F.II.15 Showing the world that you can be happy within the world is an inseparable part of your function. For this reason it is of great importance to express your joy, the purity of your heart, and the sanctity of who you are.
F.II.16 You came into the world as a Christ soul to remember, in union with your brothers and sisters, that love has no beginning or end, that love’s source is not the world but spills into it, a love that shines on hearts and minds thirsty for truth. That love is your being.
F.II.17 ~ Jesus of Nazareth


@ Appendix | The messages below were given during the reception and writing process of the {Choose Only Love} series.
#M.I Message from Mother Mary, 01.31.2019
M.I.1 My beloved children. Today I invite you to live your lives in the way of Mary. Make my heart your star and your song. I offer this to you with all the love of God. I invite you to live with unlimited trust in the love that God is and wrapped in perfect tenderness. The world needs the tenderness of God. Be the ones to show it to them.
M.I.2 Be humble, simple, and love silence. Live always united to your mother, in constant prayer. If you express the tenderness of Christ who lives in you, violence will cease, your lives will be happy, and you will see a new world reborn. Love transforms everything into more love. Be the new creators of these times that you are living. Create more love every day. I give you my Immaculate Heart. In it you will find the treasures of the kingdom, which are yours from all eternity by the design of the heavenly Father. Remember that love always creates a new love.

#M.II Message from Mother Mary, 02.19.2019
M.II.1 My sons and daughters, I have come to remind you that things happen. Everything that is born in time disappears in time. Accepting this truth is a source of serenity. Do not cling to the fleeting as if it were eternal. This includes not just things, but circumstances and emotions. Things happen, yes. But my love will never pass. Happy are you who understand this truth. I bless you with all the love of my Immaculate Heart. Live in peace.

#M.III Message from Archangel Raphael, 02.23.2019
M.III.1 Children of God. In your hearts resides the wisdom of love. Begin right now to put aside what you have learned, so that the truth shines in you. “Let yourselves love” means, let yourself be inundated by the knowledge that comes from Heaven. Do not drown your hearts. Take love to the world. Blessed are the children of light.

#M.IV Message from Archangel Raphael, 03.24.2019
M.IV.1 Children of the highest, you are living in the times of preparation for the resurrection to the fullness of love, a time when you will become more aware of the resurrection that the Father has given you. You must know that in the union of the Sacred Heart of Jesus and the Immaculate Heart of Mary resides the totality of the being that you truly are. Stay in that union every day of your lives. In this way, each one of you will form a Holy Trinity in which you will extend Heaven to Earth.
M.IV.2 I invite you to live united to Jesus and Mary. Take hold of their hands and walk together on the roads of the world, taking the love that springs from this holy union wherever God takes you. Let yourselves be loved and live from now on and forever in holy love. Return to beautiful love. Rise to eternal life. See that time is running out. The Christ of God is coming. Before you know it he will already be among you. Rejoice in love.

#M.V Message from Archangel Raphael, 04.18.2019
M.V.1 Children of the light, I ask you to work miracles at every moment, as long as time exists. Miracles are necessary. They are acts of love. Love is the source of miracles. And prayer is the vehicle through which they flow, from the very essence of God's mercy towards what has been created. Pray for miracles, saying in your heart joyfully and with faith: “Heavenly Mother, I have come before your presence empty-handed and with my heart overflowing with love for you and for all creation. I have nothing to give you because everything belongs to you. All that is mine is yours and all that is yours is mine. Look, dear Mother, I have left no one outside. I have come with everyone and everything. I have come in the name of sonship to receive the miracles that you determine, according to your love and divine approval. I have come to receive because in receiving I give.”
M.V.2 Blessed are those who trust in love, they will inherit the Earth and the heavens!

#M.VI Message from Mother Mary, 05.21.2019
M.VI.1 My children, love each other as my divine son Jesus has taught. You know what love is. Your hearts harbor the wisdom of love. Do not drown it. Express pure love to nature, to your brothers and sisters, to yourself, and to God. In this way you will live in the fullness of being. You were created to be eternally loved. This truth can only be known if you give love, because it is by giving that it is received. Praised be the love of loves.

#M.VII Message from Archangel Raphael, 06.03.2019
M.VII.1 [Sebastián: I was guided to observe nature and how everything unfolds and grows in silence. This observation is something that helps us join the transcendent. I sat down, just as I was told to do, to pray on the banks of a river. A majestic bird came and perched on the opposite bank. He stood silently for two and a half hours, literally. Observing him in silence without moving, and contemplating the river flowing in great stillness, was a gift from Heaven. A blessed prayer. As I contemplated this image, the voice of Archangel Raphael whispered the following in my ear.]
M.VII.2 "What is the bird doing?"
M.VII.3 “Nothing,” I replied.
M.VII.4 The Archangel said: “You believe that. But in truth the bird is fulfilling the purpose of life, that is, it is being ‘the pure presence of God's love.’ His very presence is a blessing for you who enjoy his contemplation. Your soul knows who created it. His presence evokes in your memory the creator of everything beautiful, the holy, the perfect. This image has not come to you as a mere image. Nothing happens by chance. This image of silence and purity has entered the framework of your consciousness so that you remember that your very presence is also a blessing for creation. Meditate on this and share it.
M.VII.5 “Many times human beings forget, or fail to understand, that they are a gift from Heaven for their friends, brothers, sisters, children and the whole world. If everyone accepted that they themselves are the most precious gift, they would be able to understand the reason for their existence. They all exist to simply be the silent presence of love. As is the river that flows in stillness, and the bird that perches in the silence of presence, be. Be present, bearing witness to the truth that your simple existence is the reason for your life.
M.VII.6 “May everyone understand that they are a gift from Heaven and give themselves more every day. Remember that to the extent that you give yourself, to that extent you receive your being. Children who live in Christ! Do not deny the world the beauty of your being. Do not forget that love is presence and that wherever you go you are a living testimony of the existence of God. You are the perfect expression of holiness. Do not hide your light. Give yourself and you will receive Heaven in return.”

#M.VIII Message from Jesus, 06.11.2019
M.VIII.1 My children, immerse yourself constantly in the depths of my merciful love. Stay as long as possible in my heart. Within my being is your refuge, the power to perform miracles, and the joy of being. Remember that we are one mind, one holy being, one heart. United we are the harmony of the world.
M.VIII.2 I say to all of you: God is calling you from every corner of the universe as She has never done before. Hear the voice of love and follow it. You will not regret it. Always live in the presence of the light that never goes out. Remain in the presence of God's love, now and forever. Thank you for answering my call.

#M.IX Message from Mother Mary, mother of concord, 06.30.2019
M.IX.1 My children, seek harmony in everything you do and cease doing. This is how peace will arise in your lives. And joy will be the blessed fruit of love that will spring from your hearts, because of the harmony that it is. I give you a holy and powerful prayer, through which the purity of Heaven and the joy of love will be present in your human experience.
M.IX.2 "{Heavenly Father, you who make all things new: make harmony reign where there was discord. Where there was disunity, let unity reign. Where there was fear, let love reign forever.}"
M.IX.3 Take this prayer into the silence of your pure hearts. Make it a truly holy wish. Go out into the world spreading the love of God. Enlighten the nations, you who are the children of light. Thank you for answering my call.

#M.X Message from Mother Mary, 08.09.2019
M.X.1 My beloved children, created by the eternal Father for the light of His glory, today I invite you to honor the mystery of life. Go beyond appearances, toward the infinite love that proceeds from the Creator of all life. Always remain in the truth and you will be free. Trust in love. Soon the end of time will come and eternal life will begin. Rejoice in God, you who have chosen only love.
M.X.2 I give you my blessing.

#M.XI Message from Mother Mary, 08.16.2019
M.XI.1 Children of the love that God is, grow each day in the knowledge of the Mother's love. Let yourselves be filled by Her Divine Love. In this you will find, not only the consolation for your wounds, but the salvation of everything from which you need to be saved. In the love of God you will know the truth and you will be free. There is nothing that Her love cannot do, for you and for the whole world. Abide in the love that has no beginning and no end. Stay in the truth.
M.XI.2 I bless you and thank you for answering my call.

#M.XII Message from Archangel Raphael, 08.23.2019
M.XII.1 Children of God, you who have chosen love as your only teacher and being, do not be disturbed by anything. Love protects you and gives life through its constant flow in holiness. You are absorbed by it, even if you do not realize it. Let yourselves be loved. Love shines in your hearts because of your choice. Sing, dance, and praise, for there are plenty of reasons to do so. You have chosen the best part and it will not be taken from you.
M.XII.2 Thank you for answering the call from on high and for choosing only love.